Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2019-08-22
Completed:
2020-06-07
Words:
248,237
Chapters:
101/101
Comments:
2,401
Kudos:
5,513
Bookmarks:
1,125
Hits:
199,955

Quirkless Rejects

Summary:

Izuku Midoriya has grown up quirkless and bullied by his classmates because of this. Inko Midoriya has been coming home drunk since Izuku was 6 and physically abusing him. He is depressed in life, the only things good are heros and a website he's found.
www. quirklesspals. net
The more he is mistreated the darker his eyes get and it only takes one last shove to push Izuku over the line and rebel in the name of all those without quirks.

Notes:

Hey guys! This is my first story so I hope you enjoy it!

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Quirkless Pals

Chapter Text

"Give it up, kid."

Four-year-old Izuku's heart dropped along with his favorite All Might action figure. Quirkless? He looked between his mother and the doctor who said that terrible word. Extra joint? So what! I'm not quirkless. I'm not quirkless. I'm not quirkless

He repeated that phrase in his head all the way home.

I'm not quirkless.

Izuku was watching his favorite All Might video. I'm not... right? He turned to his mother watching in the doorway. "C- can I be a hero t- too?" He was immediately enveloped in his mothers grasp as she sobbed.

Say something...

"I'm sorry..." 

No...

"I'm so sorry!

Not that...

____________________________________________

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that.

 

He hated every time Kacchan pushed him down.

He hated the name "Deku".

He hated always playing the victim or villain when they played Heroes and Villains.

At four years old Izuku hated a lot of things. He'd be okay though. He always was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that. 

 

He hated the way the teachers praised Kacchan for his "amazing" quirk.

He hated every burn under his clothes.

He hated the dark circles under his eyes.

At eight years old Izuku hated a lot of things. He'd be alright. His plastered smile always said he was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that. 

 

He hated the slits on his wrists fresh every other night.

He hated feeling his mothers slap when she came home drunk saying it was his fault. 

He hated never sleeping til four in the morning.

At 12 years old, Izuku found something he didn't hate. 

 

www. quirklesspals. net

____________________________________________

 

Izuku really didn't know what he expected when he opened up www. quirklesspals. net. His eyes skimmed over the welcome message.

Hello, fellow quirkless friend! Welcome to Quirkless Pals, the online site for the quirkless around the globe to chat freely. Join a chat room, make one yourself, or start a blog to tell your viewers about your day. Have fun interacting with others who are just like you!

Login
Sign Up

Izuku checked his watch. 7 pm, his mother would be back soon. Izuku sighed but nevertheless, he clicked the "Sign Up" option. A screen asking him to enter in a username and password popped up. Being the overthinker he is, Izuku left his desk and toiled over a good name for around half an hour when he heard the front door of the apartment open and slam shut.

"Where are you, brat!"

Izuku mentally hardened himself before leaving his room. Inko was a little overly drunk, haha, tonight so the beating wasn't too harsh. A couple kicks to the ribs and a lob across the face was about all she had in her.
Inko Midoriya looked down at her son in disgust.

"Tsk... Useless."

It stung more than when Kacchan called him useless. Izuku's mom was loving in the morning but her true feelings came out at night. Izuku dragged himself into his room and closed the door. He leans his back against the wooden door and brought his legs to his chest, laying his head on them.
"I- I'm sorry." He sniffed. "I'm so sorry..."
Izuku cried for a good hour.

________________________________________

*DING DING*

Izuku looked up.

*DING DING*

In the darkness of his room, his open computer illuminated the surroundings.

*DING DING* "Please enter a username and password."

Izuku pulled himself into his chair, eyes still somewhat blurry. A username, huh?

*Tip Tap Tip Tap*

Izuku filled in the password bar and pressed enter.

*DING DING*

Welcome, Deku, to Quirkless Pals!

 

Chapter 2: A Quirkless Routine

Summary:

Izuku may or may not be getting addicted to Quirkless Pals but that's ok because it's good for him!

Notes:

So I've actually been writing this for a while, just posting it now, at least what is finished now. There's of course more chapters to come! I truly hope y'all like it!

Chapter Text

"DEKUUUUU!!!"

Katsuki stormed up to the curly haired freaks desk and slammed his hands on it creating a small explosion. Said curly headed freak paused for a moment before slowly lifting his head to meet Katsukis face.
Katsuki grimenced. The nerd had even bigger rings under his eyes now. He didn't care what was happening at Deku's home but for the past month or so Deku had been even more tired and sunken in, if that was possible, and it caused him to react slowly like he just did. If there was one thing Katsuki hated, it was being ignored.

He slapped all of Deku's papers and pencils off the desk and into the floor before placing a hand on the nerds shoulder, smoke rising from it.

"Ignoring me huh?! You think your better than me, huh DEKU!?"

The mopes head frantically shook back and forth.
"N- no of course n-ot K- kacchan!"

Katsuki spat on his desk. "Don't freaking call me that like I'm your pet."
He shoved Deku hard enough that the boys chair tipped over and he fell onto the floor. Katsuki looked down at him.
"You're below me, bug. Trash, useless. Just a worthless Deku. Don't forget that!"

He spun on his heel and left the classroom, lackeys following suit. "Tsk." Deku was always looking at his phone now or writing up something new. He physically looked terrible. Not that Katsuki cared. The quirkless nerd could go jump for all he cared but he certainly won't have him ignoring his presence!
"Deku..." he huffed under his breath.

____________________________________________

Izuku sighed and pushed himself off the ground. He looked at the mess Kacchan had made just now. Pulling out his phone, he snapped a picture of the thrown papers and pencils, the black scorch marks on the desk, and the tipped chair.
It was no use trying to get out before the fiery blonde, it always ended up this way so Izuku just waited for Kacchan to come to him. After gathering his things Izuku hurried back home.
He quickly finished all of his homework using the notes he got on voice recordings during class. He began taking notes that way so he could chat with his online friends from Quirkless Pals while in class. His grades weren't dropping and even if they were, the teachers wouldn't care enough to confront him about them.
The only reason he still worked to get good grades was so his mom wouldn't beat him for it.
Izuku put all his work away and speedily opened his laptop to Quirkless Pals. He was probably getting addicted to it but hey! At least it took his mind of the real world and he didn't even cut himself anymore! Well, not as often that is.

Signing in he began working on his blog, uploading the picture from earlier. He never had an actual picture of himself on it for safety reasons of course. Izuku didn't have to worry about anyone recognizing him from school since no one there cared about the quirkless enough to open up a quirkless chat site.
Izuku after school hours went something like this.

-Bullied
-Rush Home
-Homework
-Work on Quirkless Pals Blog
-Get Beat (except for rare occasions)
-Eat Small Snack
-Chat on Quirkless Pals til 1-2
-Lay in bed til 4 am
-Sleep
-Wake up at 7 am

It wasn't exactly the best schedule and maybe Izuku didn't have the best habits but that was okay with him.
Izuku uploaded the blog about his day.

DEKU DAYS!
-November 5, 2016
Hey guys! I'm back after another treacherous day at school but hey, what can you expect when your a quirkless nobody like me???

\(-_-)/ Middle school sucks.

Soooo.... Random fact!
Did you know that cats can be allergic to human beings? While it is usually due to the type of perfume or cologne you wear, cats are living beings as well and can have allergies as well! =^-^=

OKAY! So today school went fairly well actually! ish. I ate on the roof again, looking over the railing at the beautiful ground below and thinking to myself *cough cough* nothing. :3

Mom packed me leftover Katsudon tho so that was delish! Of course, I'll forget all that niceness when she comes home tonight but that's beside the point. +_+

Blah blah blah. School ended and you know who came to say hello! He threw my papers all over, burned my shoulder, singed my shirt, and pushed me on the floor to call me names. The normal.
(insert picture of the mess)

*cries internally eternally*
Whatever did I do??? ;(

Homework was easy but that's a given. Wish me luck with my mom tonight! Until tomorrow my fellow quirkless pals!
(/^-^)/

-DEKU

Izuku sighed and closed his computer after hitting publish. He'd check the comments later but as for now-

*SLAM*

"Here we go again," he grumbled as he left his room.

Chapter 3: Trying But Not Really

Summary:

Izuku has found friends on Quirkless Pals! In a chat room with the quirkless maybe he can be himself?

Notes:

How's everyone doing! Here we go with another chapter!

Chapter Text

Izuku opened up a chat room on Quirkless Pals. It was called "Trying But Not Really".

 

 

-Trying But Not Really-

 

-DEKU had come online-

LittleLife:
DEKU! YOUR ALIVE!

-SpliTtHeCheeSe has come online-

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Hows it going guys???

ReadySetDIE:
Are your boens in tact still?
*bones*

Deku:
Hey guys! Somehow they still are :3

Grimlin:
That's good. How's everyone today?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
So grammatically correct :P
Good tho.

Grimlin:
Well excuse me for wanting to achieve my goals in life.

Deku:
Salt.

LittleLife:
SALT!!!!!

ReadySetDIE:
Salt

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Your so mean!!!

Deku:
Life's still moving I guess

ReadySetDIE:
Yeah.

Deku:
Any villain attacks near you guys???

ReadySetDIE:
Why?

LittleLife:
Oh you know our little Deku just wants to know about the heros fighting! SORRY FRIEND but not fights here!

Deku:
heh heh yeah.

Grimlin:
I don't know why you are so fascinated with them.

ReadySetDIE:
Yeah. they oppress us and put us quirkless down too much.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Aw guys give the man a break Deku cant help hes to thick headed to see that the heros are what cause our junk lives!

Deku:
HEYYYY! @_@

LittleLife:
That's not 100% true but it kind of is.

ReadySetDIE:
If it were me, I'd fight against them.

Grimlin:
Who, the whole hero society?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Villains?

LittleLife:
ARE YOU A VILLAIN IRL READYSETDIE!?!?!?

ReadySetDIE:
No I'm not I just think the quirkless are shoved around too much. You of all people should know this Deku.

Deku:
ha ha... yrah.
*yeah*
but I don't see what any of us could do.

Grimlin:
Actually if any of us could do anything, it'd be you, Deku.

Deku:
ME!? \(0_0)/

ReadySetDIE:
Yeah youre the smartest out of all of us.

LittleLife:
YEAH!

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Like rreeereaaaallly smart!

LittleLife:
but Dekus to innocent to do that stuff
^-^

Deku:
yeah let's not try to take down the whole world XD
We don't even know each other irl.

Grimlin:
Fair point. Deku isn't about 1 in the morning where you are? Go to bed.

Deku:
kicking me out already!? ;( plus we all live in Japan...

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Oof

LittleLife:
NOOOO we just love you Dekuuuu!

ReadySetDIE:
Sleep.

Deku:
Wow Ready, really feeling the love :P

ReadySetDIE:
If you don't go to sleep I'll ban you from the chat.

Deku:
IM GOING IM GOING!
Night guys!

Grimlin:
Good night.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Nifht!
*Night!*

ReadySetDIE:
G'night

LittleLife:
GOOD NIGHT DEKUUUU!!!

-DEKU had gone offline-

Izuku smiled as he closed his laptop. Quirkless Pals was the only thing that could get a genuine smile to form on his lips. Izuku turned to the showcase displaying a multitude of All Might and other heroes merchandise.

Is it really all that bad?

He shook his head before climbing into bed with aching bones. Izuku shut off his lamp and stared up into the darkness of his room, thus beginning his insomnia-filled night.

Chapter 4: DEKU DAYS

Summary:

Just a few of Izuku's Quirkless Pals blogs.

Notes:

Thank y'all so much for the kudos!

Chapter Text

Throughout the couple years he had been on Quirkless Pals, Izuku had been in many chat rooms and many that faded out, but he often thought back to his first one with LittleLife, SpliTtHeCheeSe, Grimlin, and ReadySetDIE. It faded out but he never deleted the chat. Even when he had no chats to talk in, Izuku posted on that site every day, or almost every day, because that was a place he could be himself.


DEKU DAYS!
- December 25, 2016


Merry Christmas everyone! :D
Yeah yeah, it's pretty sad for me to be posting on Christmas but I don't have anyone to celebrate it with til mom wakes up. She took today off guys so we could celebrate together meaning I'm safe for the day! What could possibly be a better present than that!? 

Well, you already know what but that's beside the point. Either way...
RANDOM CHRISTMAS FACT!
I'm sure you all know the 12 Days of Christmas song, right? Well if you add up all of the all the gifts it equals 364 gifts. Coincidence? I think not!

Moving on. Me and mom set out store made cookies last night and some milk, cause she also took off last night and guess what that means... SAFE TWO DAYS IN A ROW! Can I get a YEAH!


-_- sorry Mic.


It's about five in the morning now so I've got about an hour. In the comments below all of you always show your support for me and my struggles and I just wanted to say that you guys are amazing and I couldn't make it without you! *sending out love and affection*

Well, Merry Christmas friends!

-DEKU

________________________________________

DEKU DAYS!
-July 15, 2017

Drumroll please!
*cricket cricket*
Thanks guys.
IT IS MY BIRTHDAY! I am officially 13 years old and still celebrating it with no one! Yay!

While mom's beatings have been a little harsher the past couple weeks, I know it's because she is just working hard to earn money to celebrate it in a fun way! Or she just really hates me!

*cries* haha. ;(


Without further a due... Random Fact!
August is actually the month when the most birthdays are celebrated. Guess I got left out of the loop again! Yeah.

Either way, it's gonna be a great day! I hope. Nope nope! Got to stay optimistic! Mom said she'll be back early so she isn't going to the bar, happy thoughts! 
Ah... puppies and kittens and heroes.
There we go, all better!


Alrighty guys I'll post about the "party for two" me and my mom are "holding" tomorrow! Ta Ta!

-DEKU

________________________________________

DEKU DAYS!
-September 12, 2017-


It is exactly one month into my second year of middle school and it already sucks. Stay toon for why I hate my school! For the moment however...
RANDOM FACT! It takes five pounds of pressure to crack someone's nose into their skull. Wish I could do that. Maybe I should start taking self-defense? Tell me down in the comments if you think I should! XD


So today at school you know who's lackeys decided "Oh! Let's go beat up the quirkless kids!"
So yeah, I got punched a good many times. Oh and did I mention I got pushed down the stairs and sprained my ankle??? Well I did! When Mom gets home it's gonna suuuuuck! >:/


*sighs loudly*


Why can't I just get through a day without pain??? Until next time...

-DEKU

________________________________________

DEKU DAYS!
-January 1, 2018

Happy New Years everyone! Starting off the new year on a good note! No beatings usually happen in the first week of the year because mom if off of work so yay! ^-^ So let's give you guys a RANDOM FACT!
If you refine the dust on the highway you can make platinum. Of course, that'd take a lot of work and money but it's still pretty fascinating!

Winter break is about to end though so that's a little bit depressing. Means I have to go back to school and deal with all that junk but let's not focus on the depressing stuff! It is the New Year guys! Let's see...

Resolutions. I will be top in my class again, not that anyone cares. I will learn self-defense. And... I will maybe take up the guitar again!

You guys don't know this but I play the guitar, the acoustic, but stopped in maybe June of last year? +_- It'll be fun to play again. Maybe I'll post an audio clip of me playing sometime! Until tomorrow friends!

-DEKU

 

________________________________________

 

Yes, Izuku might not have many friends offline and might not talk in any chats on Quirkless Pals anymore, but he had this site. And everyone who commented on his blogs were so supportive. He didn't need real friends.

In all honesty, Izuku was so grateful for Quirkless Pals because without it he might just snap.

Chapter 5: I'm So Done With It All

Summary:

Izuku is getting a little temperamental.

Notes:

Here we go again!

Chapter Text

Izuku started self-defense class February first. They started with a simple workout regimen because, let's be honest, Izuku wasn't the most built teenager and he wasn't going to be able to do half the techniques they would be teaching him. It didn't cost much but he still didn't want to ask Inko for money so, behind her back, he got a job after school. Self-defense was from 4 to 5 after school on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Every day from 5 to 9 he worked at a library.

Except for Sundays.

Surprisingly they hired him even though he was only 13 but I guess it's not too dangerous and he got direct cash.
School became progressively harder between juggling self-defense, a job, school work, and Quirkless Pals.

The bullying didn't stop. In fact, it increased. His newfound drowsiness was taken as a personal punching bag but nowadays he couldn't even care anymore. He played guitar as often as he could, usually when his mom was passed out drunk. Izuku yawned loudly. He had been going on like this for a month now and with finals coming up it wasn't good but he couldn't bring himself to care. At least his grades were still as high as they were.

________________________________________

Tsk Deku. 

Just looking at that idiot makes Katsuki want to punch him. What was he even doing anymore? He looked like a wreck!

The nerd's green mop had grown to just past his shoulder blades and was messy as every. It looked like a rats nest! His bangs basically covered his eyes but even that couldn't hide the ever-increasing dark circles under his eyes. He was pale as death and so skinny he basically was dead! The only thing different was that instead of just bone it looked like he had gained some muscles. Not that Katsuki cared but the nerd was bringing the whole mood down.

*RIIIINNNG*

Katsuki stood at the sound of the bell and gathered his belongings before going over to Deku and kicking the desk out of the way violently.

"Wakey wakey nerd!"

Deku didn't move for a good second before his head slowly raised to meet Katsuki's eyes. If Katsuki had cared enough he might have been worried about his childhood friend but now he couldn't give a care in the world.

He slapped the greenette across the face. "Your dumb mug is such a mood dropper idiot. Get your junk together so I can actually have some sort of a fight."

Katsuki turned to leave before he heard a mumble from behind him and swung around.
"WHAT DID YOU SAY, NERD!?"
Deku wasn't even looking at him. Katsuki scoffed and left slamming the door behind himself.

________________________________________

"Your dumb mug is such a mood dropper idiot. Get your junk together so I can actually have some sort of a fight."

Kacchan began to walk away.

"Is that all I am to you..." Izuku huffed under his breath. Kacchan whipped around "WHAT DID YOU SAY, NERD!?"
Izuku kept his head down and looked away not wanting to start more. He flinched when the door slammed shut.

"So I'm only good to be a picture for others viewing and a punching bag..."
He looked at his chair a good minute before picking it up and throwing it at the wall. It landed with a loud *CRASH* and left a large hole in the wall but Izuku didn't care. He just yanked his bag on and left, his signature red boots tapping on the floor the only thing to be heard in the school corridors.

________________________________________

Katsuki was jogging back to the class because he had forgotten his math book when he heard a sudden crash. He waited at the corner before peering into the corridor only seeing the tip of Deku's yellow backpack turning the opposite corner at the end of the hall.
Katsuki made his way to the classroom that was still open. When he got there the table was still shifted but that wasn't what caught his attention. It was the fairly large sized hole in the wall and the chair, missing from Deku's spot, on the floor.

"What the heck?"


Since when was Deku this strong?

Chapter 6: Shut Up

Summary:

Izuku's worst day of his life.

Notes:

Are you ready?

Chapter Text

Izuku has found himself to get more pissed off as days go by. Maybe all of the junk he's had to put up with was getting to him? July 14th rolled around again and Izuku turned 14 years old but it wasn't a momentous occasion. The kids always do the same thing every year. They all think, "Oh, why don't we give the birthday boy a little surprise?"
Ha. In all honesty, Izuku doesn't care for his birthdays anymore. Even when Inko celebrates it he knows it's all an act. Her actions at night are enough to prove that and it just leaves Izuku feeling bitter and dull inside.


He tries, he truly does. Izuku tries to be happy but it gets harder and cutting is more prominent. His dreams of being a hero the only thing besides Quirkless Pals that truly make Izuku smile.

Something was off today though. Starting the cool October morning shocking awake by the sound of a pan falling in the kitchen. Izuku could have sworn that his mother snapped and decided to start morning beatings as well.


Of course, he got overly excited about a villain battle on the way to school. The man he talked with was so kind but when Mount Lady showed up, effectively stealing the show, the gross reporters basically trampled Izuku. By the time he had all his belongings gathered Izuku had to run to make it to school on time. In the rush, he stepped in a puddle caused by last night's rain.


Izuku Midoriya was late to class for the first time since he was four on October 5th, 2019.
Of course, OF COURSE, his teacher had to call him out in front of the class for wanting to attend UA. They all laughed and mocked him and needless to say, Kacchan was not pleased.
As the bell rang signaling the end of the day Izuku pulled out his notebook to record the villain battle when Kacchan ripped it out if his hands.
"K-Kacchan!?"
His lackeys laughed loudly pointing at it. "Hero Analysis: For The Future!?!"
"Number 13!?!"

Izuku reached for it. "J-just give i-it back!"

*BOOM*
Kacchan put the notebook between his palms and made an explosion.

"WAHHH!? W-what was that for!?" Izuku stumbled over his words.

Kacchan scoffed and tossed it from the window and Izuku looked after it in despair.

Why? Why is it always me? What did I do?

He wasn't listening to anything Kacchan was saying anymore but the final comment cut through the fog in his mind.

"If you want a quirk THAT badly, take a swan dive off the roof and hope for one in your next life!"

They left laughing.

Stupid Kacchan, thought Izuku. What if I actually did it?
He was holding his burnt, dripping notebook under the underpass of a bridge when a bang came from behind Izuku. The greenette barely had time to turn around before he was engulfed and suffocating in the clutches a slime-covered being.

A lot of things led to this point and Izuku could do nothing but stand in shock on that rooftop facing his deflated idol, All Might, who had saved him from the slime being.

"Can someone be a hero without a quirk? No, I can't confidently say they can. It's good to dream kid but make sure your dreams are reachable."
He grunted and stood, making his way to the roof door.
"Policemen get a lot of guff for only containing the villain's heroes bring in but it's still an admirable line of work."
All Might left Izuku on that rooftop without another word.

"Oh..." The wind blew, his hair that reached past his shoulder blades now lifted softly. Something in him broke. Oh, it was his heart.
Izukus head turned to the railing.

"Take a swan dive off the roof"

His feet moved and he looked over the railing.

"Swan dive off the roof"

He bent down to untie his shoes.

"Off the roo-" *BOOM*

Izukus eyes turned towards the sound at the opposite side of the building. Whether out of instinct or habit, he quickly ran to the source. Izuku's heart stopped when he saw Kacchan stuck in the slime being's grasps. He gagged remembering that suffocation.


How did this happen?


Izuku remembered hanging off All Might in the air.


IT'S MY FAULT!


He couldn't help feeling as though the blonde deserved this but when red eyes met green, Izukus body moved on its own.
Why am I doing this?
He swung his bag.
He made my life hell!
The villain let go.
Why can't I stop!?
He clawed at the slimy texture.

"DEKU!? What the *bleep* are you doing?"
With watery eyes and a broken voice, Izuku looked at his tormentor.

"You looked like you needed help."

All Might stepped in and saved Izuku for the second time that day and saved Kacchan too. Izuku couldn't bring himself to look at the Number 1 hero that he so adored, that crushed his dreams.


While Katsuki Bakugou got praised for his powerful quirk and bravery, the only child, the quirkless nobody, the only one who had the guts to step forward, Izuku Midoriya got promptly chewed out.

Shut up...

_____________________________________________

 

Izuku was, slowly, walking down his street after the villain fight. Kacchan had come to give his peace.

"I never asked for your help, Nerd! Don't think I'd ever be indebted to a useless Deku like you!"

Nice.

Izuku was so, so drained. How could everything go so wrong in the spand of just 24 hours? He wanted to cry.

"YOUNG MIDORIYA!" Izuku practically jumped out of his skin when the muscle form of All Might bolted out from behind the corner ahead.
"I-" he deflated.
Uhhh... then spit out blood.
"Ahhh! All Might!!!"
The man in question held up his hand, "I am quite alright, Shounen. I have been looking for you!"

"F-for me?" Izuku tilted his head confused.

"Yes! Young man, I've come to thank you and to apologize! If it weren't for you, I would have not had been spurred into action and been able to save that boy. Shounen, the best heroes always have stories of how they started."

Izukus breathing was growing ragged and his eyes started to water.

"Their bodies moved before their minds."

Izukus knees hit the pavement as he clutches his chest.

"This happened to you, am I right? Young Midoriya," All Might extended a hand forward, "you CAN become a hero!"

Izukus tears fell freely.

"I deem you worthy of my power. Izuku Midoriya, inherit my quirk!"

He choked. What? Izuku lifted his head confused.

"My quirk, One For All, has been passed on from generation to generation like a sacred torch, each holder cultivating its power more through each use. Only those with the pure hearts of a hero wield One For All! Will you accept?"

Oh, thought Izuku as he lowered his head again, I get it now. I can become a hero but I still need a quirk. I can't be a hero a just me, huh?

"No." His voice was measured and cold.

"What?" All Mights faced showed nothing but confusion. Izuku lifted his head and the blonde was shocked to meet the stone eyes with his own blue.

"I should have known," chuckled Izuku. "Actually, I've known all along, I've just been in denial. IT'S IMPOSSIBLE! Every harsh reminder, every cut, every burn, every laugh," Izuku began one of his signature rants, built on escalating anger. "All the junk I've gone through! This world just hates me, doesn't it? That's the only explanation for why I've had such a jacked-up life!"
He got to his feet and pointed an accusatory figure at All Might.

"And YOU!" Izuku was yelling at this point. "YOU, Number One hero, the great All Might! YOU took all my hopes, dreams, and aspirations and threw them out like TRASH!"

All Might took a step forward, hands in front of his in a gesture to try to placate the angered Midoriya. "Calm down, Young Mido-"

"Don't you DARE call me that like we're close! Calm down? Calm down!?"
He stomped forward. "I will not calm down."

Izuku reached forward and took All Mights collar in his grasp, pulling the lanky man to eye level.
"Screw quirks. Screw you. And screw this world."


Izuku pushed the man away and walked passed him. He stopped and looked over his shoulder at the shocked form of All Might.
"Deku. Remember that name, Jerk."
Izuku walked off.

________________________________________

Yagi Toshinori looked after Young Midoriya. Shock and intimidation still fresh in his system. Yagi's frail body hit the floor.
"What have I done?"

Chapter 7: Let's Fight Back

Summary:

Izuku rages and decides what he should be doing next isn't wallowing in sorrow.

Notes:

Y'all are so sweet! Thanks so much for the support already!

Chapter Text

*BAM*


The apartment door slams shut so hard the wooden doorframe splinters but Izuku can't find it into himself to care. He swung open his door and looked at his clean room. Never has he wanted to scream and cry at the same time so much.


Impulsively, Izuku tore the bed sheets from his bed and threw them to the floor. He swept his arm across the desk effectively wiping everything to the ground. Izuku kicked over his small book shelf, books falling everywhere.
Turning to the case dedicated to heros, namely All Might, Izuku tore up all his posters, cracked all of the pins and pens, he chucked all of the action figures at the walls.
He reached for the last one when he paused. It was an old, faded All Might figurine, the one he brought to the quirk doctor's ten years ago.

________________________________________

Four year old Izuku Midoriya sat on his bed at night, the only thing illuminating the room being his bedside lamp. He gripped the an All Might toy staring at it's blinding smile. A salty water drop fell on it. Then another, and another, and another. Izuku cried and cried.
"N-never fear f-for I am here!"

________________________________________

Fourteen year old Izuku Midoriya fell to his knees in his trashed bed room gripping an old All Might toy. A salty water drop fell on it. And another, and another, and another. Izuku cried and cried.
"W-why am I here?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


*DING DING*
Izuku lifted his head towards the source of the noise. His laptop he had pushed on the floor lay on its side, screen cracked.
*DING DING* "Daily Login?"

*Sniff* Izuku grabbed it and saw that Quirkless Pals was notifying him that he hasn't logged in today. He was about to do so when the apartment door opened and slammed shut. "Where are you brat!?"

No... not now...

Izuku practically threw himself at his door and locked it. He pressed his back against it.
"OPEN UP YOU UNGRATEFUL BRAT!"
Inko began banging on the door and rattling the door knob. Izuku pressed "record" on his audio recording app. It recorded Inko Midoriya swearing loudly and banging on the door knob. If you listened closely enough, it might have picked up a teens voice and soft sobs.
"Please stop..."

After a while she gave up and went to her room. Izuku shakily got open and wrapped himself in his covers on his bed with his computer. He didn't unlock the door that night.
He signed into Quirkless Pals and hit "Make A New Blog".

________________________________________

DEKU DAYS!
-October 5, 2019

Hecking bad day guys. I'll give you your random fact before I get into what a sucky day I've had.

For all you Italian lovers, did you know a single strand of spaghetti is called a spaghetto? Ha.

SO! Today sucked. For the first time I was late to school because my mom scared the life out of me and I got trampled by reporters then stepped in a puddle. What a great way to start your day, right?

It gets worse. >:/

So of course my teacher just HAD to call me out for wanting to attend UA High and you know who did NOT like that. After the initial laughingstock I was made into, after school he promptly burned my hero analysis notebook and tossed it out the window into the koi pond. Great. Then I was told to kill myself if I wanted a quirk soooo badly.

Contimplated it for a tad. Obviously didn't do it.

Oh and then my favorite hero out right told me to give up on my dreams and to be "realistic".

Give me a break!

Oh I got something special for you guys today.
<Insert Audio Clip Of Inko Outside His Door>
I'm sure you can guess what that is. So yeah, a pretty sucky day in all.

Guys I don't know how often I'll post anymore. I'll still make blogs of course but probably not everyday. I just... can't. I'll be active daily still tho so hit me up if you wanna or something. Until the next time I decide to blog!

-DEKU

________________________________________

Izuku sat in bed for a while just staring at the screen. It went dim and he moved the curser. This repeated a couple times before he decided to go over his old chats on whim. Izukus curser hovered over "Trying But Not Really" which hasn't been active for over two years. He recalls one of their first conversations.

________________________________________

ReadySetDIE:
If it were me I'd fight back.

Grimlin:
Who, the whole hero society?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Villains?

________________________________________

He had chocked it up to nothing but now the words rang clear as day in his head. Fight.

It's so wrong! Everything is! Why can't we fight back? Because we are weak and quirkless that that makes us lesser?
We could though... if I got them in on it we could start a revolution... Get a warehouse, do some crazy stuff. Of course we'd be living illegally so they probably won't go for it. Heck we don't even know each other IRL and we haven't chatted for like, two years?

Izuku stopped his in-brain rant and steeled himself. Only one way to find out. He opens the chat for the first time in two years.

____________________________________________

 

-Trying But Not Really-

 

Deku:
Let's fight back.

 

____________________________________________

 

*DING DING*
A college student in Japan woke up in the middle of the night the the sound of her phone going off. Black haired girl with pink dyed tips reached over and turned on her phone. Her eyes widened at the sight on her screen. "Trying But Not Really" was being used!?
"What the heck?" she said. The girl logged in as LittleLife.

Deku:
Let's fight back.

Deku!? What's with that opening???

<LittleLife has come online>

LittleLife:
DEKU! Are we reviving the chat!?

Deku:
Hopefully.

LittleLife:
What do you mean by "fight back"?

Deku:
Wait for the others.

<Grimlin has come online>

________________________________________

*DING DING*
A graying man groans as he is woken from his slumber.
*DING DING*
*DING DING*
"Shut up!" His hand slams on his phone and turns it on. He jolts up. "Trying But Not Really" is in use?
He logs in under Grimlin. Deku and LittleLife seemed to be talking. Grimlin scanned over the chat. Now, the graying man hasn't talked to these people in over two years but the Deku he knows doesn't say things like "Let's fight back."

Deku:
Wait for the others.

<Grimlin has come online>

Grimlin:
Oh, and what is this?

LittleLife:
Welcome back Grimie! ^-^

-He rolled his eyes.-

Grimlin:
Deku, what's with the sudden text?

Deku:
Again, let's wait.

<SpliTtHeCheeSe has come online>

________________________________________

A certain first year in middle school was up way past his bedtime playing on his computer when a notification popped up on his screen. *DING DING*
"Woah the gangs on!"
"Who?" said the boy on the other side of the mic. The ginger shook his head. "Nothing nothing but I gotta go Joe!" Without waiting for a reply, he got off and opened up Quirkless Pals signed in with the tag SpliTtHeCheeSe. His hazel eyes looked over the chat. "Oooooh sounds serious."

Deku:
Again, let's wait.

<SpliTtHeCheeSe has come online>

LittleLife:
CHEESE!

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
LITTLE!

<ReadySetDIE has come online>

________________________________________

A highschool senior studying late at night was trying his darnest to ignore his buzzing phone but eventually gave in and opened it.

"Quirkless Pals? Oh... OH!" In all honestyz he hasn't really opened it on a long while. Reading the chat he sided to himself, "Deku's getting fiesty."

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
LITTLE!

<ReadySetDIE has come online>

ReadySetDIE:
What's up guys?

Deku:
Finally. I'll cut right to the chase.
Ready, do you remember our conversation back when we first started this chat?

Grimlin:
Son, nobody remembers that far back.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
No kiddin bro!

Deku:
I'll refresh your memory. You guys were commenting on me liking heros and Ready made the comment "If it were me, I'd fight back."

LittleLife:
Oh oh oh! I remember that one!

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
What about it?

Deku:
Ready, would you still do it? Would you still fight back?

ReadySetDIE:
...
I mean sure I guess. I still don't like the way the quirkless are treated but there's no revolution going on about it nonw.

*now*

Deku:
Then let's start one.

Grimlin:
Excuse me?

Chapter 8: Are You On Board?

Summary:

Izuku has a plan but first he needs comrades.

Notes:

Glad you guys seem to be liking it so far!

Chapter Text

-Trying But Not Really-
-October 6, 2019, 1:38am

Grimlin:
Excuse me?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Deku? You ok man???

Deku:
Honestly, no, I'm not. I'm so done with this society and how it treats us quirkless people.

LittleLife:
I mean I understand the anger and all but how would we "fight back"? Become vigilants? Villains? @_@

Deku:
Both. 

Show the world we are good enough to be of use but this is what happens when you oppress us.
Before I go into detail, I want to meet up.

Grimlin:
You want us to take off work and skip school to meet up with people we've never met in real life about doing something illegal.

Deku:
No.
I want you to quit your jobs and drop out of school to talk to people just like you about making a change in the world.

LittleLife:
WHAT!? O_O

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Deku you have screw loose!!!

Deku:
You said it yourself, I'm smart.

Grimlin:
So?

Deku:
Quirkless people have the capability of being a whole lot smarter than those with quirks, unless it's an intelligence quirk, because they don't have that space taken up. I'm making full use of that extra space for this cause.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
I dunno man... we all live in different places in Japan. Like hours apart probably

ReadySetDIE:
I'll do it. I meant what I said and I still do. I knew you'd come to this conclusion at some point Deku and I was just waiting. I knew I'd need you brains.

Grimlin:
Calm down guys, you are being too impulsive.

LittleLife:
I- I'll do it! I don't like what this society is forcing the quirkless to go through with backs turned. :(
But I have one request.

Deku:
What is it?

LittleLife:
I don't know you guys, you don't know me. I don't want to just be exposing my identity to you guys right off the bat.
So... can wear masks till we trust each other to show our faces and share our real names?

Deku:
...
Alright.

Grimlin:
I'm going to regret this but someone has to watch over you guys. I guess im in on this too. Cheese, what about you?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Totally! I hate school and have no friends besides online friends anyways!

Grimlin:
So, leader, what's the plan?

Deku:
L-leader!? @_@

ReadySetDIE:
Well aren't you the one organizing this whole shabang?

Deku:
I guess...
Anyways, I need money for a building. Grimlin this is a lot to ask but I need you to pay for it.
I'll go around for a week looking at old warehouses further out from town and send you guys pictures and you guys will give me your input.
I'll furnish it with my own money but I don't have a steady job for a whole building.

Grimlin:
Wow, you're really throwing me under the truck aren't you? But I already committed so fine, I'll do it.

ReadySetDIE:
You know with all the gripe you give us on being impulsive you are supprisingly leaniant, Grimlin.

Grimlin:
Ok well the truth is people at work treat me worse than the others and I can't help but think how the younger generations like you guys with a lower percentage of quirkless people in it have to deal with this.

LittleLife:
Awwwww! That's so sweet!

Deku:
Thanks Grimlin! ^-^
Alright. I guess guys just get prepared to say goodbye to your families and pack only the bare minimum needed.
A few changes of clothes, phones will cut off when your parents cut off the phone bill for you so probably not those, toiletries, and a few momentos if wanted.
Sound good?

LittleLife:
O- okay.

ReadySetDIE:
Alright.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Kk!

Grimlin:
Okay.

Deku:
Well then, good night guys.

<Deku has gone offline>

Grimlin:
Are you all really okay with this?
Never seeing family again, becoming basically vigilants and villains?

ReadySetDIE:
Yup. My life isn't particularly bad but I don't like the world as it is and everything takes sacrifices of some kind.
What can I say, I'm a justice freak.

LittleLife:
I mean I'm nervous and all and honestly sad about leaving my family and how hurt they'll be but... but yeah.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
I'm not in the best place, kind of like Deku besides my parents love and coddle me. But school sucks and I just wanna leave it so I'm down.
Plus this sounds realllllly exciting!

Grimlin:
Okay, just checking. Good night everyone.

ReadySetDIE:
G'night.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Night!

LittleLife:
Nighty night!

<LittleLife has gone offline>
<Grimlin has gone offline>
<SpliTtHeCheeSe has gone offline>
<ReadySetDIE has gone offline>

________________________________________

When Izuku woke up in his trashed bedroom he was almost confused as to what on Earth had happened until he remembered the day before. His expression immediately darkened.
Izuku changed the bandages on his wrists in the bathroom. He knew that he shouldn't cut but there was something satisfying about hurting himself rather than the world hurting him.
Kind of like a "screw you world".
He pulled on a pale green hoddie, a black ball cap, and some running shorts before heading into the kitchen. There was a note on the counter.

"Sorry dear! Trisha needed a fill in for her shift. I left you a bowl of rice in the fridge. Have a good day!
- Love Mom"

Izuku rolled his eyes and heated the rice. Yeah right. Like hell I'm going to school today. No, he had work to do. While eating Izuku looked up warehouses, abandoned sights, and closed down restaurants. He quickly sent Ink a text saying how he was "sick" and "staying home" today.


They were all 30 minutes to 3 hours away so he had to get to work.


Izuku deposited his bowl in the sink and in less than 20 minutes he was boarding a subway to the first location, an old warehouse in the construction district.
He snuck around back of it and took a deep breath.
Izuku prepared himself for his first crime. 

Trespassing.

Chapter 9: A Plan Set In Motion

Summary:

With his friends on bored, Izuku gets to work on their next phase.

Notes:

Slow and steady and all that jazz.

Chapter Text

Sneaking in through the back window, Izuku began his picture taking. It has two floors, the bottom filled with empty metal highrise shelves and the top had only a few empty cardboard boxes. The construction outside was really noisy and Izuku found himself disliking the warehouse more by the minute. He boarded the subway soon after.

Falling apart bars, old shacks, another warehouse. The day was coming to a close as the greenette dropped from the air vents of an old café. It was in the middle of a small town, so a little bit more public, but Izuku found the place quite charming.


The front had glass windows so those outside could look in. The main room where customers ordered and ate had wooden floors, a small counter, a couple empty showcases, and a turned over chair. In the back was a small room where the bathroom was most likely, and a much larger room with a few pots and pans shrewn around. Probably where the baking went down.

Izuku snapped a few more pictures than necessary before making his escape.

It was probably around 7pm when he got home. Izuku flopped onto his bed and let out a long sigh as he got swept away by sleep, not noticing his room was clean.

He woke at 8:32pm to a soft rapping on his door. "Sweetie? Dinner is ready. Do you want to come eat with me?"

No. "Sure."

It was awkward around the dinner table. Silence and tension so thick you could cut it with a knife. Katsudon, Izuku's favorite, on purpose.

"Izu..." his mom started.
"Hmm?"
"I saw your room."

He paused. "Yeah, it got messy." She eyes him disbelieving. "Izuku you are not the type to leave your room dirty. I noticed all of your hero merchandise was broken as well." No comment.
"What happened, dear?"
His eye twitched. Don't call me that...
"Nothing."
"Izu-"
"I said it's nothing!" he snapped. Inko sharply stood up, dropping her fork. "Don't raise your voice at me young man! I'm your mother!"
Izuku glared up at her. "Well you sure don't act like one." She gasped.
"Izuku Midoriya! I oughta-"

"Oughta what? Hit me?! Kick me like you do every night?!"

Inkos eyes widened.

"Well?" he pressed. "I know you aren't drunk every time you do it, your breath doesn't smell like alcohol. But you still beat me!"
"I- Izu..."
"Tch... Forget it." Izuku got up and left the room.

________________________________________

Inko stood there looking after her son shocked. Izu has never snapped at her like that before. Yes, Inko knew what she was doing was wrong. Sometimes she was completely lucid too.

But it wasn't her fault!

It's hard being a single mother with a minimum wage job and a quirkless child chasing a fruitless dream of being a hero! People whisper, she hears her co-workers talk behind her back saying that Inko is infertile, only has "diseased" children, then act all nice and friendly in front of her. She needs to vent sometimes!

Inko loves Izu will all her heart, she truly does. He's her baby boy. But she can't help but think that it's mostly his fault.

Hisashi left because his son was weak. Nobody wants to hire a woman who gives birth to the quirkless, and no man will even so much as look at her beyond just friends so she'll never get another lover.
But Inko knows she is wrong. She knows she could of handled it better. She knows it's not Izu's fault.

Inko didn't feel like she should be allowed to cry those tears that night.

________________________________________

Izuku scowled at his now clean room. All of his hero merchandise was glued or taped back together.

She didn't mention about me being gone when she got home early.

He draped a sheet over the hero shelf.

Or ask where I was.

Izuku shook his head and opened Quirkless Pals. He posted all the pictures along with short summaries of the places in "Trying But Not Really".

-Trying But Not Really-

<LittleLife has come online>
<ReadySetDIE has come online>
<Grimlin has come online>
<SpilTtHeCheeSe has come online>

LittleLife:
That was fast

Grimlin:
Indeed.

Deku:
Well I'm serious about it.
What do you guys think?

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
that shack looks cul!

ReadySetDIE:
Yes but it's not good for big work.

Grimlin:
Yes, it needs to be bigger but affordable.

ReadySetDIE:
You know my girlfriend is currently working at a bakery. If we got the café it'd work as a nice cover up business.

Grimlin:
As well as a good source of income.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
...

Ready you have a girlfriend?

ReadySetDIE:
Yeah and she is on this site. I'm sure she'd be down to join the fight. Her sister got out on juvy for fighting against my girlfriend's bullies. My girlfriend is still salty about it.

Deku:
I think it's a great idea.
All in favor say I.

LittleLife:
I!

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
I

ReadySetDIE:
I

...

Deku:
Grimlin?

Grimlin:
Fine, I.

ReadySetDIE:
I'll invite her now.

...

<Bubblegum has joined the chat>

Bubblegum:
Hello?

LittleLife:
HIYA!

Bubblegum:
Is this the revolution chat?

Deku:
It is!
We're glad to have you! ;)

Chapter 10: Be Prepared Rejects

Summary:

Izuku gets ready for the big change.

Notes:

Can someone post in the comments on how to change your profile picture on Archive please?

Also what EDT means???

Chapter Text

In the end, they decided on the café location and Bubblegum had joined the party. Izuku sent the address in the chat and Grimlin would tell them when he had gotten it without the sellers being able to trace it back to himself.

Izuku ordered two items for his cover up the next morning and they arrived three days later. He put in a two week notice at the library and began to go to school again after his little "break". Can't become too suspicious. It got just the slightest bit better when Kacchan stopped bullying him as much. The other kids still did some but not as extreme.

Izuku and Inko stopped talking. He'd either ignore her when she called out to him or glare at her till she gave up. A part of him longed for a better relationship with his mother but it wouldn't be happening any time soon.

After he stopped work, Izuku dedicated all of his time to cleaning up Dagobah Municipal Park Beach, which was covered in trash, as a form of muscle training. Izuku knew better than to believe that he could fight pro heros and villains as he was now. The others thought so too and also agreed to training where they were.

A month into strength training, "Trying But Not Really" got a message.

-Trying But Not Really-

Grimlin:
I got it.

<Deku has come online>
<LittleLife has come online>
<Bubblegum has come online>

Deku:
phew! for a second there I thought you ditched and reported us!

Grimlin:
I'm wounded that you would think so lowly of me.

Deku:
Sorry ;(

Grimlin:
Besides the point, I got the café. It is only an hour from my location.
I also put in my two weeks notice at work.

LittleLife:
YAY! \(^-^)/
What's next chief?

Deku:
C-chief!?

Grimlin:
Oh, I like that.
Deku, what would you like to be labeled, Leader or Chief?

Deku:
W-why?????? @_@

LittleLife:
Cause it's fun!

Grimlin:
And we all look to you for what to do so it's befitting. Plus it'll make understood better for the people we recruit later on to realize there is an authority figure.
People are more at ease when they don't have to make the decisions.

Deku:
I mean... I'm ok with it but with you guys, I want you to call me just Deku.
The other recruits can call me chief, leader, or whatever.

Grimlin:
Alright. So what's next?

<SpliTtHeCheeSe has come online>

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
YOU STARTED WIRHOUT ME AND READY!?

Bubblegum:
Ready is at the workshop.
I'll relay all the information to him.

Deku:
Thanks Bubble.
Alrighty then, <addressattachment. pdf>
Once again, this is the café address. We'll meet here in a few weeks on New Year's Eve.
At night.

LittleLife:
We can't even spend New Year's with our families???

Deku:
You get Christmas but trust me, it'll only make it harder the longer you stay.

LittleLife:
Ok...

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
Plus then all of us quirkless rejects can start the New Year's off together!

Bubblegum:
That sounds like you have us a name.

Grimlin:
It's not a bad idea. No nameless parties end up making a change. You need one that sticks out to make your party stand out.

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
I did something good???

Deku:
Very.
All in favor of naming our group the Quirkless Rejects say I!

LittleLife:
I!

Grimlin:
I.

Bubblegum:
I

SpliTtHeCheeSe:
I!!!!!!

Bubblegum:
I'm sure Ready will say I too.

Deku:
OKAY!
Quirkless rejects, we meet at the café on New Year's Eve night. Bring only the necessities. Few pairs of clothes, toiletries, a momento or two if you really feel like you need it.
See you soon! (/O_O)/

<Deku has gone offline>
<LittleLife has gone offline>
<Bubblegum has gone offline>
<Grimlin has gone offline>
<SpliTtHeCheeSe has gone offline>

________________________________________


Izuku had three weeks to get everything together. Of course, it wouldn't take that long and he couldn't keep it all packed, even if it was just his backpack, which he needed for school, without seeming suspicious. He did prepare though.

He pulled out his t-shirt that read "Dress Shirt" and a black long sleeve. He got a pair of black jeans and blue shorts out as well as a couple pairs of underwear and socks.
Izuku got out his toiletries and the first aid kit he hid in his room. He also grabbed his computer, charger, and some notebooks and pencils.

After practicing a few times quickly and quietly storing it all in his backpack he put it all away. He left his chosen clothes a little bit separated from the rest of his wardrobe so he could tell which was which.

Izuku was looking online when something caught his eye in an add. He smirked.
"How ironic," he mumbled to himself as he pressed purchase. They'll arrive in three days.

Chapter 11: A New Man

Summary:

Izuku gains a little bit of confidence.

Notes:

I don't know how y'all react to this but i hope it is okay!

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up on the first day of winter break. December 23.

Eight more days...

He went to the bathroom to "brush" his hair but froze at the sight of himself, or better yet, the lack of himself. His curly green hair went past his shoulder blades and his hands touched the tip of his nose. Was this the face of someone who was going to change the world or die trying? He thought not! The man in the mirror was weak, a coward, a child.

It's time for a change, Izuku decided.

He quickly got dressed and ate a light breakfast before leaving the house. Izuku did something he hadn't done in four years: he entered a hair salon and got a haircut.

________________________________________

It took everything in Christoph to not make a face when a teenage boy came into his salon with what was possibly the worst hair he's ever witnessed. Still, he smiled and greeted the kid.

"Good morning! What can I do for you, sir?" asked Christoph.
"I want something that'll make me new."
An odd request but not an unusual one. He sat the greenette down and cloaked him. Christoph studied the boy infront of him long and hard.

He wanted something bold. Something to give himself vigor and show himself off. No... he wanted something else. Something deeper.

What this kid wanted was confidence. Christoph got to work.

He thoroughly washed the mop of hair and took at least half an hour blow drying it cause it was A LOT of hair! He finally got to trimming it and boy those clippings had to fill at least two gallon bags. Christoph whipped out an electric razor and turned it on. The boy flinched.

"Are you okay, sir?" Christoph questioned. The boy nodded and replied, "Yes. Do what you need to."
"Okay," Christoph replied and continued.

He shaved the left of the kids head but not so much that it was bold. There was approximately two centimeters of green. He split the rest of the hair to make bangs flowing over the right side of the kids head. It stopped halfway over the ear and just above the right eye.
Now that he could see the pale skin and emerald eyes of the teen, he could see just how perfect this style was for the kid. Save for the freckles dusting his cheeks the greenette looked like an idol! It was a shame that this face was covered for so long but it wasn't hidden any longer!

Christoph smiled. "Are you ready for the reveal?" The teen nodded frantically, practically shaking in his red hightops. Christoph took off the black cloak and turned the chair towards the mirror. He will never forget the pure happiness that spread across this strangers face. He wouldn't have noticed the muscles on the teen if it wasn't for the sudden hug Christoph was pulled into.

"A- air!" he gasped. The greenette immediately let him go. "I'm sorry! I- I love it, thank you so much!" Christoph waves his hand. "It's no problem."

After the greenette paid and left Christoph couldn't help but think to himself, What an innocent kid, I hope he has a good life.

________________________________________

To say Izuku was happy would be an understatement. He was ELATED! His head felt so light and there wasn't that constant brush of hair on his nose. It felt so good! His decision to get ear pieced wasn't bad either. The silver diamond pendant hanging from his left ear suited the new look quite well if he said so himself. It was like Izuku was walking on clouds as he practically skipped home. His good mood instantly dropped like a rock when he opened the apartment door Inko waiting for him in the hallway.

She looked taken aback by Izuku's new look. Like she hadn't see his body getting more tone as days go by, like she hadn't seen her son's face before, and, to be realistic, she hadn't.

"Izu-"
He walked past her but she turned and grabbed his forearm. "Izuku dear, please wait..." He didn't look at her.
"Let go, Inko." He didn't call her mom, it hurt too much.
"I'm sorry, Izuku! I'm so, so sorry!" His eye twitched at those wretched words.

________________________________________

"C- can I be a hero too?"

"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!"

________________________________________

"Ple- AH!"

Izuku ripped his arm from her grasp causing her to fall to the floor. His emerald eyes help nothing but anger when he looked down at the petite woman. "Don't you dare say those words to me," he hissed. Izuku stormed off and slammed the door behind him.

Izuku tried his hardest to believe that his heart didn't twist at every sob he heard from the hallway.

Izuku looked at himself in his phone camera and he like what he saw. This, this was the face of the man prepared to change the world. These were the eyes of a man who would go on to greatness, who would leave a mark. He liked that face.

The next time those who wronged him would see Izuku, they wouldn't see the weakling they pushed around all those years. No, they'd see the person about to serve them justice on a gold platter.
His new comrades may never see his face but what they would see is a strong confident leader who, teen or adult, would lead them to a new dawn.

Yes, Izuku very much liked the man he saw. He was confident, good-looking, and a "take no junk from no one" kind of guy.

But underneath the character Izuku was creating, he knew he was still the same old Izuku who gushed at kittens and still took exotic hero notes, even if they were for a different reason now. The same Izuku who loved his mom's katsudon and looked up to his childhood friend to some degree. And even though a little part of his consciousness echoed that he should stop what he was doing, Izuku ignored the cracks in his heart at Inko's wails and the longing for the hero world he knew he'd never reach.
Yes, Izuku Midoriya was still the same weak boy he was before.

 

 

 

 

He'd never let anyone know that though...

Chapter 12: In Our Final Moments

Summary:

Izuku is leaving and so are his friends. it hurts but it's the important things that take sacrifices.

Notes:

This is long.

Chapter Text

Christmas was... hard, to say the least. Even if he didn't post a blog ever day or every other day, let it not be known for Izuku Midoriya, Deku, to skip a holiday on Quirkless Pals.

________________________________________

DEKU DAYS!
-December 25, 2019

Merry Christmas friends! Did Santa eat your cookies? Did you find anything cool under the tree? Well for my gift to you...... A RANDOM FACT! Of course ;)

The Santa figure we all know and love was actually created by Coca Cola as a form of advertisement.

Well friends, I won't be able to post on New Year's or New Year's Eve so I'll just say it now. Have the merriest of Christmas and the happiest of New Year's!

Don't worry about being quirkless friends. The sum of all fear and resentment spurs something to change. This year will be different. >;)

-DEKU

________________________________________

Izuku looked over at the wrapped box on his dresser. Despite all of the resentment and anger he held, Izuku loved his mother and still had the heart to do something for Christmas.
Still, he hesitated. Giving this gift would hurt and make it harder to leave in six days. He set it on his closet.

I'll do it when I leave... probably.

Opening his door, Izuku heard a soft *thunk*. He looked down to see a small wrapped box with a card. His eyes stung with unshed years as he sat in his bed and read the card.

Merry Christmas Izuku!
We haven't talked much but I wanted to say I love you and I am so proud of you. I know I haven't been the best mother but I promise to do better this year. I made you some Christmas cookies and left them on the counter. Merry Christmas dear!
-Love, Mom.

A couple tears fell on the paper. Izuku out the card next to his computer. With shakey hands, he unwrapped the present. Inside was a purple and blue tye-dye hoodie that read in all white, "YOU'RE MY HERO".

Inko was unable to get off work today so I'm the silence of the apartment, Izuku wept loudly.

________________________________________

When Inko got home late, she certainly did not expect to see her son sleeping in the hallway just inside the door. In his lap was a small box wrapped in pink, her favorite color. It had the word "Mom" in black sharpie over the top.
A soft smile formed over the woman's lips as she scooped up the sleeping boy and tucked him into his bed.
On her own bed, Ink unwrapped the gift. She let out a small gasp when it revealed an old music box. It was her mother's music box that he mom gave Inko when she was only 5. The box had broke a while ago and no longer sang to Inko but she kept it all the same.
Inko turned the knob. She cried as the nostolgic tune filled her bedroom.

________________________________________

December 31st, New Year's Eve, 8:00pm.

Izuku folded the last of the notes he had been writing and put them in his hoodie pocket. He was wearing his newest hoodie from his mom, who he had yet to talk to, black shorts, and his trademark red hightops shoes. She got New Year's Eve and New Year's day off so she was still at home. Currently, she was in her room working on paperwork.

Izuku quietly crept through the apartment to where she always left her purse, on the counter. He quelled the guilt he felt as he pulled out fifty dollars from her wallet. He placed the card on her purse.

In his room, he quickly packed everything just as practiced, this time with the Christmas card from his mom in the backpack as well. Izuku slung the backpack over his shoulders and grabbed his guitar case. He put in his earbuds and turned on his IPod for music. He was about to climb out the window when he looked back at his room.

"Goodbye..."

As he climbed onto the pipe leading down the complex and slid down the The ground, the sheet covering his hero shelf slowly fell off.

Izuku ran as fast as he could. He took multiple turns before arriving before the Bakugous house. He set his items behind the wall so they'd be hidden from the residents eyes and walked up to the front door.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Mitsuki Bakugou, Kacchan's mom, answered.
"Izuku? I haven't seen you here in forever! How have you been?"
"I've bee well," he lied. "Is Kacchan home?"

She nodded. "Yes. Come in, come in!" Izuku shook his head. "Thank you but I can't right now. Can you give this to him?" Izuku handed over the card.
Mitsuki took it. 
"Well alright but you stop by some time, you hear?"
Izuku gave her the best smile he could. "I will. Have a Happy New Year's!"

When the door shut, Izuku picked up his belongings and ran. He ran to his middle school. He climbed into the window and left a note on his desk before once again making his escape.

At 9:00pm on New Year's Eve, Izuku Midoriya boarded a subway heading three hours away from the city of Musutafu, Japan.

________________________________________

December 31st, 2019, New Year's Eve, 6:57 pm.


A black haired girl with pink dyed tips sighed loudly. She wanted to cry and laugh all at the same time. She was excited but also so very sad. The girl couldn't make it home for the holidays so she was stuck at the college.
She stood infront of the closed mailroom. The girl slipped one card through the mail shoot that she hoped would make it to her parents.
She sent one last text to them before she turned and chucked the phone at the wall. The girl didn't care if others heard the sound.
She picked up her satchel that held a red dress, two pairs of blue jeans, two blouses, undergarments, and her toiletries. It also had a picture of herself with her family and herself with her roommate.
The girl left a note for her college roommate before she left the dorms.


At 7:30pm, a black haired girl boarded the subway for a 3 and a half hour ride.

________________________________________

December 31st, 2019, New Year's Eve, 9:30pm.


A graying man closed and locked his apartment with nothing but a duffle bag carrying a couple pairs of black slacks, some nice shoes, a few collared t-shirts, and his toiletries. He took one last look at the door before leaving and not turning back.

At 10:00pm, the man boarded an hour long subway ride.

________________________________________

December 31st, 2019, New Year's Eve, 5:30pm


Brown haired highschool senior and his blonde girlfriend walked towards the subway station together. The boy had in his hands a bag containing two t-shirts, two pairs of black jeans, socks, undergarments, his toiletries, and his favorite pair of drumsticks.

The girl had a cute pink backpack on that held two dresses, a pair of pink shorts, a purple shirt, undergarments, and toiletries. Under her right hand was a stuffed fox from her brother on Christmas. in each of their free hands was each other's hand.


At 6:00pm, the couple settled into their subway seats for a 5 hour ride.

________________________________________

December 31st, 2019, New Year's Eve, 8:30pm.


A ginger in only his first year of middleschool stole a couple left over Christmas cookies and stashed them in his yellow hoodie pocket. He had given his parents and extra long hug before bed, telling them he'd see them next year! 
Hopefully.
The ginger placed his yellow headphones on over his ears and turned on some music. He pulled his backpack over his shoulders. It held a white hoodie, a yellow and a white t-shirt, black shorts and black jeans, his toiletries, and a picture of his family and dog. The boy also grabbed his trumpet case. "Thanks for everything mom, dad, Johnny, and Varla."

At 9:00pm, a a yellow bearing ginger boarded the subway for a two hour trip.

Chapter 13: Happy New Year's!

Summary:

The Quirkless Rejects meet in person, mask to mask.

Notes:

This is short.

Also I'll try to draw the characters but I honestly suck at drawing. If any of y'all wanna have a go at it then be my guest!

Chapter Text

Izuku got off the subway at 10:43pm. On a normal night, the streets would have been pitch black but because it was infact New Year's Eve, all the restaurants were open and packed.


Izuku ducked into an alleyway and dug through his backpack. He pulled out his cover up items that were too suspicious for a subway ride. They consisted of a black medical mask with a white "X" over it and the digital pair of sunglasses that show your emotions.
Basically, if you are happy it shows the " ^ ^ " on the lens. Confused it shows swirls, angry it had red dots, and anything else it was just blank like a regular pair of sunglasses.
Izuku put both on. He left the third item in the bag deciding they'd be better for when the group actually got to "work".


He looked at himself in a nearby window
"Alright. Here we go."

Izuku stayed in the alleys till he came to the back of the café to which he promptly crawled through the vents like last time.
Two heads whipped around when Izuku dropped from the ceiling air duct.

"What the heck!"

One had long black hair with her tips dyed pink pulled into a ponytail. Her face was covered by a neon red veil.

The other was what seemed like an older man, Grimlin if Izuku had to guess, with a purple mask that covered his hair and the top half of his face, stopping at the nose. Izuku assumed it was see through.

"Hey guys," greeted Izuku.

"W-which one are you?" asked the veiled girl.
"Deku. Considering you aren't with a boyfriend in tow, you are most likely LittleLife and you are obviously, no offense, older, you are Grimlin?"

They both nodded and smiled at each other! Izuku's sunglasses showed the happy eyes.

"I would of expected our leader to get here first, eh Deku?" Deku rolled his eyes, unseen, and lightly knocked the man on the shoulder. "Give me a break. It was a long day."

"You can say that again," said a voice coming from the back. All heads whipped around towards two people crawling in through a window.
One, a male with brown hair, had a bikers mask over his face that had a skull smile. The other was a girl with blonde hair that wore bright pink sunglasses that were big enough to cover most of her upper face and bright pink lipstick.

"ReadySetDIE," said the male, holding out his hand.
"I'm Bubblegum," said the female doing the same.

They all shook hands and addresses themselves.

At 11:38pm, a shorter boy waltz right through the front door. He had ginger hair, yellow headphones around his neck, and a yellow bandana over his eyes. "Hiya! It's me, Cheese!"

Grimlin went right up to him and whapped the boy upside the head.

"Hey! What was that for!?"
"Do you want us to be found out walking through the door loud as life?"
The boy frantically shook his head. "N-no, Sir!"


Izuku chuckled. After they all introduced themselves again, a few divided to change the names they'd be called by. LittleLife didn't want to be called LittleLife. Likewise for SpliTtHeCheeSe and ReadySetDIE. Bubblegum decided to go by Bubble.

"Animation, like the digital form of life," said LittleLife. "But, like, Anima for short." They all nodded and continued.

"How does Jester sound?" asked Cheese. "I mean, I have been using a lot of knives in training so I'd be like some sort of dude just whipping them out from nowhere like magic!"

They wanted to comment but didn't have the heart. Izuku, having been semiforced to take on the leadership role, smiled and nodded. "Sounds great!"

"Doom," is all Ready said.

"Still carrying that theme then," commented Grimlin getting a nod in reply.

"Okay," announced Izuku. "We've got Deku, aka myself, Grimlin, Bubble, Jester, Anima, and Doom." He looked around and got confirmation nods from everyone in the party.


While they could not see the smile under his mask, Izuku's sunglass eyes showed happiness as her joyfully proclaimed, "Welcome, Quirkless Rejects, to the starting block of a new era!"

*BOOM POP BANG*

The inside of the café was illuminated by the fireworks in the sky filtering through the windows.

"Happy New Years, friends."

Chapter 14: Those Left Behind

Summary:

Inko and Katsuki do not take Izuku's disappearance well.

Notes:

Does anyone know how to put a picture into a chapter? Like one I took with my phone?

Chapter Text

Inko Midoriya woke up early on January 1st, 2020. It was the new year and she was eager to prove that she could be a better mother to her baby boy.

She got dressed quickly and began making pancakes in the kitchen. An hour later, the greenette stepped back from the table to admire her work. On the wooden table lay a tall stack of pancakes, a plate of bacon, some scrambled eggs, syrup, butter, and orange juice. She nodded and went to go wake up Izu.


*Knock Knock* "Izuku?" No response. Just as she was about to open the door to his room, her phone rang. Inko went back in the kitchen and picked it up.

"Inko," came the voice of her friend Mitsuki Bakugo. "Where is Izuku?"
"Asleep in his room?" replied Inko questionlying.
"Check." Something in Mitsuki's voice was unsettling. Inko opened her son's bedroom door to find it without her son in it.
"H- he isn't there?"
There was a pause. "Mitsu-"

"Inko, last night Izuku came and gave a note to Katsuki." What?

 

"What did it say?"

 

"It's... I... Inko, Izuku either ran away or he kil- he's gone, Inko. Izuku is gone."

*Clack* Inkos phone fell to the floor.

"In... ko... You the... Inko?"

The line cut off.

________________________________________

"KATSUKI!!!"
"WHAT DO YOU WANT HAG!?"
There was no reply til a banging came to Katsuki's door. Dang it. His mom was at the door.
"You got a letter from Izuku." Deku?
"Don't want it," he replied. A moment passed before he heard paper shuffling. Katsuki looked to see a slip of paper sliding underneath the crack in the door.

It's probably some sappy junk. He sighed and left it for the night.

When Katsuki awoke New Year's Day something felt off. Rather than it being a new year, it felt like a sense of foreboding. He shook it off as nothing though. As he got up to use the bathroom, Katsuki heard something crumple. He looked down to see the note underfoot. Katsuki rolled his eyes and picked it up.

He read it.

In five seconds flat, Katsuki was banging on his parents door. His mom swung it open with a massive bedhead.
"WHAT DO YOU WA- uph!" Katsuki slammed the paper in her face and she took it. "Goodbye?"

"Call Auntie Inko. Right now."

Mitsuki dialed Inko on speaker, her husband Masaru standing by. Inko answered on the third ring. "Inko," started Katsuki's mother.
"Where is Izuku?"

"Asleep in his room?" came Aunties voice from the mic.

"Check." The creaking if a door could be heard. Katsuki held his breath. "H-he isn't there?"

No...

Mitsuki bit her lip. "Mitsu-"

"Inko, last night Izuku came"

NO!

"What did it say?" came the soft voice of Auntie Inko.


"It's... I... Inko, Izuku either ran away or...
Suddenly the words Katsuki said sometime ago repeated in his head.
________________________________________

"If you want a quirk THAT badly..."
________________________________________

"he kil- "

________________________________________

"take a swan dive off the roof and hope for one in your next life!"

________________________________________

"he's gone, Inko. Izuku is gone." Katsuki's breathing began to shorten. It's my fault...

*Clack*

"Inko? Inko? Are you there? Inko?" The phone cut off. His heart was beating a mile a minute.

It's my fault!

"Ink- KATSUKI!?" Katsuki's knees hit the floor and he doubled over. His chest tightened and his vision grew hazy.

IT'S MY FAULT!

Masaru and Mitsuki were by his side trying to calm him down.


ITSMYFAULTITSMYFAULTITSMYFAULTITSMYFAULTITSMUFAULTITSMYFAULT!!!


Katsuki Bakugou passed out from lack of oxygen.

________________________________________

Durning the 24 hour period that one has to wait to file a missing persons report, Mitsuki spent all of her time with Inko.
Katsuki was made to stay home with Masaru, his father, by his side. He had yet to udder a single sound since blacking out.
The next day a missing persons file was started for Izuku Midoriya. Inko did not have a photo of Izuku's recent change in appearance so they had to use one of his old self.

The day after it was on the local news.

The next day, on Japan News Today, the national news, was the headline:

 

SIX PEOPLE GONE MISSING ON NEW YEARS EVE, ALL QUIRKLESS

 

along with pictures of the missing persons.

After a month of Izuku being gone, Inko Midoriya was entered into a psychiatric hospital. Guilt, worry, shame, saddness, pain. Inko was mentally unstable. She was known by all the nurses as the one who wouldn't turn off her music box.
The Bakugous visited often, Mitsuki ever day.
Inko made a few other mentally unstable friends there, her best being Rei Todoroki, wife of Endeavor.

Katsuki Bakugou started therapy for sudden muteness. They chocked it up to the shock of his childhood friend gone missing and he was currently undergoing sign language classes. He kept the note in the dresser by his bed.


A month after Izuku went missing, Soft Blossom Bakery opened for business.

____________________________________________

 

GOODBYE KACCHAN

SEE YOU IN THE NEXT LIFE

-Deku 

 

____________________________________________

 

Chapter 15: Soft Blossom Bakery

Summary:

The bakery has been set up and the group is finally ready to start the background operations.

Notes:

I'll say it once, I'll say it twice, I'll say it a million times:

THANKS A MILLION FOR ALL THE SUPPORT!
<3

Chapter Text

For the past month, the Quirkless Rejects have been setting up the bakery which they called Soft Blossom Bakery. It was a name that sounded normal but soft enough to ward off those who thought there was an ulterior motive behind it.


Most of Izuku's work money went towards kitchen appliances. Everyone else pitched in for the dining area where the customers would be.
The dining area had wooden floors with light green walls. Pink cherry blossoms on branches were painted on for asthetic as well. It had a few round tables with chairs. At the back of the dining area was the counter with a coffee maker, coffee condiments, and cash register. Next to it were display cases for the pastries.


The group also had uniforms which consisted of black slacks, black baseball hats, a white button up shirt, and a green apron on top. Bubblegum had been so generous as to teach them all the basic baking and kitchen skills.

The gang still had the rule of no looking at each other's faces so they had a code when there were multiple of them either serving or running the cash register.

Two taps of the foot meant "Can I turn and leave?" One meant "Yes." And a scratch on the floor meant "No."
They had a sit in bakery which was basically the same as a restaurant besides you ordered pastries and saw the displays. You could also go up to the front and order some to go like a regular bakery.

February 4th, opening day. The group woke up early to bake the pastries fresh and open up shop. After wiping down tables and filling the display cases, the Soft Blossom Bakery opened for the first time at 7am.
Izuku put in blue eye contacts, used makeup to cover his freckles, took out his earring, and put on his cap. He smiled and greeted the first customers.

________________________________________

Izuku could get used to this, yes siree he could. Every day for the past week he was a 16 year old named Mikumo, not a 14 year old named Izuku. He was the barista at the coffee machine and made small talk with all of his customers. His smile was genuine and the happiness in his voice was real.

Izuku was content.

Today was different however. Now that they had their business set up, the Quirkless Rejects needed to get moving.
The group made a schedual where every other night one of them would go out and patrol. They'd stick to leaving petty criminals on the door steps of the police station until they were good enough to take on heros.

Today was the first round and Izuku, as Deku, got choosen first. He was estatic!
Izuku could barely contain his excitement infront of the customers. It was 5 o'clock in the evening and they closed at 6. They agreed that Mikumo would get off an hour early to change back into Deku and prepare.

Izuku tapped his foot twice. He got a tap from Grimlin, as Hisou, from the cash register and a tap from Anima, as Himiki, from the far table seeing as she was serving the table.

Izuku left his station which was taken over by Jester, as Triston. Doom, as Yul, and Bubblegum, as Fransy, was in the kitchen in the back.

Izuku exited the building out back to a shack which they had built for sleeping quarters. There was a sheet inbetween the girls and the boys side.

He crawled into his sleeping bag and pulled out his digital sunglasses, earring, and medical mask. After dawning all of them, Izuku pulled out the item he bought a little after for the sheer irony and symbolism of them, black hand cuffs but with out the chain.

He put one on each wrist. He explained to the gang that it was to show how they were trapped by society. They liked it and got some too but in different colors.

________________________________________

"They can be our trademark!" exclaimed Anima.
________________________________________

He put one on each wrist. Izuku undressed into his t-shirt, purple and blue hoodie, and black jeans, neatly folding his uniform off to the side.

"Maybe we could get outfits like hero or villain costumes when we get the funding sometime..." he wondered aloud. As time ticked by Izuku got more and more nervous so he pulled out his guitar and played to calm himself down.

At 6 they closed down, at 7 they finished cleaning shop, at 7:10 a knock came to the side of the shed. "Come in," said Izuku. He turned away as each person, one by one, climbed in and dawned their cover ups before they all turned to face
each other with faces concealed.

"How are you feeling, kid?" asked Grimlin.
"H-honstly, I'm a little nervous." Jester gave his a nudge. "You're gonna be fine dude!"
Anima nodded frantically. "Stay strong Chief!" She called him that periodically to keep moral up in her own sort of way. Bubblegum gave Deku a thumbs up and Doom gave a curt nod.

Anima pipes up suddenly. "Sing us a song! We got some time till it gets dark!"
They did this often when they were bored and dusk had fallen. Izuku smiled and picked up his guitar. He began to stum and sing.

"Lost in the world of fallen dreams...
Lost in the world of broken hearts..."

It was a song Izuku had written a long time ago.

"We bare our fangs and fight with swords, falling in and out of war..."

The members of the Quirkless Rejects liked it a lot. It resonated with them.

"One coal, one spark, one flame... Can change the world."

The darkness of night had fallen as Izuku finished his final cords. They all clapped quietly and smiled back at him, or at least, from what of their faces he could see he thought they did.

Doom looked at the black sky and looked back at Izuku. "Go get em' cowboy."

"You got this Deku!"

"Come on Chief!"

"Be safe."

"Good Luck Deku!"

Izuku smiled, for the first time in his life the name "Deku" didn't hurt so bad anymore. He set down his guitar and stood up, brushing himself off. Izuku pocketed a black sharpie and walked towards the door. He turned back to face his comrades.
With his digital glasses showing the happy eyes, DEKU gave the group a big thumbs up to them all.

"See you soon!"

He closed the shack door and climbed up the water pipes of a nearby building. Hoping a few buildings away, he looked out across the quiet city.

Let's do this.

Chapter 16: I See You

Summary:

Izuku makes his first vigilant act and meets a hero but he acts too impulsively.

Notes:

Once again, this is long.

Chapter Text

Wow! How do they do this on UTuBer!?

Jumping from roof to roof was a lot harder than it looked. Especially in the dark with digital sunglasses that requires a tiny camera to relay what was on the other side of the screen on. Izuku was doing well but it was hard to do something so unfamiliar while looking for criminals on the streets.


Izuku liked it though. The short bursts of air with every leap, the thrill of doing something illegal.


It was fun.


He glanced down as he was jumping at the alley below and saw a scene not meant to be viewed. He stopped and peered over the edge. A smaller man was pinned to the wall by a bigger man.

"Pay up!" all but yelled the bigger man.
"I- I don't have anything," replies the captive, emptying out his pockets. "S- see?" The bigger man glared, vines slowly encasing his hands. "Tsk... how am I supposed to pay him back now..." It was almost unintelligible. He face shifted. He pulled out a strange gun. It was a little bigger than a pistol and gold. "Minus well make use of what I got off the man before he kills me for not paying up!"

He turned off the safety and Izuku decided now was probably a good time to step in. He climbed down and stomped his foot to drag the man's attention.
"Who the hell are you?" shouted the bigger man. The red dots of Izuku's glasses must have intimidates the man because he instantly took a step back.


He quickly pointed the gun in Izuku's direction as the greenette began walking forward.

"I'm very interested as to whom you got that gun from," cooed Izuku.
"Screw you!" The guy fired. *BANG* But the guy had bad aim, it flew right past Izuku. His face grew worried so he threw up his hand letting vines grow from them. But they were slow and easily breakable.


"Trigger happy aren't you," mocked Izuku. The man tried to shoot again but Izuku ducked and dashed forward. He quickly took the man's arm, twisted his body, and flung the guy over his shoulder. *BOOM* The man landed back first and winded.
While he was still down, Izuku's sunglasses turned happy and went over to help the other guy up. Upon closer inspection, the guy had dag ears and a dog tail.


"W-who are you?" Izuku smiled under the mask.
"You don't know me, yet, but call me Deku." He steadied the man. "Now off you go!" Izuku exclaimed with a stiff pat in the back. The man ran off, dog tail steaming out behind him. As soon as he was gone Izuku knelt next to the guy on the floor. "Again, tell me who you got the gun from."

The man spit at him. "Screw off." Instantly the red dots came back. Izuku hauled the man to his feet only to sock him in the face. He turned on his heel and kicked the man in the ribs. Izuku set the finishing blow straight to the gut.
The bigger man doubled over and threw up.
"G- Giran!" he gasped.
"Hmm?"
"H- he's a black market drug and weapon seller for criminals, villains, and villain sendicates. H- happy?"

The happy eyes came back. "Very," replied Izuku. Izuku grabbed the man by the hair and hit his head against the ground. "Nighty night."

Izuku tied the man up before slinging him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. He less then gently set the nameless man infront of the police station. Izuku took out the sharpie and wrote the words QUIRKLESS REJECTS on the man's forehead. Izuku pocketed the sharpie once more. In the corner of his eye, Izuku saw the camera.

He stared, and stared, and stared. He don't know why he stares at the camera, but he liked to think that whoever was on the other side with a little unnerved by it. That it scared them.

Izuku doesn't know how much time had passed when he turned away and left, carefully avoiding all survalanced areas.

________________________________________

Naomasa awoke around midnight to his ringtone ringing loudly. He grumbled and answered yawning loudly.

"Who is it..."

"Detective Tsukauchi," Sansa, his aid detective, spoke with a level voice. "Check your email."
"Sansa? Why?" questioned Naomasa.
"I sent you a video from the from the front security camera at the station. It's... odd." The sigh that Naomasa let our could be heard around the world. "Fine..."
He got up and went into the living room. He opened his computer and the email. Naomasa pressed play on the video.

Nothing was really happening though. "Sans-" "Just watch."
Soon, a boy, looked like a teenager, came up to the front and roughly set down a man that was tied up with a slightly bloody head wound.
The kid wrote something in sharpie on the man's head before stashing it away. He stood up and turned his head towards the cameras. The kid didn't look away, or move, or do just anything. He just stared.
Looking at the clip Naomasa could tell that, just from the hair cut and the piercing, this kid was either highly dangerous or very rebellious. The black sunglasses that he had on, at night, and black surgical mask with a big white "X" on it showed gave Naomasa no indication of who was under the cover.
He looked up at the corner of the screen showing the time. This kid had been staring for nearly three minutes now.

Finally, FINALLY, the teen moved. He walked away and disappeared into the darkness of the night.

"That was odd..." stated Naomasa into the phone.
"And obviously deliberate," replied Sansa. Naomasa sighed again. "I'll look at it tomorrow. Thanks Sansa."
"Good night, Detective."
They hung up. He was about to shut off his computer when he remembered a detail from the video. He had written something...
Naomasa replayed the video and paused it when the kid stood up. He zoomed in to see the blurry words.

"Qu... Quirkle... Quirkless Reje... Quirkless Rejects?"

What does that mean? Pural, multiple people, organizations, beings, things?

Naomasa toiled his mind until eventually he just passed out on the couch.

The next day he had to interview the man left infront of the station.

"Name."
"Tskumo Yoiche." True.
"Crime."
"I ain't done nothing." False. "Crime." The man scowled but complied.
"Attempted murder and mugging." True.
"Reason for being on the steps."
"Some dumb kid caught me!" True.
"Kid's name."
"Dunno." True.
"Appearance."
"Green hair, black mask, black sunglasses that had these, like, red dots for eyes almost," True, and oh that was new. He hadn't seen anything showing as eyes in the video. "Couldn't really see the clothes but he had a hoodie on." True.

"Alright Yoichi," said Naomasa," you'll be going into a detention center for a minimum of a one year term or longer until we see that you are not dangerous."

Naomasa left the questioning room and went to his office. He pulled out the very small file labeled "Quirkless Rejects" that he had started that morning. He updated the only piece of paper, a description of appearance which also had a blurry picture from the security cameras.

Dang it... I was hoping for more.

________________________________________

Yagi Toshinori watched the video his friend Naomasa had sent him. While it was technically illegal for Naomasa to leak this footage to Yagi, he still did when he needed a second opinion or to just keep things lively. He was currently watching the kid stare directly at the camera.

Creepy...

Somewhere in the back of his mind, Yagi felt as though he should know who that child is.

________________________________________

Izuku was sitting on the edge of a highrise building, looking at the stars, feet dangling off the edge. He had pulled his mask down to hang around his neck and placed his sunglasses on top of his head. He sighed and smiled.
"Today was fun."

A sound from behind caused Izuku to turn his head sharply giving himself whiplash. Low and behold, behind him stood Pro Hero Eraserhead.

"Hey kid, whatcha doing up here at night?" asked the hero. Izukus heart pounded. Please don't notice, please don't notice.

"J-just watching the stars." Izuku willed his voice to not crack. Eraserhead walked up and sat next to him. Leave!
"What's your name kid?"
"Mikumo," lied Izuku. Izuku, Deku, Mikumo, what did it matter anymore?

"Lovely night, eh?" stated Eraserhead, trying to make small talk. "So, why are you really up here Mikumo?"

Oh. OH!

Izuku frantically waved his hands infront of his face, head shaking. "I'M NOT JUMPING! I- I mean I used to consider it sure but not anymore! Things are better and I've got friends, an income! Suicide doesn't cross my mind anymore, much! I hardly even cut anymore, only occasionally! I'm really just watching the stars! I-" The hero put his hand over Izuku's mouth.
"Breath kid..." Izuku nodded and Eraserhead removed his hand. "I'm not here to judge you Mikumo. I was just concerned. It's unsettling to see a person this high up at night so close to the edge, you know?"
Izuku nods. "S-sorry," he squeaked, not trusting himself to say more. "It's okay, kid." Eraserhead patted his back and oh how Izuku missed that feeling.

Izuku didn't remember much of his father, only the bitterness of betrayal as he left. But if Izuku had to choose what a fatherly touch felt like, a strong, down to earth, caring touch, he was sure he'd choose that touch.

The affection starved boy still flinched when one of his gang offered a high five or fist bump. In truth he was glad for the disguises, that way they'd never see the real, scared, weak Izuku Midoriya under the strong character of Deku.

Eraserhead gave his shoulder one last pat before standing. Without thinking, Izuku grabbed the man's hand.

What am I doing?

"U- um, Eraserhead, sir..."
"Yes, Mikumo?" replied the man in question.
"I d-don't have a phone b-but perhaps, if it's okay with you I mean, w-we could chat o-over A- Acebook?"

While they had no phones, Izuku had kept his computer since he could access the internet at the bakery. In order to seem more legit, each member of the Quirkless Rejects made Acebook accounts for their fake public identities, those who were seen only in Soft Blossom Bakery.

He waited for what felt like forever for a reply. What am I thinking!? He's a pro hero and I'm a runaway who literally just started life as a vigilant! And soon villainy! An illegal! Those he takes in! Even if I wasn't, he wouldn't anyways, he's a pro he-"

"Sure." What? "Look up Shouta Aizawa, that's my regular account. I'm never on it or my hero account but I'll try to chat if you message me."

Izuku got up quickly and bowed deeply, glasses almost falling off his head. "T-THANK YOU SIR!"

"No problem, problem child." He waved and leapt off the side of the building with his scarf. Izuku stood for a while with his head down before his legs gave out and he fell to his knees.

Izuku cried heavily on that rooftop.

________________________________________

Shouta was doing his nightly rounds going from one rooftop to the next survaying the land we he saw him. A teenage boy dangling his feet from a highrise roof. While Shouta was typically stoic towards to world, his heart broke a little everytime he saw someone on a rooftop at night, it healed a tad when he got them to leave it safely, and it shattered when he couldn't.

It was the worst and best part of working as a hero at night. Many more people does or tried to off themselves at night then during the day.

He landed and the kids head swivelled his way. Good hearing.
"Hey kid, whatcha doing up here at night?" Shouta asked.
"J- just watching the stars," came the reply. Yeah right. Forgive me if I don't believe you. He did what he always does, strike up a conversation, or try to, and get the person to open up to him. Shouta inwardly sighed and sat next to the visibly tense teen.

"What's your name, kid?"
"Mikumo," stated the greenette.
He nodded.
"Lovely night, eh?" stated Shouta. No reply. Fine, I'll just cut right to the chase. He turned to Mikumo and asked, "So why are you really up her, kid?" Shouta watched. as realization dawned on the teens face.

The boy began speaking at an inhuman speed but Shouta got the gist of it.
Mikumo had a rough life that was just getting better, he self harms himself through cutting, and even though he doesn't think about it often, Mikumo has suicidal tendencies.

"Mi-"
"Miku-"
Shouta placed his hand over Mikumo's mouth. "Breath, kid." Getting a nod in reply, he removed his hand. "I'm not here to judge you Mikumo. I was just concerned. It's unsettling to see a person this high up at night so close to the edge, you know?"

It was hard, seeing how badly this world screwed up and pushed people to that point.

Mikumo nodded and let our a cracked "S- sorry." Eraserhead patted his back. "It's okay kid." He got up, believing his job was done, but still something felt wrong. Mikumo grabbed his hand.
What's this?

"U- um, Eraserhead, sir..." started the greenette quietly.
"Yes, Mikumo?" Shouta replied.

"I d-don't have a phone b-but perhaps, if it's okay with you I mean, w-we could chat o-over A- Acebook?"
Now Shouta is a realistic man, he doesn't latch onto or cling to anyone. He doesn't interact with fans and he hates the press for their junk stories. It's why he was an underground hero. He wasn't well known and Shouta was surprised that Mikumo even knew who he was.

His first thought was "No." but he couldn't bring himself to say it. As he looked at this boy who refused to look up but still clutches his hand as if his life depended on it, that seemed to come to a standstill between life and death at this time, Shouta felt something in him twist.

He knew he'd berate himself later for this but Shouta said, "Sure. Look up Shouta Aizawa, that's my regular account. I'm never on it or my hero account but I'll try to chat if you message me."

Geeze, I even gave my really name. What am I even doing with my life?

Mikumo got up and bowed at Shouta. "T- THANK YOU SIR!" Oh that was loud. Shouta checked his internal clock. Time to go.
"No problem, problem child." Shouta offers a wave before using his capture weapon to leap off the building and swing towards his condo.

"Man... I need coffee."

Chapter 17: Into Dark Undersociety

Summary:

The Quirkless Rejects step into the dark world behind the happy society to get what they need.

Izuku makes a new friend tho!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Soon after Izuku turned in the first guy he made quick work of identifying and contacting Giran. While he fetched quite the high price, he was reliable and had great merchandise.
Giran was currently working with the newest villain and self proclaimed vigilant, Stain. While the Quirkless Rejects had gained a little under the table game, it definitely could not be compared to that of the hero killers.
He was also supporting an unknown group that called themselves the League of Villains but they haven't done anything really so Izuku didn't care about them. Giran also supported the Yakuza, which, to be honest, Izuku had thought the Yakuza had disbanded.
The more Izuku delved deeper into the the dark undersociety of the world, the more he learned just how corrupt things really were.

The Quirkless Rejects bought many weapons and gear from the black market through Giran.

Jester got many blades, like Stain, some long, some short, some medium. They also came with knife holders fitted to be under his clothes but also able to be used for easy access.

Anima got many bomb balls. There were smoke bombs, sleeping gas bombs, firecracker bombs, ect. They were all a little bigger than her palm. Anima also got a tall extending no staff with a curved end to look like a wizards staff. She said that when she got a costume, which they all soon would have, she wanted to look like a wizard.

Grimlin's gear was the cheapest. He got a pair of stainless steal knuckle gloves that incased his knuckles in steel. It made his punches more deadly.

Dooms was definitely the most expensive. He got a long range sniper rifle so he'd would usually be away from the action. He was also equipped with two pistols if someone was to jump him.

Bubblegum wanted to be mobile and dangerous so she ordered a grappling hook and long katana. It quite suited her jumpy personality.

Deku's fighting style revolved more around kicks and foot work than punches so he got metal souls that could be attached to the bottom of his red hightops whenever he goes out. He also was allowed to keep the pistol he stole off the man that he had turned in.

It was all very costly but definitely needed assets. Still, their team needed more than weapons. The groups fighting prowess was less then great and needed a lot of help. Izuku had an idea but...

It's very far fetched...

Izuku contacted Giran. He stayed up till 3 in the morning, which, by the way, really impacted his work performance the next day, negotiating with Giran. By the end of the video chat,

Izuku got Giran to set up a meeting between the Quirkless Rejects and the Hero Killer: Stain.

________________________________________

Anima was scared. Scratch that. She was VERY scared. She knew that, even if they didn't show it, her friends were also just as terrified. The six, along with Giran, were in an underground bunker waiting for Stain. Sure, he might be a great fighter. Sure, he might be good for training them. That's all good and well but...

THIS MAN HAS KILLED THREE HEROS AND PERMENANTLY IMMOBILIZED TWO!

And this man was going to train them maybe? Anima knew that she was going to have to hurt heros but to that extent, to death? Not really something she had on her bucket list.

The metal door opened and in walked Stain in the flesh. The silence was thick and intimidation radiated off of the murderer. Deku stepped up as leader and Anima couldn't help but wonder just what expression he had under that mask and sunglasses.

"Hello Stain," his voice was leveled as he held out his hand. "I am Deku, lead-"

"You expect me to believe a little kid is your leader?" Stains voice felt like ice down Anima's back. A pause.

"Yes."

It was a cold, short response. Confident. Not one of a child. Deku kept his hand in the air, not putting it down. Stain seemed satisfied with the courage of the young greenette.
"What do you want, Mr. Leader of the Quirkless Rejects?"
Anima was sure Deku was smirking under the mask, even if his sunglasses showed nothing. Maybe he has them off? Doesn't that mean he couldn't see?

"We want you to train us," responded Deku.

That was something Anima liked about Deku. Besides introducing himself, it was almost never an "I want." It was always "WE want." He addressed himself as leader but also as just another member not above them. Anima liked that.

"Why? What is your motive? If it opposes mine then I will refuse." countered Stain.

Deku took a deep breath, he was going to make this a long answer.

"The quirkless are oppressed. We live as shadows to the more powerful, treated like trash, forced to be below those with more power. We don't like that and are going to change it. We've only taken in about 15 petty criminals so we aren't too well known. We won't make a change unless we do something big. We need to aim higher if we want to change society as we know it. We want to prove our strength over heros and villains alike. For that we need to actually be able to fight. As we are now, we can't make my big moves. That is why we want you to help us, Stain."

Anima's cheat swelled. YES CHIEF!
Stain considered it for a tad. "What do I get out of it?"

"Money and assistance when needed," came the immediate reply. "Fine." Stain grabbed the hand Deku still held out.

It was only then did Anima realize why Deku had refused to put his arm down the whole conversation. In the black undersociety power is everything with a secret language. If Deku had out that hand down, the negotiation would have failed. He would have lost. Stain taking the hand was not exactly obedience but a form of complying and submitting to the other party. It was a battle of power.

________________________________________

The Quirkless Rejects once again started a new routine. Everyday one of them would train with Stain while the rest would run Soft Blossom Bakery. Except Sundays. Sundays were off days and patrol days.

"Mikumo..."

They've gone so far on my words...

"Mikumo!"

I wish I could do som-

"MIKUMO!" Izuku jumped and almost dropped the cup of coffee in his hands. He turned to Anima, who had her body turned away from him, of course. Still not allowed to see each other's faces.

"What Himiki?" "Serve the man his coffee."

OH RIGHT! Izuku was so lost in thought that he forgot he was working for a second and dazed out. "Sorry Micheal," he said giving the man his coffee. Micheal was a regular. Most of their customers were.
"That's no problem Mikumo," that also meant they got to know them as well. Micheal left.

Get your head in the game Izuku!

Izuku... that name felt so foreign to him. The only time he heard it nowadays was when he stood in the mirror staring at himself chanting "I am Izuku. I am Izuku. I am Izuku." He could feel himself slowly going crazy.

Maybe I'm developing an identity disorder?

Izuku could almost visualize the real him being buried by the facade he kept up. It screamed and writhed but to no avail.
Were his friends also going crazy? Forgetting who they were before? Feeling foreign to their own names and faces? Were they even their own? Did every shadow threaten to expose them for how weak they really were? Wanting to curl into a ball and scream until the world turns to black and you your heart gives ou-"

"One caramel mocha please!"

Izuku snapped out of his musings and looked up at the girl. "Y- yes ma'am." He began to make her beverage but looked at her every once in a while. She had a brown bob for hair and rosy cheeks. She looked around his age, his real age.

Sometimes he forgot he wasn't actually 16 but still 14.

"Are you new here?" Izuku asked because she definitely wasn't a regular.
"Yup," she replied cheerfully. "I moved here alone to go to UA!"

"Oh?" Oh. Yay. Izuku almost rolled his eyes. He had almost forgotten that moving here was also moving closer to UA High. He forced a smile. "Are you a hero course student? I don't think the entrance exams have happened yet."

She shook her head. "No but my parents had enough confidence in me to send me here even though they didn't exactly have the money too." She scratched the back of her head in a nervous gesture.

Oh aren't we confident? He wanted to scowl as he put on the whipped topping and caramel drizzle. "One caramel mocha," he said handing the brunette the cup which she took.
"Thanks..." she leaned in to look at his name tag, "Mikumo!"

Izuku blushed a little, thankful for the makeup covering his freckles. The girl began to walk away.

"W- wait!" he called out.
She turned back. "What's up?"
"W- what's your name?" Izuku asked.
She smiled brightly.

"Ochako! Ochako Uraraka!"

Notes:

Kudos to universe0ntheinternet for the Stain training them idea!

Chapter 18: Life of Shouta Aizawa

Summary:

Get a glimpse into the daily life of Aizawa.

Notes:

Thought it'd be nice to have Shouta's prospective but the end may be a little dark.

Chapter Text

*DING DING*

Shouta looked at his Acebook chatting app. Mikumo had messaged him. Shouta smiled softly. He and Mikumo had gotten somewhat closer over time. The more they talked, the more Shouta learned. And the more Shouta found out he really didn't know.


As far as Shouta knew, Mikumo didn't have parents or at least had really bad ones. Anytime to subject came up the topic was quickly changed.
He worked at the fairly new Soft Blossom Bakery that had been opened some months ago. Mikumo was also in online school so he didn't go to public school but as to which school Mikumo took online, he didn't know.
Shouta didn't even know the kids quirk. It was like he refused to tell him or even mention it. It was also a subject he avoided. Quirkless perhaps. Shouta sure hopes not, he wouldn't want the kid to get tangled up with the Quirkless Rejects. He just settled for it being a less than great quirk.

Mikumo:
You're a hero right?

Aizawa:
Uh, yes? You know this though. Why?

Mikumo:
Do you work at UA?

Aizawa:
I do.
You looking to go there?

-A pause. A long pause.-

Mikumo:
No.
But a customer at Blossom came in today.

-Mikumo often just called it the Blossom. Easier to type Shouta guessed.-

Aizawa:
And?

Mikumo:
She's trying for it.
Just thought it was cool.

-Oh, so it's a girl. Shouta knew better than "Just thought it was cool."-

Aizawa:
So, do you like this girl then? Got a crush?

Mikumo:
What!? NO! Of course not!
I just met her today!
Shes just a customer!

Aizawa:
I mean, you're obviously interested.

Mikumo:
SHUT UP!!!!! 0///0

Aizawa:
Fine whatever kid.

Mikumo:
anyways... wanna stop by Blossom tomorrow?

Aizawa:
why?

Mikumo:
Just wanted to see you

-A pause-

Aizawa:
Fine. See you tomorrow Mikumo.

Mikumo:
See you!

Shouta smiled. "'Just wanted to see you,' he said." At the start Mikumo was so timid and scared to really say much. Now he was so bold and not afraid to say what he had thought.
Shouta always thought it was illogical to have children as a hero so he never did. Nobody would guess but Shouta wouldn't mind being a father, it was why he agreed to being a teacher at UA.
If Shouta had to guess what it was like being a dad, he hoped it was something like what he had with Mikumo.

He pinched his eyes. I really hope Mikumo's not quirkless...

He closed the app and put his phone down. Shouta pulled open the file of the Quirkless Rejects. He'd been assigned to them since they still weren't really public so it counted as underground hero jurisdiction. "Now if only I could get rid of these guys." His eyes skimmed over the six descriptions in the files.

________________________________________

Name: Deku
Age: N/A
Height: 5'5"
Sex: Male
Quirk: None
Appearance: Green curly hair, pale skin, freckles, digital sunglasses, black medical mask with white "X", purple and blue hoodie, black handcuffs, red hightops.

Other Information:
Cynical. Fighting style more in the form of beating the victim into submission. Rapid mood changes. Seems to be trained in some form of hand-to-hand combat but uses feet more. Shoes have metal souls for damage.

________________________________________

Name: Jester
Age: N/A
Height: 5'4"
Sex: Male
Quirk: None
Appearance: Short ginger hair, yellow headphones, yellow cloth over eyes, pale skin, freckles, yellow hoodie, black shorts, yellow tennis shoes, yellow hand cuffs.

Other Information:
Very playful and smiley. Uses knives skillfully but not masterfully. All victims come back with at least three cuts, at most 24. Talks a lot but doesn't give any personal or useful information. Uses multiple blades and knives.

________________________________________

Name: Grimlin
Age: N/A
Height: 6'5"
Sex: Male
Quirk: None
Appearance: Purple mask that covers top half of face, shows only mouth, wrinkles, grey blazer, black slacks, nice black tennis shoes, grey handcuffs.

Other Information:
Formal and strict. Usually offers an option of coming with him peaceful or getting knocked out. Uses steel knuckle braces and punches. Most victims come with broken bones. Powerful and ruthless. Complains a lot.

________________________________________

Name: Doom
Age: N/A
Height: 5'11"
Sex: Male
Quirk: None
Appearance: Brown hair greased back, bikers mask with skull grin over mouth, brown eyes, leather jacket, blue jeans, riding boots, white handcuffs.

Other Information:
Doesn't speak much. Almost sociopathic. Uses guns. Has a sniper rifle but typically uses pistols. Misses vitals but always makes sure that the victim is able to be taken in without bleeding out.

________________________________________

Name: Animation, Anima
Age: N/A
Height: 5'6"
Sex: Female
Quirk: None
Appearance: Long black hair with pink dyed tips. Neon red veil over face, light blue blouse, skinny jeans, black flats, neon purple handcuffs.

Other Information:
A little timid but very perky. Makes conversation while fighting. Uses a boa staff as a weapon. Uses different bomb balls for various smokes and pops. Very mobile with boa staff. Higher pitched voice. Uses smoke balls after staring at camera to get away unseen.

________________________________________

Name: Bubblegum, Bubble
Age: N/A
Height: 5'4"
Sex: Female
Quirk: None
Appearance: Shoulder length wavy blonde hair, bright pink sunglasses, bright pink sunglasses, black t-shirt, blue utility belt, black jeans, white tennis shoes, pink handcuffs.

Other Information:
Uses a grapling hool and katana. Compliments the victim a lot. Mobile and flexible in the air. Has a very bubble personality.

________________________________________

Shouta pinched his eyes and groaned loudly. This was not what he signed up for, but also, kind of was. There were other details too of course, but as for usefulness only the descriptions and time of day they worked really mattered.

"I mean I understand being quirkless isn't the best situation," he thought aloud, "but is this really the best way to go about handling it?"

Trigger, his orange tabby cat, came and curled up in Shouta's lap. Shouta pet it mindlessly.
All they are doing so far is being vigilants but it's not really doing anything.

"At this point I'm just waiting for something big to happen."

Not that I want the extra work...

________________________________________

The next day Shouta went to the Soft Blossom Bakery. "Ah, Aizawa!" exclaimed Triston from the counter. "Where's Mikumo?" "He's in the kitchen."

"I'll be out in a sec!" Shouta heard Mikumo shout from the back. He ordered his favorite, because, at this point, Shouta was very much a regular, and went to go sit in his usual spot, the corner furthest from the counter and closest to the door.

He sipped on his black coffee as he went through the hero forums. Shouta absolutely despised sweets. All they were good for were an energy boost that but lasted for a short time and left you with a headache. Plus, they tasted terrible. Completely illogical.

Mikumo joined him about 10 minutes later. Everytime Shouta saw the kid, he couldn't help but think of when he first met the kid. He knew it was night time but Shouta was so sure that Mikumo had green eyes and freckles. The greenette still had the piercing, though the earring was out, but everytime since then when the two met up, Mikumo had no freckles and blue eyes.

Maybe I'm going senile at a young age?

"Hey Aizawa!" Mikumo sat at the other side with his regular, a strawberry banana smoothie and a strawberry tart. That was another thing! Mikumo had the exact opposite taste buds of Shouta! He absolutely loves sweets and adored strawberries. Shouta wanted to cringe at the sugary smell but refrained.

He reached forward and ruffled Mikumo's hair. The greenette was the only person Shouta ever showed affection to aside from his family. He wondered why it was so different with him.

"How've you been kid?"

Mikumo smiled. "Pretty good!" Shouta was glad to see him smiling. He liked to think that, in some way, Shouta changed this kids life for the better. Those who contimplated suicide enough to go through with it or almost go through with it almost never make it back to fully being happy.
"Any luck with the quirkless whatever's?" Mikumo were one of the few who knew about the under the table group. But then again, the kid's always been smart.

"Quirkless Rejects. And no, I have not. Everytime I get to the station they are already long gone or some how weazel their way out."

Mikumo nodded. "I'm sure you'll get them soon enough."
"I hope."

The two talked for a while about any random subject, avoiding the ones Shouta had deemed taboo like quirks and family. Eventually however, Mikumo did have work to do so he got up and picked up their trash.

"I'll see you later Aizawa! Good luck with the rejects!" "See you kid," Aizawa simply replied offering a little wave before leaving.

Yeah. There is no way Mikumo could possibly be part of the Quirkless Rejects.

________________________________________

Izuku watched Aizawa leave.

Sorry Aizawa for lying to you... I hope you will forgive me when the truth is revealed.

________________________________________

Shouta was on patrol tonight when he got a call. He picked it up.

"Eraserhead, QR at station, swing by."

The call ended and Shouta made quick work of getting there. Animation was staring at the camera. She also had a habit of waving at it as well. They each had their own styles. Doom's was probably the creepiest because he held a pistol to his own neck while doing it.

Shouta was just about to jump in for the capture when Anima threw a bomb ball to the ground that released a large cloud of smoke. Typical for Anima's escape.

Shouta jumped in and tried to grab the girl. He almost did too, feeling her hair slip through his finger tips. He tried to follow the sound of her footsteps but to no avail. He called in.

"Animation got away."

When the smoke disappated Shouta saw a man unconscious on the steps. He was wrapped in a capture net, probably from Anima's capture bomb. Shouta checked the man out for injuries. He had a large bruise on his abdomen, probably from the bo staff. The blow that most likely knocked out the man was also probably from the bo staff. There was a large bruise on his left temple. He probably had a concussion.

"QUIRKLESS REJECTS" was written in black sharpie on his neck. They all wrote it in different places on their victims bodies.

Making sure the man couldn't escape, because the Quirkless Rejects only brought in criminals after all, Shouta took him in.

He sat on his bed at 3am stroking Tigger typing on his phone.

Aizawa:
Another QR got away.

Mikumo:
Aw man!
Maybe next time!
Which one was it?

Aizawa:
Animation.

Mikumo:
Bombs?

Aizawa:
Yeah. She's always tricky.

Mikumo:
Well better luck next time
I got to hit the hay, have work tomorrow.
Night!

Aizawa:
Good night Mikumo.

-A pause-

Mikumo:
You know I'm rooting for you, right Aizawa? I'm on your side.

Aizawa:
Yeah. Thanks kid.

Mikumo:
^-^

Shouta smiled and turned off his phone. He plugged it into the charger and looked out the window. "Next time..."
Shouta fell asleep.

________________________________________

Izuku looked at the last two messages. Aizawa? How long are we going to be able to be like this?
Izuk- no, Mikumo, wanted to cry. Izuku wasn't part of this life. Mikumo was. If he separated the lives maybe Izuku wouldn't feel so guilty everytime he escaped from Aizawa. Maybe being three people at once isn't so bad.

Izuku instantly slapped himself at the thought. "You are Izuku," he whispered. "You are Izuku, you are Izuku, you are Izuku."

Izuku chanted this for hours as he sat outside the shed while the others slept, arms holding his knees to his chest, body rocking back and forth.

"You are Izuku, you are Izuku, you are Izuku..."

________________________________________

Grimlin sat with his back against the inside of the shed wall listening to Deku repeat his name to himself.

Grimlin will admit that having three lives, with the only real one fading, had impacted him but as an adult in his 50's, he knew how to take care of his mental health and stay mentally and emotionally stable.

Deku was only a teen though, probably 14 or 15 at most, judging on him being in his last year of middleschool. His brain was still developing. Trauma had already racked through this kid from when he was just a toddler and Eraserhead wasn't helping. He was probably making it worse actually. Grimlin could visibly see Deku's sanity slipping.

The others probably noticed too. Actually, Grimlin saw it in a couple of the others. Jester was still a kid as well so this was turning him around in some ways as well. But he still had a better life than Deku in his life before the Quirkless Rejects so it wasn't as prominent.
Bubblegum had become more loose. Her free will and multiple lives colliding were causing her to be more free with herself. She used to be so reserved but now was loud and rash and almost dangerously irresponsible. A crazed smile on her lips that wasn't there before. Even if he never saw them, Grimlin expected the same look in her eyes. Bubble was loosing it little by little.

Grimlin inwardly sighed. What could I possibly do to help though? Grimlin remembered his time in the military. Many veterans had service dogs for mental instability after serving.

It'd be okay to get one of those, right?

Deku needs it the most, obviously. Grimlin set it in his mind to get him one. He'd inform the others about his plan when it was Deku's day to train with Stain.
Even if Deku was their leader, Grimlin was the oldest or more life experienced so he had an obligation to look after his new found family.

For now, Grimlin would listen as Deku comforted himself, or Izuku, as he called himself, probably his real name but Grimlin wasn't supposed to know that so he wouldn't say anything.

He watched over him as Deku rocked himself in a ball, chanting his old life name. He'd stop him if he saw Deku try to cut himself or claw at his skin like he had tried before. Grimlin watched over Deku all night long with sadness as his leader fell deeper into the darkness of his mindscape.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


"I am Izuku, I am Izuku, I am Izuku..."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Right?"

Chapter 19: Hero's Fear Us

Summary:

The Quirkless Rejects become known.

Notes:

I dunno.

Chapter Text

Over the time that the Quirkless Rejects had been training with Stain, they had all been getting increasingly better. While they all shared the same teacher, Stain made good work of teaching them each their own individual fighting styles.

Izuku tended to use his legs more and had the metal souls so they focused on that for him. He knew several different techniques like landing a kick after jumping, spinning and kicking into the side, the roundhouse kick from the air, and many more. He was also able to be able to twist off when an attack was deflected and in whatever position he landed on, he could effectively Dodge or attack again from that point. He learned basic fist fighting so he could throw a punch and basic gun skills to fire the pistol Giran allowed him to keep.

Grimlin was their close combat fighter with his steel knuckles. He was taught boxing and could knock a grown man out could with a single blow. Breaking ribs and other bones were easy game. Grimlin was actually quite ripped despite his age. It was probably from his time serving in the military.

Jester and Stain got along very well considering they both used knives and swords predominantly. Jester was taught human atonomy and how to judge the distance between his hand, the hilt, the blade, and the person on the receiving end of said blade so that he could accurately hit someone from behind or infront without hitting any vitals.

Anima learned to use the bo staff almost professionally. She could jab someone in the front, force it into the gut of an attacker behind her, then twist and sweep surrounding forces in one swift move. She could twirl that staff like a conductor could his boton despite its size. Anima also learned how to vault off the ground over people and obstacles to dodge.

Bubblegum was very mobile. The grappling hook was retractable so it pulled her forwards when it latched and thrusters in the back propelled her at a greater speed. She also learned distance like Jester so she could use her katana midair. Bubble learned a more traditional and graceful form of swordsmanship for when she was on the ground.

Stain only taught Doom basic hand to hand combat because Doom used guns. They had to higher a black market gun specialist to teach him. He learned how to accurately hit a target in vitals and none vitals from long distances with the sniper and how to shoot short distances with the pistols. He was trained on how to shoot a man attacking a comerade without hitting the comrade even if they were basically touching.

The team was stacked, to say the least. They also got their offical costumes in.

Izuku had a forest green vest with nothing on underneath. He worn black pants that looked like slacks but we're very easy to move in. His staple red hightops had the metal attachments. On his side was a black gun holster and the golden pistol. Izuku had forest green handcuffs and black gloves as well as the obvious digital sunglasses, black mask with the "X", and earring.

Jester had a similar bright yellow vest but strapped down in an "X" formation were multiple short blade knives for easy access. He wore tight black jeans with two long swords hanging off either side. Jester had bright yellow headphones, hand cuffs, the cloth over his eyes, and combat boots that went halfway up to his knee cap.

Doom dawned a black denim jacket with a tight black t-shirt underneath. He had loose black jeans and black boots on. The black sniper was strung across his back and the two black pistols were in black gun holsters on either side of him. The only other color in Doom was the white of the skull smile on his medical mask and his white handcuffs.

Grimlin went shirtless to show off his abs. He wore the steel knuckles purple hammer pants, the purple mask covering the top half of his face, purple handcuffs, and black tennis shoes.

Anima stayed true to the witch look. She dyed her pink tips blue and wore a light blue witches cloak. She also wore a light blue witches hat with a black sash that held gunpowder. She had black leggings since the cloak went to her knees. Anima wore black heal boots and her veil was changed from red to blue and her handcuffs were also blue. In her pockets were the bomb balls and a lighter for the gunpowder. attached to the waist of her back was the brown wooden extendable bo staff.

Last but not least, Bubble wore a pink kimono with white flowers. The sash his the grappling hook and thrusters and she held the katana. She had pink flats, pink lipstick, and pink handcuffs but her pink sunglasses were changed to look more like a halo of roses.

The Quirkless Rejects looked amazing!

________________________________________

Dek- Izuku. Izuku stood in the underground bunker with his teammates. Besides their initial meeting with Stain, this was the first time they had all been here together. Stain had suddenly called for a meeting
They waited in tense silence, casually clothes but still masked.

Stain soon entered and turned to face the group.
"You're ready," were the first words out of his mouth. "You said you wanted to be on par with the villains and heros? Well now you stand a fighting chance."

They all looked at each other happily.

"From here on out, our contract ends. You no longer need to supply me support or give me money and in turn I do not have to train you."

He paused.

"We don't know each other. This is the dark side of society, their are no alliances. If we cross and have a disagreement it will end in blood. Goodbye."

Stain left without another word.

Izuku turned to his teammates. He didn't say anything but he stuck out his fist. They all smiled as they did a group fist bump.

At the shack, which was soon to be upgraded into an apartment, the group sat in a circle.

"What now?" asked Jester. Izuku smirked. "We take down a hero, obviously." All heads snapped towards him.

"What? If we want our cause to be known and the Quirkless Rejects to be public, we need to do something big."

They nodded in agreement. "It'll be just the same as our patrols but in daylight."

"So who goes first?" asked Bubble. They all turned to De- Izuku and grinned. The swirls of confused emotions showed on his glasses.

"W-wait! Why me!?"

"You are the leader aren't you? We need our publicity to be shown off by our head," said Grimlin.

"I'm going to be forced to do this even if I say no aren't I." There was a collective nodding of heads.

"Fine," complied Izuku. "But I've got a plan."

________________________________________

The hero chosen was Uniforce. He could make a forcefeild around anything he chose of varrying sizes both trapping things in and keeping things out.

It was noon, an hour before he usually went on patrol. Izuku and her gang all sat in their costumes in the shack circled around Izuku and his guitar.
Izuku began to play and sing.

"We fought for this day! We clawed our way up!"

His voice was loud and strong.

"When the clock strikes done we throw our fists up,"

They all threw their fists into the air in the last note.

"IN VICTORYYYYYYYYYY!"

________________________________________

Izuku was perched at the top of a highrise building, in costume, surveying the streets. He had a hidden camera set up on the designated point. A commotion arose as Uniforce came walking down the street greeting everyone.

Izuku smirked. He wait, and waited, and waited. Finally Uniform got in the cameras vantage point and Izuku kept down. He spun in the air and landed a roundhouse kick to Uniforces head, and audible bang from metal and field rang loud. Uniforce had just barely got a shield up in time but Izuku saw it. The crack.

He flipped off and landed across from Uniforce.

"Who are you?" questioned Uniforce.
"Deku."
"Dek-?" Izuku ran forward. Uniforce cut off and tried to trap him in a field but Izuku had seen enough of his videos of fights to know that there was a delay and his eyes had to look at the spot or target. He dodged and spun on his heel landing a kick that was blocked by a field.

This went on for some time before Izuku landed a kick and the field SHATTERED. Finally. His kick pushed through and metal met skull. A quite crack was heard as Uniforce hit the floor unconscious but not dead.

Police that were holding civilians back turned to look at the situation. Whispers began to stir.

Deku turned towards the masses and with a loud, commanding voice, he spoke.

"LOOK! HEAR ME!" Everyones attention was drawn to Izuku.

"The world has wronged the quirkless for far too long! They treat the weak as trash forcing them to be the shadows of society! They are not allowed to shine in the light!
Look at this man, this all so power HERO! I am quirkless and have taken him down without power!"

Out of the shadows, Animation, Bubblegum, Grimlin, Jester, and Doom, all in costume came up and stood behind Deku.

"I am Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects! These are my comrades, each just as strong. To all of you oppressed, weak, angery quirkless out there...

JOIN US!"

He stretched out his hand.

"If you reach out we will surely find you.
Heros and Villains heed my words and be afraid. Fear us for the quirkless are weak no more. The time for heros and quirks is over. Hear and understand when I say...

THE AGE OF THE QUIRKLESS HAS COME!"

Chapter 20: It Has Begun

Summary:

The reactions to the QR.

Notes:

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

A knock came at Katsuki's door. He didn't reply. The blonde hadn't uttered a sound since Deku disappeared. His days were shrowded in in guilt that he felt he shouldn't be allowed to feel. He lived in constant fear that his words would cause another to...

Either way, Katsuki doesn't speak. His mother opened the door. "Are you done with your UA application?" She had been softer after Deku disappeared. Sure Mitsuki still cursed like a sailor and yelled for no reason but she was always more tame around Katsuki. Somehow that hurt more.

-Yes,- signed Katsuki. Make no mistake, he was still going to be the number one hero. He was going to be bigger than All Might himself, mute or not. It seemed that guilt and empathy came as a package deal. He decided to try to reach out to the less fortunate, try not to be violent to everyone around him and instead help. Katsuki learned quickly that he wasn't better then anyone and that they had every right to look down on him.
After all, no one like him could possibly be above others.

"Alright, food is ready." She closed the door. Katsuki out his application in an envelope addressed to UA and sealed it. He made a mental note to take it out after dinner.

They had spicy curry and made small talk over the dinner table, Katsuki signing where he say fit.
"Oh well would you look at that?" piped his father suddenly referring to the TV. The news was covering a fight.
"Oh yeah, that video is all over the dang internet," said Mitsuki.

-What video?-

"You don't know? Some group has started. Apparently it's a group of quirkless people trying to prove a point or something. Multiple videos of the fight are all over the web but this one takes the cake."

She handed her phone to Katsuki who pressed play. It had editing to make it look more intimidating, and it worked.

A close up came to a masked boys face. "The world has wronged the quirkless-" static surfaced and showed him kicking a force field.
"forcing them to be in the shadows". Static, then it showed his masked face again for less then a second before flipping it to when he knocked the hero out. The boy grabbed Uniforce by the hair and held his head up.
"I am quirkless and have taken him down-"
It flashed then came back on, with several dressed figures behind him.

"I am Deku,"

Katsuki almost had a heart attack.

"leader of the Quirkless Rejects!"

No way... Only he... Only Izuku would know that name...

"To all you oppressed, weak, angery quirkless out there..."

But the hair, shorter but still green. Freckles... The voice...

"JOIN US!"

Katsuki shook his head. No. I-its not possible!

It fizzed into a close up of Deku's face, tinted in red. "The time for heros and quirks is over."

The screen went black for a few seconds, then red words faded in with static in the back ground. The distorted voice of the speaker sounded loud in clear about the static.

"The age of the quirkless has come..."

It ended. Katsuki dropped his mothers phone.

-I am not hungry right now- he signed with quaking hands. He got up and left, his parents didn't try to stop him and Katsuki knew that they knew just who that really was too.

________________________________________

He punched the punching bag hanging from his ceiling till his knuckles bled.

Why? WHY!?

Katsuki wanted to scream and cry and shout and say a million things but his mouth would not shape the words and his voice box would not vibrate. He knew why.

His lackeys probably knew who it was too. Or at least, his former lackeys. They stopped trailing him after Deku disappeared.

I should turn him in, tell the police who he is.

Katsuki punched and punched.

No... I can't. He landed one last hit. His fist lingered till he moved forwards and rested his head downcast upon the bag.

After all... It's my fault that Izuku turned out like this...

________________________________________

Shouta got a call from the police station. "What is it?"

"Eraserhead, the Quirkless Rejects just assaulted a hero."

"What did you just say?" They redirected him to the video of the fight and the speech made by the leader.

What the hell!?

*DING DING*

Mikumo:
Aizawa did you see the video!?

Aizawa:
yeah kid it's not good.

Mikumo:
it's not good? ITS TERRIBLE!

- Oh yeah, Mikumo was an avid hero fan, of course he'd think so. But he's right though...-

Aizawa:
yes. if more people start joining them and starting an uproar this could get worse fast.

Mikumo:
>:) it won't though cause your on the case.
YOU GOT THIS AIZAWA!

-Shouta smiled-

Aizawa:
thanks kid.

Phew! For a second there I thought that the leader Deku was Mikumo.

Somewhere in the deepest parts of his consciousness lingered the feeling that Shouta was indirectly rejecting, the feeling that Mikumo really was Deku...

________________________________________

The stations phones were going off the hooks! People calling saying they recognized the Quirkless Rejects despite the masks. Aunts, Uncle's, friends, families, co-workers of the six that went missing months ago claiming that the QR were them.

The police had already been suspecting it for a while now but with this stunt and with all the evidence of the calls, they could finally finalize the report.

The Quirkless Rejects were in fact the six missing quirkless people that disappeared months ago on New Year's Eve.

As formalities they had to inform the parents and families even if it was them who called. It was published on the news and papers that:

"MISSING PERSONS FOUND: SIX QUIRKLESS REGISTERED NOW AS THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS".

The only one that they had problems with was Inko Midoriya who was currently in a psychiatric hospital for mental instability. There was no way to know how she's react. Still they were required to do it.

________________________________________

Inko stared at the screen stunned. When Detective Tsukauchi had come by and told her that they'd found Izu she was so happy! But now, her body shook in fear and guilt. Rei was trying to calm her down as Inko's breathing sped up severely. Suddenly she stood up and shouted,

"There's no way that was my Izu!"

"Ma'am," started Detective Tsukauchi when Inko lurched forward and grabbed him by the collar shaking him violently.

"It's an imposter! IMPOSTER!"

Rei grabbed her but Inko pushed her away. She walked backwards into a corner, crunching down holding her hands to her ears.

"My Izu would never do that! Stop lying! It's a fake! Imposter!"

The nurses came in and kicked everyone out as they calmed Inko down. Needless to say, Inko Midoriya did not handle the news well.

________________________________________

Dek- Izuku laughed heartily at all of the comments on the videos. The others did too. "Anima, Grimlin, Jester, Doom, Bubble..." They all looked at Mik- Izuku.

"Hope you're ready..." He turned to his comerades and stretched his arms wide open, his sunglasses showed crazed red dots as he chuckled darkly and proclaimed,

"It has begun."

Chapter 21: It's Nice To Meet You

Summary:

The six meet all over again, Uraraka and Izuku get closer, and Izuku gets a new friend.

Izuku comes to terms with his other selves.

Notes:

How are y'all doing? Just making friendly conversation.

Chapter Text

Dek- Izuku crawled through the window of the apartment. The Quirkless Rejects had bought it off of a black market retailer a week ago. The news has been blowing up about the Quirkless Rejects and to celebrate their small victory and true start the group got an upgrade. It had two bedrooms, one for boys and one for girls, a small dining room with a table and chairs, a living room with a blue sofa, coffee table, and cracked TV bought used, a kitchen, and a bathroom. It was small but better than where they previously stayed.

They all came in one by one through the window after work to avoid cameras.
Bubblegum smiled and pulled a cake she had made and decorated at the bakery. She placed it on the table everyone had gathered and sat.

"How's a little celebratory cake sound?" Everyone smiled in happiness. As Deku received his slice, he stood up.
"It's been 7 months since we all met in real life but... none of us have really met, have we?"

They all looked at each other then back at Izuku knowing where this was going. Izuku reached up and took a deep breath. He took off his mask and sunglasses. A collective gasp echoed around the room as they all witnessed his real face for the first time.

"Hello, I am Izuku Midoriya." He smiled. While he didn't know how true that statement was to him anymore, Izuku wanted more than himself to know who he was before.

Grimlin stood up and followed suit taking of his mask. "Taro Natsuko, it is nice to meet you."

Jester smiled and untied his cloth, standing. "Naiyu Daich!"

"Yuuta Yotora," stood Doom.

"Niaomi Scarlet," copied Anima.

"Kiki Hisaha," lastly stated Bubblegum as she stood. Izuku smiled and looked around. "It is nice to meet you all!"

"Likewise." "Same!" "Nice to meet you!"

"Does this mean we will be calling each other by our original names?" asked Anima.
Grimlin shook his head. "While we should never forget who we used to be and who we still partially are, our lives aren't those of the past."

Izuku nodded. "We know each other by our code names and always have. I only think it is befitting to keep calling each other by them."

There was a collective hum of agreement. "Alrighty! We still have a cake that we literally can't afford to let it go to waste!" announced Bubblegum.

The Quirkless Rejects spent the rest of the evening and well into the evening eating cake, singing to Izuku's guitar, and sharing stories of their past lives.

Yes, they very well may be different people now, but some things should not be forgotten.

________________________________________

"Have a good day Juna!"
"You too Mikumo!"

Miku- Izuku was working as barista at the Soft Blossom Bakery. It was a slow day but he was anxious for it to end. Anima had gone out to go take on a hero today and Izuku was worried, sue him.
"Hiya Mikumo!" He looked up to see Uraraka. "Uraraka! I haven't seen you in a while."
She smiled and Mik- Izuku almost swooned. "Yeah, I've been working myself, one small caramel mocha."

"Coming right up." he began working on her drink. "You got a job?"
"Yeah, my parents pay for the apartment but our families business isn't doing so good, I know they don't have the money so I thought I'd help them out."
Mikumo nodded, understanding. "That's sweet. Here you go," he handed Uraraka the caramel mocha and received the payment. "Hey do you get a break soon?"
He looked up at her. "Yeah, in about ten minutes actually."
She smiled, "Would you mind me waiting for you? I'd like to be able to have a longer conversation then just one across the bar."
Mikumo was so grateful for the makeup because he was sure he'd be blushing right about now. Of course the Quirkless Rejects had to keep their identies hidden in public still.

He smiled brightly. "Sure thing!"
Ten minutes later, Mik- SHUT UP! Izuku joined Uraraka at her table with a strawberry banana smoothie and a slice of strawberry shortcake.

"Hey," he greeted. She waved and smiled back. "Hi!"
"So your here for UA. How are you feeling about the exams?" he asked.
She scratched the back of her head. "T- to be honest, I'm a little nervous..."
"Well what's your quirk?" Izuku asked.
Zero Gravity. I can make anything I touch with five fingers have no weight."
"That's so cool!"
"Y- you think? Well what's yours?"
Izuku smiled. "Oh... It's nothing as good as yours."
"I'm sure it's great," she pressed.
"It's really not, that's why I'm not going to UA."
Uraraka could probably tell he was uncomfortable so she changed the subject. "So what school do you go to then?"
"I'm online schooled." "Ah, which?"

Izuku and Uraraka talked and laughed and joked for a while. He could feel Grimlin watching him from the counter. Izuku knew he shouldn't get close. He knew he shouldn't get close to Aizawa. He knew he shouldn't feel happy when the hero patted his head and that his chest shouldn't tighten when Uraraka laughed.

But He didn't care. He was Mikumo right now, not Izuku, not Deku. He had this life and they were a part of it-

________________________________________

"You look so awesome Anima!" Jester exclaimed as they ate rice around the TV watching Anima's fight. She had taken down Ballerina, the dancing hero that could pose in any form and make the opponent copy it. When she moved the opponent stayed that way a little longer allowing Ballerina to get a hit in.

At the end Anima had turned to the cameras at the scene and said,

"It's not magic, the quirkless are just stronger!"

A little contradictory due to her costume but also very befitting. "Thanks!" Anima replied. "It was actually really fun!"

Izuku nodded. "I thought the same when I was fighting Uniforce!"

They watched the news for a while longer before- BARK! Izuku leapt from the sofa dropping his bowl if rice.

"What was that!?" It was close by, like, really close by but no one else seemed startled. Grimlin smiled. "Deku, stay here." He gently pushed Izuku back to sit down before going towards the bathroom.

Izuku looked at the others but none of them made eye contact with the greenette. "Guys wh-" he stopped when a beautiful light brown and white border collie came up to him and sat infront of Izuku.

Grimlin sat next to Izuku and placed his hand on his shoulder. "It's a service dog," he said placing the vest and collar in Izuku's lap. "Sunny, you've obviously had more trauma then the rest of us and it is horribly obvious when you aren't in public."
"Wha-"
We got her trained to you and your scent with a shirt of yours so she knows that you are her owner," Grimlin continued. "She is trained to handle panic attacks and PTSD symptoms."

Izuku felt tears burn behind his eyes. "I- I... Did you all know a-about this?" He looked around to see everyone nodding. Izuku looked at his lap, vision blurry as drops fell from his eyes. The collie nudged his hands and placed her head on them. Izuku suddenly lurched forward and hugged the dog crying.

"T- thank you. Thank you so much!"

The group smiled at each other, the sound of Izuku's sobs and the TV in the background filling the space.

________________________________________

Honey. Izuku named the border collie Honey. When he told Aizawa and sent the man pictures, Aizawa seemed pleased and said he'd like to meet Honey sometime.

Honey went around with Izuku everywhere, even at the bakery since she was a service dog. She was trained to the name Izuku, Mikumo, and Deku.

"A service dog?" asked Uraraka as he prepared her regular drink. She was becoming a regular herself around Soft Blossom Bakery. "What for? I-if you don't mind me asking. I know some people are sensitive..." Mikumo chuckled. "It's fine, it's for PTSD."
"Oh," was all she replied.
Honey stayed behind the counter by Mikumo's side throughout the day, nudging his hand anytime she noticed him pause because he usually got lost in thought about something they called a "trigger".

It was... nice.

Mikumo took a break and sat with Uraraka at the tables again, Honey by his side with her best and collar on.
"She's so pretty!" commented Uraraka.
"You can pet her if you want." Mikumo said.
"But her vest is on."
"It's okay if I say you can."
Uraraka smiled and bent down to let Honey. He could tell that the two would get along just fine.

________________________________________

It was the day of the UA entrance exams, Honey was at home, too easy to be noticed by kids who may have stopped by the bakery, and the Quirkless Rejects stood outside the massive UA building.

Kids walking in whispered and pointed, obviously recognizing them. They weren't really doing anything, just leaning against the buildings walls right next to the doors.

The reason? There were multiple.

One, to scare and/or discourage the examinees. Two, to show the kids what they'd have to face if they were to pass and become heros in training. Three, to get info on potential opponents. Fourth, and last, to make a point to the UA staff because Deku was sure they could see them from where they were standing.

Uraraka passed by and he wanted so badly so tell her "Good luck!" but Mikumo had done that a week ago and it would blow his cover.

Deku looked up and his breath got caught in his throat, sunglasses going completely blank, as oppose to the happy eyes.

Kacchan.

Kacchan was walking up the oath to the building. The blonde stopped when he saw Deku. His mouth opened, like he wanted to say something. He closed it and kept walking but stopped next to Deku. Kacchan looked at him, the sunglasses showed nothing, no sign of any emotion. Kacchan's held so, so much. So much unsaid but kept silent. The blonde looked down and kept walking.

W-what? Was he ashamed?

The sunglasses immediately turned to angery as soon as Kacchan had walked off and oh how badly he wished Honey was here cause he sure as hell needed her.

HE HAS NO RIGHT TO BE FREAKING ASHAMED!

The others seemed to notice but couldn't comment at the time.
Luckily their weren't many examnees left. When the last went in the six stepped out to the front of the building and looked at it. All six of the Quirkless Rejects pointed finger guns at the building, Deku holding a real one.

He pointed it straight at the camera which he knew was fixed on them. Deku could hear heros coming for them, the ones that couldn't while examnees were entering. He smirked and shot, the other five acting as if they had to.

*BANG*

It shattered the camera just as the heros were existing the building. Anima threw a hidden smoke bomb on the ground and they made their escape unseen.

________________________________________

Izuku sat in the bathroom at the apartment clutching onto Honey for dear life.

Kacchan...

His shuddering breath was short as he silently cried. After a short while he looked up.

"I'll beat him..." whispered Izuku.

"I'll tear him and make him bleed till he begs for me to stop..." his voice was getting louder and steadier with each word. His eyes were getting darker with each syllable.

"I'll make him feel just like he made me..."

Izuku punched the floor, ignoring the pain.

"He'll wish he'd never crossed me."

________________________________________

Luckily, a certain group was planning to infiltrate UA and news in the dark undersociety of the world traveled fast.

Chapter 22: Growth Starts Small

Summary:

Two new members join the QR but this is just the start of a much larger picture.

Notes:

Some of you are going to hate this so my bad!

Also here is the discord link:
https://discord.gg/M4hn3u

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Did you hear...?"

"Attack UA?"

"It's not possible."

"They're recruiting..."

"Let's go!"

News got around fast in the dark undersociety of the world and all the rumors were bound to reach the ears of the Quirkless Rejects at some point.

________________________________________

"Dekuuuuuuuuuu!" Izuku looked up from his chat with Aizawa as Jester practically threw himself into the room. "What?"

"G- Giran sent us a letter!" He handed a blank envelope with the initial "G" written on it. "H-he says he has a job we'd be interested in."
Izuku opened the letter. His eyes widened as he skimmed over the words.
"No way..."

________________________________________

The Quirkless Rejects stood in the underground bunker infront of Giran. "An attack ok UA?" questioned Deku. "By a no name group of misfits? Impossible."
Giran shook his head. "They have a man with a warping quirk and are gathering criminals and thugs for man power."

"Eh? What good will that do against pro heros? And how can we trust that they won't screw us over or even accomplish anything?

Giran smirked. "Listen kid, this isn't the bright sunny side of life, this is the dark side of the world you know. You can't trust anyone here. This is a dangerous game where you're playing for power. Sometimes risk is needed to get on top."


Deku bit his lip under his mask, sunglasses showing none of his inner turmoil. Grimlin lightly bumped his shoulder with a closed fist. He almost chuckled.

Right, I'm not alone anymore.

"Fine," Deku said. "Let's meet this 'League of Villains' then."

Giran gave a sly grin. "Give me a week."

________________________________________

"Man," said two voices in unison, "everyone has been looking at us funny."

Two mirrored boys looked at each other. "You thought the same thing too?" they said in unison again. The twins looked down at their math homework they were doing together.
The two attended a charter college. Most students there, like them, were children of wealthy and powerful business men and women so the two weren't really picked on for being quirkless. Just... avoided. Like the plague.
Consequently Kiru and Siru were always together. They never talked to anyone else besides the teachers and only when asked did the two answer together as one voice. They might as well be the same person.

"It's almost like," said Kiru,
"they expect us to," continued Siru,
"join that quirkless gang." they both finish.

"Are they wrong?" asked Kiru.
"Probably not." replied Siru. "You know it'd be better than this."

"Yeah. This place is boring."
"No fun."
"No games."
"No friends."

"That could all change," the white haired twins said together.

"It would anger father."
"That's okay."
"He never liked us anyways."
"That's okay."
"His company name would be damaged."
"That's okay."
"I guess we don't like him that much do we?"

...

"No."
"That's okay."

They pulled out their shared phone. "If they said that they'd reach out," started Kiru,
"then they'd need a way," finished Siru.

"Kiru! Siru! Off your phone!" shouted their professor from the front of the lecture hall.

They both look up at her. "Shut up."
The teacher scowled but continued teaching knowing it was a loss cause. The two were the smartest in their class anyway.

"I heard there's this quirkless site for those without quirks to chat."
"What's it called?" asked Kiru.
"Quirkless Pals. Want to try it?" They look at each other and nod. They tapped in the link on their phone, Kiru using the left side od rhe keyboard, Siru on the right. 


Hello fellow quirkless friend! Welcome to Quirkless Pals, the online site for the quirkless around the globe to chat freely. Join a chat room, make one yourself, or start a blog to tell your veiwers about your day. Have fun interacting with others who are just like you!

Login
Sign Up


"What should our username be?"
...
...
...
*TipTap*

*DING DING*

"Welcome, WhiteFox, to Quirkless Pals!"

White Fox, a name given to them by the butler in their manor for always pitpocketing him.

"Hmm... A blog would be the fastest to reach out."

"Yeah."

________________________________________

REACHING OUT
- August 5, 2020

# Quirkless Rejects

You said that if we reached out you would take our hands. We are reaching out. We are bored of our world and our current lives. We want change, if that means in the form of rebellion, we are willing to do that too.
We are requesting for you're hands, Rejects. Please accept them.

-WhiteFox

________________________________________

"I don't think it'll work," they said, sitting down their phone.

*Vrrrr...*

"Hmm?" Kiru picked up the object, Siru looking over his shoulder. "Oh. We got a private message from someone."

________________________________________

"Hey, guys, come look at this," Izuku said gathering his comrades.
"What is it?" asked Bubble.
"Someone on Quirkless Pals is requesting to join us."

"WHAT!?" shouted Jester.

"Publicly."
"Oooh. That's bold," commented Doom. "What will you do?" "Message them, of course," replied Izuku. He clicked on the username, Whitefox, and hit private message.

Deku:
Hello. I am Deku, of the Quirkless Rejects.

<WhiteFox has joined the conversation>

WhiteFox:
Hello

Deku:
I saw your blog, rather risque don't you think?

WhiteFox:
How else would we have found you?

Deku:
Fair enough.
You use "we" a lot. Are their multiple of you?

WhiteFox:
Twins.

Deku:
Ah. Well, if we do bring you on board, how do you propose to help our cause?

...


WhiteFox:
We have money.
They are more than likely others like us out there who will reach out to your call.
You will need a way to keep them all.

Deku:
What do you mean?

WhiteFox:
We mean that wherever you are staying now won't hold many more.

Deku:
Yes but that doesn't mean everyone would be staying with us.

WhiteFox:
No, but if they don't go into hiding they will certainly be found out and give the QR away.

Deku:
Fair enough.
So what are you proposing?

WhiteFox:
We will buy a warehouse to be a dorm house of some sort for the incoming members.

Deku:
You can be tracked.

WhiteFox:
You obviously aren't.
We'll use the same methods to buy it without being traced.

Deku:
And we are just supposed to give free housing and electricity?
The QR doesn't have that kind of funds.

WhiteFox:
We can charge a cheep rent of somesorts.

Deku:
How will they obtain the money?

WhiteFox:
Even with your true identies known to the public you have not been found. So that means you are living under the cover of a different life.
They could do the same.Or not change their identies at all and just do black market dirty work or the like.

Deku:
Alright.
Let's talk power though.
What can you two personally do to help in fights?

WhiteFox:
We were both trained in self defense from a young age.
We can tag team and pickpocket well.

...

Deku:
Fine. What are your quirks?

...

WhiteFox:
We don't have quirks.

Deku:
Good, that was a test, of course. Welcome to the Quirkless Rejects!

WhiteFox:
Thank you.

Deku:
You'll need to buy the warehouse near this address.

<insert bakery address>

When you do contact us again with picture proof and we will finish with buying you your own costume.
We expect to hear from you soon!

<Deku has gone offline>

________________________________________

"No way!" yelled Jester.

"This is so exciting!" cheered Anima.
Izuku smiled, casually petting Honey.
"They were really smart. Why did you drag them on like that?" asked Grimlin.
"Had to test them. They could have been police or heros." replied Izuku.

Grimlin nodded. "So based on what you asked we won't be accepting every quirkless person?"
"I mean, for the most part we will, we can always train them. But at some point a group gets too big to handle."

They all nod in understanding. Izuku clapped his hands together. "Okay we have an important meeting tomorrow. We go with our costumes on, not just our masks alright?"

"RIGHT!"

"Now off to bed everyone!"

________________________________________

Jester scrunched up his nose. He found that he doesn't like the smell of alcohol and smoke at all.

The League of Villains live in this bar?! It reeks!

Of course he didn't say that out loud but it was a pretty prominent thought in his mind. He shook his head and focused on the conversation between Deku and...
Shig- Shigaraki? Meh who cares about his name, what I care about is those hands. Creepy!

"You brats want to join in on our raid? Steal our fame?" spoke the blue haired man. His voice sounded like he smokes six packs a day or something!

"We aren't here to steal your time in the spotlight," replied Deku. "We just want to damage the heros pride a little."
Oooooh that must of made Shigaraki happy because Jester was sure that was a grin under that hand.

"We also want to weaken the public's faith in heros."

Jester could tell that this Shigaraki man was bad news and, like, really powerful. After all, he had disintegrated a cup with just his hand. But whatever Deku was saying clearly was something the handyman likes.

Whooo! You got this boss man!

"What do we get out of it?" came the inevitable question.

"Like we offer everyone, money and extra man power when needed. Anything we do we can turn back to the power of the quirkless so it's beneficiary to us as well when we help who we make the agreements with."

"Alright, but-"

"One last thing," Deku quickly said.
"What?" said the clearly annoyed man.
"You warp me and my comrades at as soon as I say. You can stay there if you want to but we will leave on our own time."

"Fine," complied Shigaraki. "But if you ever cross us-" he took a chair in his hand, it disintegrated immediately.
Dekus sunglasses showed happy as he held out his hand. "Of course." Handyman took it with four fingers.

"I wouldn't expect anything less."


Jester let out a breath that he hadn't known he'd been holding as soon as the warp gate behind them closed leaving them in an alley way close to the apartment.

"Phew! That was intense!"
Therw was a collective hum of agreement. "Well, we got our next project. But UA doesn't start for a week so within the time frame of now to when we actually infiltrate," Deku turned to him, "Jester you will take down a hero."

"WHAT!? ME!?"

He got hit on the back of his head. "Shush idiot," scolded Doom.

"Yes, you," continued Deku. "Don't worry, you can do it." Dekus happy eyes gave Jester a boost of confidence.

"Y-yeah! I can do this!"

He got another hit on the head.

________________________________________

<WhiteFox has come online>

WhiteFox:
We got it.

<Deku has come online>

Deku:
Proof.

WhiteFox:
<insert picture of warehouse with proof of residency>

Deku:
Great! We actually just got our next gig to infiltrate UA so you guys are just in time!

WhiteFox:
Infiltrate UA?

Deku:
Yeah.
What's wrong? You scared? Backing out?

WhiteFox:
No.

Deku:
Good.
We will meet at the warehouse then in three days. We don't use our real names, of course, so how would you liked to be known as within the QR?

WhiteFox:
Just Fox instead of WhiteFox.

Deku:
Both of you?

WhiteFox:
Yeah.

Deku:
Okay. Also you will need costumes and masks which, as promised, we will provide and send to your address. We need your measurements as well.
Any ideas?

WhiteFox:
Yes actually-


________________________________________


Deku, Animation, Grimlin, Jester, Bubblegum, and Doom all stood in the second story of the abandoned warehouse bought by their newest additions.

*Step. Step. Step.*

All heads and bodies turned to the sound. Out of the shadows two tall, slender male figures walked up looking like exact copies of each other besides the part in their hairs were swept to opposing sides.

They had bleach white hair, pale skin, a white cloth over their eyes and both wore full tuxedos of pure white with white dress shoes. The signature handcuffs being the only color, a midnight blue.

Deku smiled and walked forwards, the rest following suit. He stopped midway and held out his hand to which they both shook.

"Hello, Fox, welcome to the Quirkless Rejects. We are glad to have you!"

"Thank you for accepting us," the two said in perfect unison.

Jester whistled. "Well dang."

Notes:

Hope y'all don't hate it to much but keep tuned and don't forget...

VIVA LA QUIRKLESS!

Chapter 23: Character Analysis

Summary:

So a person keeps asking me about the character. What do they look like? What are their attributes? Ect. So I wouldn't get questions from anyone else about the subject, I'll post it as a chapter.

Chapter Text

Ok so this is not a story chapter.
A buddy o' pal in has been asking for a bit for what the characters look like, their attributes, and about the characters themselves so it's basically fulfilling that request and describing them from everyone here!

So without further a due... Here is your character descriptions!

________________________________________

Name: Izuku Midoriya.
Sex: Male
Age: 14
Quirk: None
Birthday: July 15
Height: 5'6
Family: Inko Midoriya (mother)
Aliases: Deku and Mikumo

Appearance:
Half shaved green hair with bangs to the left. Slightly starting to grow out and in need of a haircut soon.
Emerald green eyes, pale skin with freckles. Right ear pierced.

Personality:
A kind soul with a vengeful spirit. Has a nervous stutter. Has trauma and PTSD and identity disorder with his other lives he is living.

Likes:
- Sweets and Strawberries
- Tye Dye items of any kind
- Helping others
- Taking notes
- Talking to Aizawa
- Honey, the dog

Dislikes:
- Spicy and bitter foods
- Talking about himself
- Talking about hero's
- Talking about quirks

Habits:
- Mumbling to himself
- Getting lost in thought
- Wringing hands together when nervous
- Stuttering

Fears:
- Getting caught
- The QR being a dream
- Returning to his old life
- Loosing a comrade
- Snakes

Battle Style:
His high IQ makes for great strategy making, negotiation prowess, and strong commanding spirit for him to lead.

________________________________________

Since Izuku counts them as different lives, I went ahead and described Deku and Mikumo.
Also his battle style was not kicking because that's Deku's.

________________________________________

Name: Mikumo
Sex: Male
Age: 16
Quirk: None
Birthday: ???
Height: 5'6
Family: None
Aliases: None

Appearance:
Half shaved green hair with bangs to the side but always has a black cap on for work. Blue eyes, pale skin, no freckles. Piercing in left ear but never has an earring in. Always in work attire.

Personality:
Calm and collected and charming. The kind of person everyone likes. Helps everyone with a charming smile.

Likes:
- A certain brunette UA student
- Talking with Aizawa
- Making coffee and kneading dough
- Making small talk with the regulars
- Heros and Quirks
- Honey, the dog

Dislikes:
- Co-workers disapproving looks when he talks to Uraraka and Aizawa
- Rude customers
- Burning pastries
- When the coffee machine breaks

Habits:
- Getting lost in thought while working
- Talking to Honey

Fears:
- His other selves being found out
- Not being able to talk to Aizawa and Uraraka anymore.

Battle Style:
Attacks the dough with a smooth knead and kills the customers with a charming smile and great coffee! ;)

________________________________________

So Izuku's love for heros and quirks didn't just completely disappear, he basically just transferred his previous love for them to Mikumo. Out of sight out of mind kind of thing.

________________________________________

Name: Deku
Sex: Male
Age: 14
Quirk: None
Birthday: December 31st, New Year's Eve
Height: 5'6
Family: None
Aliases: None

Appearance:
Half shaved green hair with bangs to the left. Silver diamond shaped earring hanging from left ear. Green best with no shirt underneath, moveable dress pants, forest green handcuffs, red hightops with metal souls, gun holster, black medical mask with white X and digital sunglasses.

Personality:
A pissed vigilant for the justice of the quirkless. Cynical with a happy grin everytime he brings down a hero or villain.

Likes:
- Attacking heros and villains
- Creepily staring at cameras
- The dark undersociety world
- Escaping from police

Dislikes
- Heros, with a passion

- Villains, with a passion

- All Might, with a passion

- Kacchan, with a passion

Habits:
- Pissing off the police and heros

Fears:
- Getting caught
- The QR falling apart

Battle Style:
Fights with his feet and legs. Kicks reinforced with metal souls on his shoes. An unrelenting force of kicks to anywhere and everywhere.

________________________________________

I won't do the others separate from their real life and new life because it is only occasionally you see their point of view.

________________________________________

Name: Naiomi Scarlet
Sex: Female
Age: 21
Quirk: None
Birthday: April 2nd
Height: 5'5
Family: Jesol (Dad) and Griana (Mom)
Aliases: Animation, Anima, Himiki

Appearance:
Long black hair, usually in a ponytail, with light blue hairtips and hazel eyes. When at work it's tucked into a bun with tips hidden and she wears the uniform with purple eye contacts. She had a slight tan. Outside of work she usually wears a short sleeve t-shirt or pajamas. When out as Anima she wears her wizards robe, hat, boots, and her veil and cuffs.

Personality:
A sweet but timid, go with the flow, kind of girl. She is very cautious around people not in the QR and watches her words carefully to not give anything away.

Likes:
- Classical Rock
- Grapes
- The QR
- Working as a waitress at the Soft Blossom Bakery

Dislikes:
- Death
- School
- Aizawa and Uraraka getting so close to Deku


Habits:
- Stuttering
- Repeating others

Fears:
- Aizawa catching on
- Death

Battle Style:
Uses a wizard shaped bo staff to maneuver and jab her opponents in weak spots. Often gives concussions. She uses bomb balls to distract opponents from herself and make it easier for her to attack or get away.

________________________________________

Name: Taro Natsuko
Sex: Male
Age: 54
Quirk: None
Birthday: October 12th
Height: 6'4
Family: Two Cousins
Aliases: Grimlin, Hisou

Appearance:
A greying man with a deeper than skin and some wrinkles. Brown eyes but wears green contacts at work. Outside of work he wears a t-shirt and jeans. When working as Grimlin he wears no shirt, hammer pants, tennis shoes, steel knuckle gloves, cuffs, and a purple mask that covers the too of his head and face.

Personality:
Despite his attire, he is actually a very formal and curtious man. He prefers to follow the rules, except being a vigilant/villain and all.

Likes:
- Reading
- Math and English
- Working Out
- Various nuts

Dislikes:
- Aizawa, is ok with Uraraka
- Cleaning up after others
- Rabbits

Habits:
- Correcting other people

Fears:
- Being caught
- The bakery being shut down because he was traced

Battle Style:
Hard core fist fighting. Punches along with steel knuckles lead to many broken bones. He is a brutal fighter.

________________________________________

Name: Yaiyu Daich
Sex: Male

Age: 13
Quirk: None
Birthday: July 24th
Height: 5'2
Family: Johnny (Brother), Varla (Sister), Juna (Mom), Reno (Dad)
Aliases: Jester, Triston

Appearance:
Short for his age with short ginger hair and forest green eyes. Usually wearing headphones except for at work. At work he has his cap on and red eye contacts. When protraying Jester, he wears a yellow vest strapped with knives, cuffs, tight black jeans with long blades off them, yellow combat boots, and his yellow headphones and eyecloth.

Personality:
Very excited and jumpy boy. He is annoying most times without even knowing it.

Likes:
- Cheese, like, A LOT
- Uraraka and Aizawa, he thinks their cool
- Working in the kitchen
- Music

Dislikes:
- When Doom reprimands him
- Moldy cheese
- Mushrooms


Habits:
- Blurting out whatever is on his mind

Fears
- Seeing his family again and them rejecting him

Battle Style:
He uses knives and various types of blades. Swift and messy but deep cuts. Careful to not hit vitals but still able to immobilize target.

________________________________________


Name: Yuuta Yotora
Sex: Male
Age: 19
Quirk: None
Birthday: September 3rd
Height: 6'2
Family: Hola (Brother), Guuta (Dad)
Aliases: Doom, Yul

Appearance:
Dark brown hair usually gelled back with dark brown eyes and pale skin. At work he ungells hair, uses yellow contact lenses, and uses makeup to dot on freckles. When going as Doom, wore a black jacket, t-shirt, jeans, combat boots , and a black mask with a white skull smile. He also wore white cuffs and had multiple guns strapped to him.

Personality:
Quite and reserved but a big sense of justice. Not the leader type but the follower who will only work for what he believes in.

Likes:
- Bitter foods
- His girlfriend, Bubblegum
- Dogs

Dislikes:
- Jester when he is annoying, so most of the time
- Sweets
- Cats
- Aizawa and Uraraka, too dangerous

Habits:
- Hitting Jester when he his being annoying, he hits him a lot

Fears:
- Loosing his girlfriend

Battle Style:
Long range and short range shooting. A supporting role from far away but can be effective close up when needed. Prefers to stay out of the hand to hand fight and just shoot from further back.

________________________________________

Name: Kiki Hisaha
Sex: Female
Age: 18
Quirk: None
Birthday: January 9th
Height: 5'4
Family: Guisha (Sister, in Juvy), Hona (Mom), Jeckle (Dad)
Aliases: Bubblegum, Bubble, Francy

Appearance:
Short, curly blonde hair with blue eyes and pale skin. Tucks hair under cap at work and wears brown contacts. When she is out as Bubblegum she wears a pink flower kimono with flower band over eyes, grappling hook under sash, and long katana in hand. Wears pink flats, cuffs, and lipstick.

Personality:
Bubbly and bouncy. Likes to have fun and enjoy life, always there to lift you up when you are down. Loves a good joke.

Likes:
- Candy
- Popcorn
- Giraffes
- Uraraka, ships her and Deku

Dislikes:
- Nuts
- Aizawa, he's to sketchy
- Boring situations
- Seeing her friends cry

Habits:
- Taking an extra pastry home secretly

- Butting into situations that aren't any of her business

Fears:
- The bakery getting shut down, it was her dream job before the QR
- Breaking up with Doom

Battle Style:
Graceful and traditional. She soars through the air with a graping hook or fights on ground with traditional swordsmanship, making clean cuts.

________________________________________

Lastly, but not least, the two newest editions to the team!
________________________________________

Name(s): Kiru and Siru Ocolands
Sex(s): Male
Age(s): 20
Quirk(s): None
Birthday(s): December 22nd
Height(s): 5'8
Family: Orochi (Dad), Masaru (Mom), Kochi (Brother)
Aliases: Fox

Appearance:
Twins that both have bright white hair, silver eyes, and pale skin. Kiru's hair is swept to the right and Siru's is swept to the left. Job tba. When out as Fox they both wear full white tuxedos and ties and dress shoes with white bandages around their eyes and midnight blue handcuffs.

Personality:
Lonewolves that prefer to be all, aside from each other, but always are looking for something to cure their boredom. Thoughts are almost completely alligned and this they speak in unison most of the time.

Likes:
- Watermelon
- Horses (Kiru prefers miniature horses, Siru prefers ponies though)
- Excitement, even if they don't act like it

- Video games

Dislikes:
- Pizza
- Mushrooms, but Siru does
- Comedy shows, too cliche

Habits:
- Talking in unison
- Ignoring others

Fears:
- Loosing each other
- Being trapped in a void of nothingness and bordeom

Battle Style:
They tag team their opponents using sneaky tricks and jokes to confuse their target.

________________________________________

There you go to all of you, *cough cough* guy who wanted this so badly!
JK love ya!

Next chapter WILL be a story chapter, I don't plan on making many of these none-story chapters often.

If y'all want though I could try to do a Q&A for a chapter if y'all ask the questions but I won't answer any that ask for story points and spoilers! >:/

Well then, Stay Tuned!

Chapter 24: Glass Soul

Summary:

Ochako and Mikumo go out.

Notes:

Well here's some fluff.

With, of course, your regular dose of saddness.

Chapter Text

"Two days til school starts huh?"
"Yep!"

Mikumo smiled as he made Urarakas favorite drink. "Hey," he said as he drizzled on the caramel topping, "there's a new ice cream shop that just opened." He handed her the drink and received the payment. "You wanna go celebrate?" Uraraka's face turned red.

"W- well I don't think I could afford it. I mean I can barely afford this..."
"I'll pay," offered Mikumo.
"A- are you sure!?"
"Yep! It's a day to celebrate you getting into UA right? Why should you pay?"
She smiled. "O- okay!" she agreed.
"Meet here at 11?"
"Yep!"

________________________________________

Ochako looked at herself in the mirror. She wore a pink t-shirt tucked into light blue shorts and white tennis shoes. A butterfly hairpin clipped back her right bangs and she had a little bit of mascara on.

Ochako suddenly blushed furiously and covered her face with her hands making her float.

"A d- date!? No he never said date. It's just me and him... getting ice cream... alone with him paying. Definitely not a d- date!"

She felt her stomaches turn so she lowered herself to the ground. "Alright!" she fist bumped the air. "You got this Ochako!"

The brunette walked up the sidewalk to the Soft Blossom Bakery and saw Mikumo leaning casually against the wall of the bakery.
He wore a black beanie over his hair with just enough of the bangs showing to look hot. He had a blue diamond earring in his left ear and wore a purple and blue tye-dye hoodie that read "YOU'RE MY HERO" on it and tight black jeans. And, of course, his staple red hightops.

Oh goodness he's hot! she swooned. No, not a date! Not hot! Not hot!

Honey was by his side in her green service vest.
Mikumo turned his head towards her and waved, pushing himself off the wall. Ochako waved back. "You look nice," he complemented when they reached each other. "Thanks, you too."
He grinned. "Shall we go?"
"Sure!"

The two walked side-by-side in a comfortable silence. When they arrived at the stand a tall man with bright white hair and silver eyes stood at the counter. Ochako noticed Mikumo staring at him, Honey nudging his hand. The man stared back.
"Mikumo?" she questioned.
The greenette seemed to snap out of thought. "O- oh right, sorry. What do you want Uraraka?"
"Vanilla please," she replied. Mikumo nodded and turned to the man. "One vanilla and one strawberry cone please." He passed over the money.

As they turned to leave, Ochako noticed that Mikumo's eyes seemed to longer on the man.

The two sat on a couple swings in a nearby park when Mikumo suddenly raised his cone.
"Here's to Uraraka and her getting into UA!"
Ochako laughed and raised hers as well. Mikumo turned to her and grinned widely making her heart skip a beat.

For a while the two swung back and forth, eating ice cream like they were little kids again.

They played fetch with Honey using a stick, laughing when the collie jumped on them and covered them in licks.

Mikumo took her around town. The two pointed out random things and made scenarios about them, blowing them way out of proportion and laughing at how stupid they sounded.

Ochako's face hurt from smiling and laughing so much when the sun just started to go down. Mikumo suddenly stopped.
"What's up, Mikumo?" she asked.
He looked at her. "Stay here, please." Ochako nodded and he went into a shop.

What was that all about?

Ochako shrugged and flipped open her phone. She scrolled through the photos they took today. Mikumo with ice cream on his nose, Ochako with a bird in her hair, the two making funny faces in the camera, ect.
The last one was her favorite by far though. Mikumo had slung his arm over her should and held her phone up. They smiled as he snapped the picture. The sunlight caught his blue eyes just perfectly and Ochako saw a small red tint to his cheeks. Their smiles were wide and happy.

Ochako smiled and set that picture as her background.

"Hey," Ochako jumped at Mikumo's voice. "Welcome back!" she greeted. He smiled. "Close your eyes," he said.

What? Why? "Okay?" Ochako closed her eyes. Her breath caught in her throat when he grabbed her hand and placed something in it then closed her palm.
He let go of her.
"You can open them now."

Ochako opened her brown eyes and looked to see what he had placed in her palm. She gasped. It was a silver neckless, looked like Sterling Silver, expensive, with a butterfly charm hanging from it. A gold jewel rested in it.

"M- Mikumo it's beautiful!" she exclaimed.
"It's yours." No way!
"I- this was probably so expensive!"
He shrugged. "That's ok. Turn around, I'll put it on you."

Ochako complied and held her brown hair off her neck for him. She blushed when she felt his slender fingers softly graze her neck.

"There!" he announced and Ochako let down her hair, heart pounding. She turned to him.
"It looks nice on you," Mikumo commented. Ochako blushed for the umpteenth time that day.

"T- thank you. For this. A- and for today."
Mikumo smiled that angel smile that caused Ochako's heart to skip a beat. "It's no problem. I'll walk you home."

They walked in silence in the soft orange glow of the setting sun. Ochako felt something graze her hand. She looked down just in time to see Mikumo take her hand into his and intertwine their fingers. She blushed furiously and looked up at his face but he was turned away. She saw it though, a blush that seemed to be covered by something akin to dust.
Ochako smiled softly and looked down, not letting go of his hand.

They passed by an old couple. Ochako heard them speaking. "Ah, young love. Do you remember when-"

She smiled.

"Oh, we're here," Ochako said as they stopped outside her apartment complex. Mikumo turned to her, not letting go of her hand still. Brown eyes met blue and Ochako decided that if time stopped ticking, and if the world were to stop turning, she'd be perfectly content with staring into those ocean orbs for the rest of eternity.

"I- is this ok?" asked Mikumo.
"Mhmm," she nodded.
"I- I really enjoyed today, Uraraka. And I... I really like you. If you... if you wouldn't mind, Uraraka would you be my girlfriend?"

Ochako knew her cheeks were red as she replied, "Yes."

They both smiled. Mikumo turned his head towards the sun going below the building. "I should probably head in," Ochako commented.
"Yeah," he replied letting go of her hand. "Have a good night."
"You too."

Ochako left and went to her apartment on the fifth floor. She locked the door behind herself. Ochako looked down at her hand.

She found that she missed the feeling of Mikumo's hand in hers.

________________________________________

Perhaps, in another life, they would have gone to UA together and been best friends both working their hardest to be hero's and avoiding relationships to do so.

________________________________________

Izuku entered the apartment at 6:35pm. He made his way to the men's bed room.

"Have fun, Deku?" He froze at the voice. Doom. The two had never really talked much so it was a bit strange but considering the circumstances, maybe not at all.

"I did."
"You shouldn't get close to her." Izuku narrowed his eyes. "You're putting us all in danger."

I know, thought the Izuku part of him.
I know, thought the Deku part of him.

"I'm not close to her," said Izuku, "Mikumo is." He ignored the shocked eyes of Doom as he closed the door behind him. The greenette sat on his air mattress and pulled off his beanie.

You shouldn't do this Mikumo.
"Shut up..."
Tell him Izuku, tell him.
"Shut up..."
I'm trying Deku. You need to stop Mikumo.
"Shut. Up."
Why are you doing this Mikumo?

He pressed his hands against his ears. Honey laid her head in his lap. He bent down and pressed his head into her fur.

"I- I- I'm Mikumo, not you two... I have a right to do this..."

Are you?
Do you?

Tears fell down his face as he held onto Honey.
"I don't know..."

________________________________________

"I'm not close to her, Mikumo is."

Doom sat in shock. Anima, Jester, and Bubble came out from the kitchen they were ease dropping in. "I knew it."

*BANG*

Doom slammed his fist onto the table. "We're loosing him."

He's heard of and read many stories about those who have indentity disorders. Most don't have much trouble but when they begin to dissociate between personas they loose themselves and go crazy. Add trauma like Deku's past to it and most fall into insanity.

Those eyes... we are loos-

"No we aren't!" Jesters obnoxious voice cut through Dooms thoughts. "He's still Deku, he's still our leader! Deku is still there. A- and so is his old self too, I think. Just sometimes they're gone."

"Yeah!" Bubble exclaimed. "He is still our friend. As Deku, Izuku, or Mikumo we still love him right?"

Anima nodded harshly. "Right! We wouldn't be here without Deku but in turn he wouldn't be here without us either! Think of everything we've gone through together, Deku's been supporting us through everything, we need to be there for him too!"

Jester grinned. "Right! We all have our own ways of coping and this just happens to be his. We are all still here, no one's lost."

Wow, that's probably the smartest thing Jester has ever said in his entire life.

Doom smirked. "You guys are right. Still, let's at least try to keep him in check before we get caught by his personas making a mistake."

A collective hum of agreement sounded.

________________________________________

Grimlin leaned against the wall in the hallway between the dining room and the bedrooms.

In one conversation he smiled, everyone was coming together. Supporting each other and their leader.

Well, almost everyone.

The other conversation made him sad. It was the conversation Grimlin heard between Deku and seemingly no one. But Grimlin knew better, he knew Deku was very well having a conversation with himself.
He was doing the very opposite of coming together. Deku was falling apart.

Grimlin was glad he got Honey for the greenette. He could see just how much of a positive impact the caring border collie had on the teen.

Still, Grimlin knew Deku was falling. It was a slow fall, but an inevitable one. The only thing that Grimlin could do was wait for the eventual shattering of Dekus sanity and be there to collect the pieces.

He may never be able to put them back together but he could always help the boy along the way and keep them safe.

It's the most he could do because even if Grimlin never said it, and he gave off an adult air,

Grimlin owed so much to Deku for bringing them all together and would repay him with his life if need be.

For now, he'd just listen to the quiet cracking of a glass soul.

Chapter 25: Miss Me?

Summary:

Commence the UA Infiltration!

Notes:

Sorry this is late and short.

Chapter Text

<Deku has come online>

Deku:
That was way too obvious.

<WhiteFox has come online>

WhiteFox:
So that was you.

Deku:
No duh
I understand you need to make money but at least change your appearance!

WhiteFox:
Sorry.

Deku:
Aren't you like really rich anyways?

WhiteFox:
Yeah.

...

Deku:
nevermind. just nevermind.
Anyways come to the back of the bakery tomorrow at 2, the league wants to talk.

WhiteFox:
Ok.

Deku:
In costume

WhiteFox:
Ok.

...

Deku:
no offense but you're boring to text.

WhiteFox:
We're sorry.

Deku:
it's ok just saying.
See you tomorrow.

<Deku has gone offline>

________________________________________

"Who the hell are they?" growled Shigaraki, referring to Fox.

"They are the Quirkless Rejects newest members," replied Deku. "Why? You got a problem?"

The two stared at each other in silence for a long while.

"Tsk, Kurogiri tell them the plan." Deku smirked under his mask.
"Certainly," said the mist man behind the counter. Deku pulled down his mask and sipped on a margarita as he listened. Grimlin had warned his not to drink but Deku ignored him, like always. Izuku didn't like that.

"Tomorrow we will cause a distraction and use it to warp in and get a class schedule. We will tell you guys when and where we will inflitrate but we expect it to be within the next week after retrieving the schedule."

Deku nodded. "Mind if I ask a favor?"
"What is it?"
"If you find the class with a kid named Katsuki Bakugou, choose that one."
"Why should we?" hissed Shigaraki.

"I have personal vendetta against him."

"I don't see why not," said Kurogiri. "Coolio."

The group was warped back to the back of the bakery soon after. "Okay," started Deku, "stay on standby. They'll contact us soon so we need to be ready to leave at the drop of a pin, ok?"

The all nodded. "Back to work then!"

________________________________________

"Reporters broke in." stated Aizawa.
Mikumo and the hero sat at a table in the Soft Blossom Bakery.
"What? How?"
"I don't know but it's got me on edge. Reporters shouldn't be capable of that."

Mikumo nodded in understanding. "Well, besides that, do you like your class?"

Aizawa hummed. "Mostly. I expelled one kid already, he was a major pervert. We have a mute kid, actually two. One is really strong, the other has potential. Oh and your girlfriend is there." He smirked as Mikumo blushed.

"O- oh that's good!"

"Yeah, she got the best ball throw score of infinity." Mikumo laughed. "That sounds about right!"

"Mikumo! Back to work!"

He sighed and stood up, Aizawa did the same. "Don't worry, Aizawa, I'm sure nothing will happen. UA is, like, the most protected place in Japan."

Aizawa smirked and ruffled the kids hair. "Yeah, you're right. Have fun at work Mikumo."

"You too," Mikumo said with a wink. He chuckled as Aizawa groaned and left. Mikumo went into the kitchen and put his cap back on, eyes dark.

Nothing will happen, eh?
"Shut up, Deku."

________________________________________

"Everyone get in here!" yelled Izuku. The other five in the apartment came around Izuku.

"What's up, Deku?" asked Anima.

He turned to them. "Tomorrow. Tomorrow we are infiltrating UA." A tense silence filled the room.

Izuku broke it first. "Tomorrow at 11:30 we will be warped to the underground bunker where the league and the criminals they have collected will be. At 12:05 we will warp into the Unforseen Simulation Joint when the class has gathered there.

I'll contact Fox. For the rest of tonight, spend time on your own to physically and mentally prepare yourself for this."

They all nod and leave to their own devices. Izuku turned back to the computer.

<Deku has come online>

Deku:
Get on. Now.

...

...

...

<WhiteFox has come online>

WhiteFox:
Did we do something wrong?

Deku:
No.
We are attacking UA tomorrow.
Meet at the back of the bakery tomorrow at 11:30 in costume. Wear something over it of course.

WhiteFox:
Of course.

Deku:
Don't be late.

<Deku has gone offline>

_______________________________________

Izuku sat in the bathroom, back against the tub, petting Honey mindlessly trying to calm himself. He was so conflicted.

There was a fifty-fifty chance of getting Aizawa's and Uraraka's class. A 100 percent chance of Kacchan's. A 25% chance of them all three in the same class.

He was nervous but also so excited to finally beat Kacchan with his own fists.

He took a deep breath, trying not to hyperventilate. Honey was the only thing keeping him tethered at the moment.

________________________________________

The Quirkless Rejects stood with the League of Villains and their large group in full costumes. 12:04 hit.

"You guys ready?" Deku turned to his group. They all have sharp nods. He smirked. 12:05, the warp opened and people began to disappear into it.

The Quirkless Rejects entered last.

"Let's go then."

________________________________________

"Get back! Those are villains!" Shouta turned to No. 13. "Get them out now!" Without waiting for an answer he dashed into the fray of villains. as he was battling, Shouta saw what seemed to be the main group, the leaders.

Then he saw the Quirkless Rejects further apart. They were waiting for something... something...

"Ah!" Shouta turned around quickly to see his class get swallowed by a purple mist. He looked to see the Quirkless Rejects get swallowed as well.

Deku. Deku was staring straight at him.

Shouta wanted nothing more than to run in after them but he was too wrapped up.

Dang it!

________________________________________

Ochako watched in horror as No. 13, her favorite hero, had his back turned to dust.

Why... why is this happening!?

Suddenly the purple mist from before began to fog over them. Many screamed, Ochako among those who did.
She heard "RUN IIDA!" before darkness overcame her.

________________________________________

I had him! thought Katsuki. I had him!

If only he had been a second quicker. The dang mist man's mist spread around Katsuki's class. He heard many of them scream before he was dropped in the middle of the ruins zone.

He was in a falling apart apartment complex alone. Or, at least, he thought he was.

"Kacchaaaaan..." cooed a voice. Katsuki's heart stopped.

No...

An all too familiar voice. 

Please no...

The blonde turned around to see the one person he severely wished he didn't see. Deku.

Izuku Midoriya, in his new get-up, was walking towards him from behind a crumbling wall.

"Miss me, Kacchan?"

Chapter 26: The USJ In Full Swing

Summary:

What goes down with Izuku and those he knows at the USJ

Notes:

Y'all have all been so sweet to me honestly and I wanna thank y'all for it. Throughout the haitus many of you had commented that it was ok and encouraged me through it and it really made me smile. Thanks a million for all of y'alls support! <3

Chapter Text

"Miss me, Kacchan?"

Katsuki froze. All of his joints seemed to lock in place, his bones like led. For the life of him, he could not get himself to move as his childhood friend, aquaitance, turned villain, strode up to him.

"Oh well don't say it all at once," Izuku, can I call him that, Deku scoffed sarcastically. Katsuki had oh so many things he had wanted to say if he ever saw Deku again but it was as though his jaw had been bolted shut, mouth as dry as a desert. Deku didn't seem to like this. Katsuki observed as the blank lenses of the sunglasses switched to those with red, angry dots.

The greenette dashed forward with incredible speed and punched Katsuki in the gut, hard. The blonde toppled over, clutching his stomach.

"Say something!" yelled Deku.
I'm sorry...
Deku spun on his heel and his left foot collided with Katsuki's jaw, metal to bone, forcing him to the ground.
"SAY SOMETHING!!!"
I'm so sorry...

The red eyed teens jaw hurt something aweful. He see's Deku's feet move to attack again but instinct finally kicked in and Katsuki rolled out of the way, a metal plates foot landing where is head had been just seconds before.

"Oh? So you can move," Deku commented. Katsuki pushed himself to his feet but said nothing. Deku stared for a second before,

"Ha. Ha! HA HA HA!" The blonde watched in confusion as Deku laughed hysterically, a laugh that was so different from the weakling's he knew before.

"I- it's you!? You're the one Aizawa said was mute!?" How the hell do you know Aizawa-sensei?
"Why'd you go mute huh? You used to have so much to say back then, didn't you Kacchan." Not a question, a verbal jab. It hit the mark.

"I know why... You're scared."

Katsuki snapped his head up and scowled. Excuse me?
"That's right," Deku took a step forwards. "You are scared that if you open that mouth of yours that it'll all come out." Another step. "How you beat me, bruised me, mocked me, burned me." Another step. He stopped inches away from Katsuki's face.

"How you suicide baited me."

Katsuki's breath caught in his throat. I'm scared?
"You're running away Kacchan. Like a coward." Katsuki felt his blood boil. I'm no coward and

"I don't run away from anyone!" Katsuki's eyes widened as his thoughts were verbalized from Deku's mouth. "That's what you were thinking right?"
The greenette stepped backwards and held his hands and arms out.

"Then fight me! Fight me Bakugou!"

Katsuki lunged. You... you of all people can't call me that! He thrusted his right arm forwards only for it to be caught by Deku and for himself to be swung over the shorter boys shoulder, landing harshly on his back.
"Tsk tsk, always with the right hook, Bakugou."
Katsuki growled and got up. He immediately sent an explosion in Deku's direction causing the greenette to dodge. When he did, Katsuki's hand was right in his face already setting off an explosion.

Deku jumped backwards. "What's got you so angry, Bakugou?" He was charred but not out of fighting energy. Shut up!
He lunged again but Deku spun out of the way and kicked him in the side, metal connecting with Katsuki's ribcage.

Kick, explosion, mock, punch, kick, explosion, jeer, punch. The two stopped multiple feet away, both panting.
"What's wrong? You tired Baku-"

"SHUT UP!" Both boys were taken back by Katsuki's sudden outburst. "Y-you can't c-call me that." Katsuki felt his voice crack from disuse over many months but he carried on.

"Y- you, you're Deku. You lo-ve heros and quirks. Y- you talk to yourself a-at a mile a min-ute. You're weak and q- quiet a-nd... and you don't call me by my na-me!" He screeched.
"I'm K- Kacchan remember!? That gosh aweful name y-you called me since we were k-kids! Where...

WHERE IS THE IZUKU I KNOW!?"

 

Katsuki was panting, his throat and voice raw from being used so suddenly with such force. His face hurt from the initial kick, everywhere else hurt as well. None of it, however, hurt nearly as much as his heart.


"Oh, didn't know know?" Deku started.

Katsuki looked up at him, eyes widening as the greenette pulled a golden pistol from his holster.

Suck! From this range...!

"That boy you claim to know so well,"

The charred sunglasses and mask fell from Dekus face. Two childhood friends met face to face for the first time in months. Red eyes to green. Deku's face distorted into that of a crazed man as he pointed the pistol at Katsuki. The blonde started to back up.

"You killed him, Bakugo."

Katsuki slipped.

*BANG*

________________________________________

Oh. That's right. I did.
________________________________________

Shouta lay on the ground pinned by what the villains called "Nomu." His head throbbed with an unimaginable pain and he could no longer feel the arm that the beast had crushed.

"Shigaraki," Shouta looked up, as much as he could, at the sound of a new but also very familiar voice. If his throat wasn't clogged with bile, the hero would of choked when he saw Deku, the leader of the Quirkless Rejects, walk up to the hand villain with Bokugou slug over his shoulder. He winced when the greenette dropped the blonde on the ground uncaringly.

Is he even breathing?

"Can I have a moment with Eraserhead before you warp us out?" What does he want with me. Shigaraki was it? He grumbled something that Shouta could only assume was an agreement because the blue haired man snapped his fingers and the weight of the beast disappeared.

Still, Shouta was in no condition to move as Deku waltzed up to him.

He tried his darnest to glare but could only stare in shock as the teen crouched down and Shouta was met with the face of Mikumo.
Sure the kid had green eyes and freckles now, but without the mask and sunglasses, and at this range, there was not denying it. Mikumo was Deku from the Quirkless Rejects.

"Miku-" he was cut short as his mouth was covered by Deku's hand which stiffled his breathing that was already hard to do. Luckily, Deku soon removed his palm.

"Shhhh," hushed the greenette as he tapped the back of his head. "Mikumo's back here right now."

The heck is that supposed to mean?

"You know, Mikumo is always to talk to you, I've been waiting a while to get a chance to myself."

A personality disorder?

"I *cough cough* don't remember anything in Midoriya's file stating *cough* that he had a- a personality disorder," choked out Shouta. Deku tapped his chin.
"Well when your life sucks enough that you have to escape it and go on living three different lives I guess it just does that to a man, you know?" replied Deku.

Shouta coughed harshly. "W-what do you want with me, Deku?"

A glare, one that was definitely not Mikumo's, spread across the greenette's face. "Don't think so highly of yourself when you and your students lives are at stake, Eraserhead. Quite frankly, I don't like you hero. In fact, I very much hate you. Like, a lot. If it weren't for the fact that Mikumo likes you so much I'd kill you here and now."

Shouta had to suppress a flinch.

*BOOM* The door of the USJ blew clear off followed by a "DO NOT WORRY FOR I AM HERE!"

Finally!

Deku was far less happy about the arrival of All Might, obviously.

"Well, it would seem our time here is up, but, before I go, I'll warn you of this now, Eraserhead. Talk things out with Mikumo before you do anything dirastic. If you hurt him I sware that yours and your students necks will each be individually snapped by my own hands."

Shouta glared as Deku turned to Shigaraki. "Shig! Warp us!" A warp gate opened infront of Deku.

A memory of Mikumo flashed in Shouta's mind. The kid was in his uniform, smiling happy, flour smeered across his face. 'See you tomorrow Aizawa!'

"MIKUMO!" Shouta called out. Deku turned back with a face much softer, much more like Mikumo's.

"Mikumo..." he whispered.

"I'm sorry, Aizawa..." Shouta felt his heart break as the warp gate closed. As soon as it did, the Nomu was back and it smashed the hero's face into the ground.

________________________________________

Yagi burst through the doors of the USJ. "DO NOT WORRY FOR I AM HERE!" he announced. He took a second to survey the scene. It was bad, to say the least. Young Bokugou lay in the ground bleeding, Aizawa was wounded badly.
Then Yagi saw him, Deku, the leader of the new-ish Quirkless Rejects, talking to a beaten Aizawa next to a floating purple mist.

When Yagi had seen the kid on the news he couldn't quite figure out why the name 'Deku' had sounded so familiar to him. Now, seeing him, even from far away, without his cover up, Yagi finally remembered.

________________________________________

"Can I be a hero even without a quirk?"
___

"Screw quirks. Screw you. And screw this world."
___

"Deku. Remember that name, jerk."

________________________________________

This is the same kid!? Does this make this my fault for crushing his dreams?

Yagi flinched as the kid disappeared and Aizawa's face was smashed into the ground.
No, I can't think about that now. They need me!

Yagi, as All Might, bolted forward. He quickly but carefully lifted both Aizawa and Young Bokugou and brought them to safety.

"I'm sorry," he whispered as he gently laid them down. "You shouldn't have to suffer through this because of my mistakes."

Yagi dashed off to fight the villains.

________________________________________

Ochako watched in horror from the waters edge as a man, Deku of the Quirkless Rejects, that looked a lot like her boyfriend, dropped the limp body of her classmate onto the hard cement.

No... That's not him.

Ochako held tightly onto the unconscious form of Tsuyu. He had talked so casually to the villains...
Is Mikumo really...

NO! He's not! Ochako slapped her cheek. I'll ask him later, he'll tell me the truth!

*BOOM* Ochako whipped her head to the front of the USJ. "DO NOT WORRY FOR I AM HERE!"

All Might! We have a chance!

________________________________________

The Quirkless Rejects were dropped from several different warps in the underground bunker.

"All right!" chirped Bubblegum, punching a fist into the air.

"That was so much fun!" cheered Jester.

Doom smirked as they all celebrated what wasn't necessarily a victory, but a huge step forward.

All eyes and heads turned as Deku suddenly collapse to the floor, hand over his ears, mask nowhere to be seen, shaking violently. His eyes were wide, staring off into space as he mumbled something at an unintelligible speed.

The mood dropped like a rock.

________________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*CRACK*

Chapter 27: The Aftermath

Summary:

What happens directly after the USJ

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

BREAKING NEWS:
UA HIGHSCHOOL ATTACKED BY QUIRKLESS REJECTS AND NEW GROUP LEAGUE OF VILLAINS

"At 12:05 pm one of the first year hero courses of UA High was attacked during a rescue exercise at the Unforseen Simulation Joint by the members of the Quirkless Rejects and a new villain organization that calls themselves the League of Villains. What do you think about this recent event, Shawn?"

"Well Sherri, it would seem like many more revolts against society are forming as we speak. Stain, the Quirkless Rejects, and now this League of Villains. They all claim to seem something is wrong with modern society."

"I think I can see where they are coming from but cannot personally empathize."

"Yes, Stain claims it's corrupt, the new League claims it is oppressive, and the Quirkless Rejects claims that it is abusive. What do you think will come of this recent turn of events, Sherri?"

"I'm sure that the hero's and authorities will retaliate of some form but of which I have no clue."

"According to our sources, the Quirkless Rejects had two perviously unknown members during the attack."

"Yes. Suspicion says they are the twin son's of the Santcliff Clothing Brand's head that went missing just recently."

"Well, I can't speak for the quirkless as one with a quirk myself, but it would seem that the Quirkless Rejects have become heros of some sort to the quirkless community. Based on the stats, more are for the Quirkless Rejects then against. Even some with quirks of their own."

"Do you think that the Quirkless Rejects will grow in members."

"I believe it is highly probable."

"Well, I guess we shouldn't be preparing just for the hero retaliation but for more from those who support or are part of the Quirkless Rejects. But on to other news now."

"Yes. The puppy on 42nd..."

________________________________________

Incident Report:

Eraserhead: Major concussion, shattered arm, permanent eye damage.

No. 13: Large part of back disintegrated.

Katsuki Bakugou: Bullet wound, broken jaw, two cracked ribs.

Ochako Uraraka: Multiple knife wounds, quirk exhaustion.

Tsuyu Asui: Literally tongue tied, concussion, many knife wounds.

Eijiro Kirishima: Broken arms, three broken ribs, concussion.

Denki Kaminari:  Two bullet wounds, quirk exhaustion.

Yuga Aoyama: Quirk exhaustion, deep cut on side.

Tenya Iida: Quirk exhaustion

________________________________________

Katsuki woke up slowly to the sound of a beeping heart monitor. His vision was blurry as he opened his red eyes. The smell of antiseptic and the lull of the beeping filled the senseless void. He blinked to clear his vision and looked around as much as he could from his laying down position.

Nurse, his brain helpfully supplied.

Katsuki pushed himself up, wincing as the bandages shifted in his chest and pain shot through his shoulder. His left arm was oddly numb. Suck, that hurts...

The blonde turned his head at the sound of the door sliding open. Recovery Girl walked in with her cane and sat on her stool. "You are lucky to be alive, young man," she stated bluntly. "If that bullet had been just a little lower then you surely would have died. You also retained a broken jaw and two cracked ribs."

Oh. Right. Deku. Wait! Just a little lower? So if I hadn't of slipped... Katsuki's right hand subconsciously moved to cover his wound. Deku was trying going to kill me! He gulped audibly.

"You will notice that you more than likely can't feel your left arm," continued Recovery Girl knowing that Katsuki wouldn't talk. He nodded. "Feeling will come back but not to its original strength. The nerves had been damaged for too long before I could treat them so your left arm will be partially numb for the rest of your life."

Katsuki just nodded again. Dang it.

"You've been out for about a day but don't worry, school was cancelled for today and tomorrow is the weekend. Take this time to rest and get used to the lower feeling in your arm. Come see me as soon as school starts again." He nodded.
"Your parents will be here to pick you up soon." Recovery Girl left soon after.

Red eyes stared blankly at the white hospital sheets but they weren't really focused.
________________________________________

"You killed him, Bakugo."

________________________________________

"You're running away."
"Like a coward."
"You're scared."
"Beat me, bruised me, burned me, suicide baited me."
"SAY SOMETHING!"

"Kacchan?"

________________________________________

The blonde stopped, breath hitching. Kacchan? That's right... Deku was calling me that from the start. He switched midway through.
Katsuki wanted to laugh, cry, and scream all at the same time.
He's still there! Somewhere the real Izuku is in that mind. Katsuki slammed his fist on the table next to him.

Like hell it's going to end like this! I'll save you, Deku. I'll save you, Izuku.

 

The door opened again. "BAKUBRO!!!" Kirishima came waltzing in looking worse for wear. Katsuki, being Katsuki, promptly flipped him the bird.

 ____________________________________________

Shouta woke up feeling numb, body swallowing pain relievers from the IV next to him. His face was next to completely covered in bandages aside from his eyes, which, by the way, looked at the world slightly blurrier than before the USJ.
Right, the USJ. Mikumo...

________________________________________

"MIKUMO!"

...

"I'm sorry, Aizawa."

________________________________________

If Shouta could move his arm he would have punched something. Why? Why did it have to be him!? How did I not notice!?

But Shouta did notice. He did see all of the signs, all of the details and clues pointing towards Mikumo being Deku. He just chose to ignore them by will of his own selfish, irrational desires. Shouta enjoyed the kids company. He enjoyed visiting Soft Blossom Bakery and sitting at his table drinking black coffee. He enjoyed, perhaps, having a son-like figure... He just didn't want to admit that it was all part of a much bigger scheme.

Shouta looked over at the calendar hanging in the room. Two days had passed and it was now the weekend and Shouta was stuck on a hospital bed.

With his mobile arm, the man reached over and picked up his cracked phone on the bedside table. It still worked, thankfully.

<5 New Messages>

Mikumo:
Are you ok?

Mikumo:
Aizawa please answer me

Mikumo:
Aizawa I'm worried about you please reply.

Mikumo:
Anything! You don't have to ever talk to me again but please PLEASE just say something!!!

Mikumo:
I'm sorry, Aizawa... I'm so, so sorry...

 

Shouta sighed sadly. What am I supposed to say to that? I need to stop and be rational about this.

<Aizawa has come online>

Aizawa:
I'm okay.

<Mikumo has come online>

Mikumo:
I'm so glad! ^-^

Aizawa:
Look, kid, we need to talk.

...

...

...

Aizawa:
Seriously.

...

Mikumo:
I know.

Aizawa:
Give me a week to heal up then I'm stopping by the bakery.

...

Mikumo:
Ok.

<Aizawa has gone offline>

Shouta put his phone down. Dang it. Why can't I just be rational like I was before I met him?

________________________________________

Yagi sat in the nurses office in a hospital bed next to Young Bakugou. He was unconscious. Aizawa and No. 13 as well. Yagi looked out the window as Naomasa talked.

If only I had been faster.
If only I hadn't talked with Nedzu.

All of the "if onlys" went through his head.

If only I hadn't met Young Midoriya maybe none of this would have ever happened...

A tap on his should snapped Yagi out of his daze. The blonde turned to his old friend. "Yagi, are you okay?" asked Naomasa.

Yagi couldn't help the tears that fell from his blue, sunken eyes. Naomasa sat and held him gently with an arm around Yagi's shoulders.

"I- I'm supposed t- to be a hero! The Symbol of Peace!"

Naomasa patted his back. "Not everyone is perfect, Yagi. We are only human. Maybe this was just destined to happen. You had to tell him the truth," Naomasa was one of the few who knew about Yagi's and Young Midoriya's previous meeting. "It would have been more cruel to let him keep going even after offering the boy your quirk. You can't blame yourself for this, Yagi."


Yagi still did though.

________________________________________

Izuku sat on his air mattress in a ball rocking himself back and forth. The squeaking of the plastic filling the silence. He hadn't even changed from his costume.

"You almost killed him!"
But I didn't.
"If he hadn't have tripped you would have!"
But he tripped so I didn't.
Deku, Izuku, calm down.
"Shut up Mikumo, this is between me and Deku. I thought we agreed on not killing people."
He deserves it!
"I- I mean sure h-he made my life he-"

He killed you, Izuku. *CRACK*

"Shut up. He didn't kill me"
Didn't he thou-
Deku stop-
No. Izuku needs to hear this. Baku-
"Kacchan."
BAKUGO. Bakugou killed you.

"He didn't kill me!" *CRACK*
Think about it. Where is that same old nerd that loved heros and quirks? That cowarded around his own peers? That flinched at the slightest movement of a hand? Where is the kid who smiled and laughed at dumb hero videos?

"I'm still here!"
Are you? Do you still love heros?
"No..." *CRACK*
Do you still bow down to your old bullies?
"No." *CRACK*
Are you still weak? Can you not stand up for yourself? Do you still go to that middle school, live in that city, that apartment, wear those old clothes, laugh at the same things?"
...
"No-"
HE KILLED YOU! You may still refer to yourself as Izuku but he took the you you used to be and told you to jump off a building! The second you considered, it the old happy, still motivated you died. Your hopes, dreams, likes, dislikes, all that is gone! *CRACK*

Okay Dek-

See? You even have completely different lives! If that person isn't here anymore then tell me, Izuku. Tell me where he is.

...

"He's gone..."

Why is he gone?

...
"H- he's dead."
Who is?
...

"I- Izuku Midoriya i- is dead."
________________________________________

*CRACK*
*CRACK*
*CRACK*

 

*!!!SHATTER!!!*

Notes:

Calm down y'all, nobody died. -ish
Deku is kinda trying to take over. -ish

Chapter 28: Let's Just Have Some Fun!

Summary:

The gang goes to an amusement park!

Notes:

I thought that it'd be good to have a little lighter of a chapter.

Chapter Text

The seven members of the Quirkless Rejects stood outside the door of the boy's room, Kiru and Siru as well, all in their costumes. Anima was quietly sobbing and Jester's eyes were wet. The twins seemed as apathetic as ever.

"H- he's dead."
...
"Izuku Midoriya i-is dead."

Anima lurched forward to grab the door handle but Grimlin grabbed her arm and shook his head. The group silently made their way into the small living room and sat around the coffee table. Grimlin sighed. As the adult, or at least the oldest here, I should probably say something.

"So, from what I gathered, Deku met the guy he had asked for and almost killed him." A few nodded slightly but no one spoke. Tough crowd.
"Look guys," Grimlin continued," I know that this looks bad, and I know, we all know, that Deku isn't stable. And he may possibly be even more unstable after this. But we all saw this coming, am I right?" They all nodded. "We all choose to continue to follow him even knowing that. The leader part of him is still there, even though Deku just tried killing Izuku, which he almost, ALMOST, succeeded. However, due to the fact that memories can't die, Izuku is still there so he isn't dead. The leader and friend we all know and love is still there, we will just have to compensate for what was lost."

Silence. And then...

"But..." started Jester, "... he won't be the same anymore..."

Grimlin shook his head. "No, he won't. But none of us are the same as we were before either. We've all changed dirastically. Actually, it's probably because of Deku that we aren't breaking like him as well," Everyone lifter their heads to look at him questioningly. "Have none of you noticed? I only saw it once, but I got a glimpse of his notebook. Deku has detailed notes on every single one of us. I didn't notice it until after I saw his notes but Deku tries his darnest to bring up and remind us of everything we liked and disliked before our time in the Quirkless Rejects. He works hard to make sure we don't forget who we were before."

"Haven't we done the same for him?" asked Bubblegum.

Grimlin sadly shook his head. "Besides getting Deku Honey, not really. We all just watched." They all hung their heads again.

"But!" suddenly piped Bubble. "That fact of us still being here still remains! This is our life now, our family," they turned to look at her, "so we keep marching forward together, Deku included, and together we will succeed in our goal."

"What is our goal though?" Fox asked in unison.

"The justice of the quirkless and those who have been rejected. Our numbers will grow and we will reach our goal. But none of this would have been possible without the original Rejects so we must stick together and keep moving forward okay? Heads up!"

The group looked at each other then back at Bubble. "Right!"

________________________________________

Izuku did, in fact, change.

At the bakery, Mikumo was the same as always but he'd constantly check the front door. Deku was a little more brash and proud, like he had done something good by killing off Izuku, but he didn't change too much.

It was different at the apartment though. Sometimes Izuku was normal. He'd laugh and joke and play the guitar like any other day. But that would change rapidly. At random times, mid-sentence maybe, Izuku would just start laughing hysterically or curl up in a ball mumbling to himself, each with a faraway look in his eyes.
A member of the Quirkless Rejects would often walk in on him sitting, or standing, eyes blank, perfectly still and unreachable from the world, with this doll like smile on his face. He would seem like a puppet waiting to be used. It was... odd, to say the least.

Honey became a necessity anytime Izuku wasn't Deku, a lifeline of some sorts.

While the twins didn't really witness much of this because they lived separately, the rest of the Quirkless Rejects took this change in stride.
By now they had all witnessed or had one of their own panic attacks so they were basically pro's on calming one. When Izuku was on a laughing high one of them would put a pair of headphones on him with soft music playing. It calmed him down somehow. Whenever the greenette was found staring into space or asleep, he'd always wake up in his bed.

Izuku was different for sure, but also very much the same as before and they'd continue to support him just like he would them.

________________________________________

"Why don't we go to an amusement park?" asked Anima. They all looked up from their bowls of rice to look at her.

"Why the sudden want to go out?" Deku asked. Anima shrugged. "We need a break, something to relieve stress, you know?"

"Heck yeah!" Jester shouted, punching the air. "Watch your mouth, young man," reprimanded Grimlin. Jester stuck his tongue out at the older man.

"I think it's a great idea," said Bubblegum. "Don't you think so, babe?" Doom nodded. "I'm down." They all turned to Deku.

"Sooo....?" Anima pressed. He grinned.

"Alright," complied Deku. "Tomorrow we'll go to the amusement park!"

________________________________________

Izuku stroked Honey after putting on her vest and collar. He pulled on his beanie. "You ready girl?" She barked happily. "Ha ha, let's go then!"

All of the Quirkless Rejects, aside from the twins, had their bakery disguises on. Colored contacts, make up, hats, ect. They were going to Universal Studios Japan today.

 

Mikumo:

I won't be at the bakery today.

Aizawa:
Should you really be telling a pro hero when you are going hero hunting?

Mikumo:
I'm not! That's Dekus job!

...

Aizawa:
Right.
So what are you doing then?

Mikumo:
We are going to an amusement park to destress.

Aizawa:
Okay but tomorrow I'm stopping by the bakery after school. Be there.

Mikumo:
Okay! See you then!

 

He and Aizawa were on the border with each other but Mikumo was just shoot he still replied to his messages.

"You coming, Mikumo!?" he heard Himiki, Anima, call. The greenette smiled. His friends always knew when to call him Mikumo, when he was present and not Deku or Izuku. They called him as such and in turn, he called them by their bakery names. It helped separate himself from the other two.

"Coming!" Mikumo replied as he and Honey left the room. The six made their way to the subway station chatting about random topics.
Mikumo watches as Yul, Doom, casually put his arm around Francy, Bubble, and how she leaned into him.
Maybe I should have brought Uraraka? But she hasn't been responding to my messages. I hope she is ok.

The group entered the park. "What should we do first?" he asked. Triston, Jester, turned to him with a sly grin, pointing at the teacups. "Six obviously above average in strength people spinning cups that are already spinning at a semi high speed."

Everyone grinned and got in line.

Three to a cup, the two cups began to spin. They got faster, and faster, and faster. So fast until the ride operator was yelling at them to stop over the intercoms.

Let's just say that they weren't allowed on the teacups again.

"Ooooh!" cooed Francy. "That'll be fun!" She pointed at a large rollercoaster.
"I've never been on one before," commented Mikumo. Five heads turned to stare at the greenette. "What? Mom was always gone and we didn't have the money to go."

Yul pushed Mikumo into the front lane.    "Wha-" "Don't worry," said Doom. "You'll like this."

Mikumo sighed and accepted his fate. Honey sat by the ride operator while they road.

They boarded the ride. Seems harmless enou- "AHHHH!" Mikumo screamed as he held onto his hat. What the hell is this!? It dives and takes sharp turns, looping multiple times.

Turns out Mikumo is susceptible to motion sickness.

He and Hisou, Grimlin, sat on a park bench. Well, more like hung off one.
"I'm too old for this..." groaned Hisou.
Mikumo only grumbled in reply.

Triston was laughing in the background. "Alright," spoke Himiki, "lets not do you many of those then." She sounded like she was trying not to laugh as well.

For the rest of the day, up until the evening, the group road a few more rides, played the park games, and ate junk food that probably wasn't the best for them. They laughed and chatted and smiled till their faces hurt.
This is nice, thought Mikumo.

The group boarded the subway heading back to their city still laughing over a picture of Mikumo's face on a ride.

Mikumo eventually nodded off against Himiki's shoulder.

________________________________________

Shouta sighed and rolled his eyes as a group of teenagers got on the subway. They weren't too loud per say, but the man already had a headache and he certainly didn't need the added noise. He had only just gotten his bandages off today and lowered the pain pill dosage.

Shouta was about to go over and tell them to shut up when he looked over and saw him. Mikumo, asleep, on a girl with a black bun's shoulder. His friends from the bakery were still talking but at a lower level. Honey sat faithfully by the greenette's feet. At first, Shouta had wondered why the boy needed a service dog, especially after Mikumo avoided the question, but after the recent turn of events, it was kind of obvious.

Shouta smiled softly. Mikumo had a small smiley face painted in his cheek, a pair of those fake sunglasses with the plastic lines on them sliding off his face, and one of those fake bead necklaces around his neck.

He looked so... peaceful.

Shouta looked at the boy that he had come to think of as a son. What the hell am I supposed to do?

________________________________________

Izuku woke up on his air mattress. He remembered waking up, walking back to the apartment, and crashing as soon as his face hit the pillow. His stomache grumbled loudly. Alright, I see how it is.

Izuku quietly made his way to the kitchen. Night had fallen and it was pretty late. He read somewhere that you shouldn't eat at night or that if you sleep right after you eat you'll gain weight faster. He honestly couldn't care less at the moment.

As the rice heated in the microwave, Izuku went over to the window and opened it. He smiled as the cool night air hit his face. Something, or someone, walking further down the street coming in his direction, caught Izuku's attention.

It wasn't hard to recognize the person as the son of Endeavor as the hero was very popular. Shoto Todoroki was walking down the sidewalk, illuminated by the lampposts

You know... thought Izuku. He felt Deku grin.

That's not a bad idea, Izuku.
________________________________________

*BEEP**BEEP**BEEP*

A bowl of rice sat in a microwave unopened as it beeped in a silent apartment.

 

Chapter 29: Call To Arms

Summary:

Next phase set in motion?

Notes:

Hope y'all like this one ;)

Chapter Text

Shoto sighed, exasperated, as he walked down the streets at night. Endeavor had kicked him out for being "ungrateful", and told the bicolored teen that he should find "a new place to sleep for the night" if he was going to be this way. Jerk. What if I never came back huh? Your prized doll just off and left?
Shoto inwardly chuckled to himself. Outwards he was just as apathetic as he always was.
Even if he did leave, Shoto would have hell to pay when he was inevitably found. It was just wishful thinking.

Shoto passed by an alley way when something suddenly grabbed his forearm. Before he even had the chance to shout out, a hand was over his mouth and he was pulled into the darkness. WHAT THE HELL!?

Shoto started to form ice in his hand when the unidentified figure leapt backwards. "Wait," it said. "Wait, wait ,wait." Shoto glared at the man. When his eyes adjusted to the sudden darkness of the alley, Shoto was met with the face of none other than Izuku Midoriya. He was well known for being the kid that ran away and started the infamous Quirkless Rejects.

I guess they really did find his mask at the USJ, thought Shoto because this teen obviously was uncovered. That little smilely face on the teens cheek was very creepy considering the time of night and the fact that this boy, who was probably Shoto's age, was a villain.

"Why should I?" growled Shoto. "If anything, I should turn you in, Midoriya."

The greenette put his left hand up, the other one on his forehead. "Stop right there. Don't call me that. I'm Deku, Izuku isn't here."

"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Take that as you'd like to," shrugged Midoriya. "I didn't drag you here to talk about me though. I wanna talk about you." Shoto narrowed his eyes but otherwise showed no emotion, like usual.

"I was curious," continued Midoriya, leaning on the buildings walls, "as to what the life of a child of the number two hero is like."

"Why would I tell you?"

Midoriya shrugged again. "I mean, it can't be easy. How did you get that scar? Did Endeavor do that?"

"No-" he was cut off.

"Does he beat you? Hurt you? Burn and bruise you?" Shoto froze. What? How...

"How does he know this?" His eyes widened. "That's what you were thinking, right?" Midoriya pushed himself off the wall and placed a hand on his own chest. He grinned.

"How? Because I'm the same!" Ha? "Beat by my mom, bullied by my peers, mocked for the one thing that made me different. It sucks right?"

Shoto scowled. "Don't compare me to you, villain." Midoriya's eye twitched. "Then how much are we different? Please, enlighten me."

And that's just what Shoto did. If you were to ask the bicolored male why he told a total stranger about the quirk marrige, the story of his scar, the "training" that he received from his legal guardian, Shoto honestly couldn't tell you. He couldn't give an answer as to why he told this... this villain why he didn't use his fire, something that could be used against him. Maybe it was that the two did, in fact, have many similarities in their pasts or because he just need to get it off his chest. It felt good to tell someone.

"If you could change it, would you?" Shoto stared at the greenette, not expecting a question that mirrored his own wishes. Midoriya smirked.
"The past can't be changed, Todo, but the future can. You could have the suckiest past but if you let that hold you back, you'll never reach you full potential. Honestly, listening to you sickens me. Here you are complaining about this powerful quirk you've got that could help you, and almost guarantee you a spot as one of the top heros when I never even got a quirk in the first place and have had to deal with that and the junk that comes with being quirkless. But I can sympathize. So, instead of wallowing in your self-pity, why don't you challenge fate? Make your own destiny?"

Shoto scoffed. "Not possible, Midor-" "Deku." "Not possible, Deku. Endeavor would beat the living heck out of me if I went against him."

Midoriya seemed to think for a second. "Then do something that he'd literally have to disown you for."
"Like what?"
"I don't know, maybe joining one of the most wanted villain organizations."
Shoto's eyes widened. "You don't mean-"

Midoriya smiled. "Join us, Todoroki."

Shoto stared at the teen, shocked. "I'm not quirkless," he said in the same monotonous voice that never showed his true emotion.

"Well no," started Midoriya, "but you have been rejected for your quirk, right?"

Shoto thought for a moment. Have I really? I mean, isn't this quirk the reason Endeavor pays so much attention to me?

Midoriya continued. "You've been rejected in the worst way too, Todo. You've been rejected as a son." Shoto felt his heart squeeze. "If it weren't for that quirk of yours, your mother wouldn't have rejected you, would she have? Your father wouldn't treat you as a tool, would he? So, just as the Quirkless Rejects have been rejected for their lack of a quirk, you were rejected for yours."

He's right. He's right! It's all because of this dang quirk!

"So, Todoroki, I'll say it again. Join us. Use that fire that your father has caused you to loath and use it against him and the hero society that has failed you and left you in the dark."

Shoto didn't know what to say when he was presented with something so... so luring. A chance to escape. What should I do?

Midoriya stepped forwards and placed a hand on Shoto's shoulder. "You don't have to decided now, Todo." He walked to the alleyway entrance. The greenette turned back to Shoto at the end.

"The sports festival is coming up, right?" Shoto nodded. "If you truly want to escape your father's tyranny and leave behind the role of being a tool, prove it. Make a scene at the sports festival. Something big to let the world know what they've done and to show where you stand in life. Disown your father and the path of a hero. Then meet me here that night." He left, final words echoing in the cold night air.


"I'll be waiting, son of Endeavor."

________________________________________

Mikumo was nervous, very nervous. And oh so very tired. Dang Deku just had to go and poke the rod at Todoroki last night after an already long day at the amusement park. Sure their consciousnesses were different but they still used the same body dang it!

So now here he was, sleepily making coffee for customers at the Soft Blossom Bakery while all his nerves and sense were firing off waiting for Aizawa. The smiley face on his cheek definitely did not show his true mood.


*Ding Ding* "Hey, kid." Mikumo's head whipped around to the voice of Aizawa. Mikumo's breath caught in his throat. "One black coffee," ordered the man. Mikumo silently made the beverage and recurved the payment.

"Come see me on your break," Aizawa said, commanded, before retiring to his usual spot by the window.

He's so cold... Mikumo wanted to cry. He feels so far away...

________________________________________

Shouta watched as Mikumo sat at the table, no sweets or strawberries with him. The boy just looked at his lap. The painted yellow smiley face seemed to mock at the boys pitiful demeanor. It did not do justice to the way Mikumo hung his head. He looked as though he was about to cry.

Why? What on Earth could have caused someone like this turn to villainy? How can I fix this? What happened to being rational?

Questions shuffled through Shouta's mind. He sighed audibly but kept his voice low so that others around them couldn't hear their conversation.
"So, Mikumo, or should I say Deku?" His words might as well have been a whip with how hard the boy flinched. It hurt to see that. Why?

"Don't..." whispered Mikumo. "Don't call me that... I- I'm not Deku." Shouta narrowed his eyes. "Right, something about a personality or an identity disorder." The greenette shook his head. "No. If that's true then... then that would mean I'm not real."

"Do you believe you are real?" questioned Shouta.

"Of course!" snapped Mikumo. "I am NOT Deku nor Izuku. I have my own hopes, dreams, feelings. I am real!"

"Miku-"

"See, you even call me by MY name!" Shouta sighed. "You being real or not isn't what is truly important here," said Shouta. "The fact that you, or Deku, is a villain is what is important here."

The kid nodded. "It's not their fault..." Shouta raised one eyebrow. "Oh? How so? How is all the damage they have caused not their fault? How-"

"He had no choice!" Mikumo suddenly shouted at a volume louder than necessary. He quickly quieted his voice.

"I- Izuku's life sucked. He was abused by his mom," What? ", abandoned by his father," Excuse me? ", and bullied everyday for not having a quirk. Even his favorite hero told him to give up on his dreams. He couldn't just stay there! He had to escape!"

"So why didn't Midoriya just go to the authorities?"

"He tried. But no one listens to the quirkless kid." Shouta could almost see Deku slipping in. "The world's so corrupt over power that they turn their heads at the pain of the weak. The world is jacked."

Shouta want to just bang his head in the table be stopped himself. "You're going to report us, aren't you?" asked Mikumo.
"I have to."
"Or you could join the Quirkless Rejects."

Shouta looked at the kid, shocked. "What?" The kid shrugged. "You practically fight quirkless. All you do is make others quirkless, kind of a befitting quirk if any should be for the QR's cause."

"That is completely unreasonable, kid," deadpanned Shouta. Mikumo looked away again. "I know. I guess it's just wishful thinking. Wishful thinking to think I was real,"

Wait. ", to think I had a future,"

Stop.", to think I could have a father figure in my life." Shouta choked because he knew he felt the same about the greenette. It was why he was having such a hard time with this.


"Am I fake to you, Aizawa?"


His eyes widened. The question shook Shouta to his core.
"We're all of our conversations fake? Did you lie to me everytime you spoke?"

No! "We're all our laughs and smiles false?" The kid was starting to ramble, not even really talking to Shouta anymore. "Have you been laughing at me behind my back!? Waiting to watch me fall!?"

No! Tears fell from Mikumo's eyes. Honey was whining and pawing at her owner.

"You've been mocking me! I bet you wish you could take it all back!" Shouta lurched forward, chair falling to the ground.

"None of this should of happened!


I SHOULD HAVE JUMPED OFF THAT ROOF WHERE YOU FOUND ME!"


Shouta fell to his knees infront of the crying teenager and incased him in a tight hug. People were watching, he knew they were, but he didn't care.

"No Mikumo..." he whispered. "You're not fake. I've never once thought that. Every laugh and smile was real. I have never laughed at you and never will." Shouta felt the kids body shake.

"You are not fake, not to me. I've only thought of you like a son." Shouta heard the boys breath hitch. The kid looked up at Shouta, one of his contacts had shifted, blue and green overlapping.

"R- really?"

Shouta nodded. "Really. If you had papers I would even consider adopting you." He didn't think it possible but more tears fell from Mikumo's eyes.

"You don't have a last name, do you?" Mikumo shook his head. He wiped his eyes, readjusting the contact back in place.

"Well," said Shouta, "if you want, you can add the last name Aizawa to the end of yours." The kid stared at him.

"M- Mikumo Aizawa?"

"Mikumo Aizawa."

"C- could I call you..."

"You can call me dad if you want to," Shouta answered the unfinished question. Mikumo suddenly lurched forward and hugged Shouta tightly. Shouta hugged him back with just as much force.

"I may not be much to Deku or Izuku," he whispered lowly, "but I'll help out the QR as much as I can. I'll do it under the table while still working as a hero on the surface. How does that sound?" Mikumo nodded his head against the man's shoulder.

"Thank you, D- Dad." Shouta felt his heart swell. He pat the kid on the head before straightening his chair and sitting down on the otherside of the table again.

"Triston!" he called over the boy. "Can you get me another black coffee and then a strawberry tart and strawberry banana smoothie for Mikumo."

Triston seemed pleased with what just took place, rightfully so. Shouta recognized all of them as Quirkless Rejects members after the USJ.

"Sure thing, Ai!" said Triston, using the nickname he had given Shouta.

Shouta and Mikumo spent a lot of time just chatting like usual. Without even realizing it, the sun had began to go down and it was time to close.

________________________________________

Shouta made his way to his home from Soft Blossom Bakery. He yawned. I don't think I'm on call tonight...

He laid on his bed and his tuxedo cat, Shepard, curled up beside him. Shouta read his messages.

Mikumo:
Thanks for today!
Have a good night!

Aizawa:
You too.

Shouta plugged in his phone and laid it down on his beside table. He sighed and looked up at the ceiling.

"I'm being completely irrational aren't I?"

"ME-OW!"

________________________________________


Deku sat at Soft Blossom Bakery on Mikumo's break staring at the cracked computer screen. He was trying to figure out how to word his next blog on Quirkless Pals. Deku might not post nearly as often as before, but he does try to blog at least twice a month. October had come and Deku had an idea. Actually, it was Izuku's, surprisingly. He smirked and started typing.


DEKU DAYS!
-October 5th, 2020

Hey friends! By now a lot of you have more than likely guessed who I am so thanks for not spilling the tea. Before I get into this blog it's time for the staple in my blogs. It's random fact time!

Did you know that there is a rare genetic trait that allows those with it to make sound with heir own ears? Cool right!?

So, yes. I am Deku of the Quirkless Rejects and this blog is just a little different from the usual mundane ones.

This one is a call to arms. >:)

Friends, we invite you to join the fight against injustice on the quirkless. Join us on the Kyota Bridge on October 31st, Halloween night, 10 pm. Come, not only those without quirks, but those who have been rejected because of their quirks!

We accept those who have be rejected by society! ^-^

Those who want to join the QR will be welcomed. But, be warned. If you show up on that bridge, you will never be able to return to your old life and your old home. Wear masks and cover ups because, heck, it's Halloween!

Make Quirkless Rejects posters as well for traffic driving by to see, to let them know that we are growing. That we aren't backing down just yet. No. That we aren't backing down EVER!

Take your stand against society, friends!

-DEKU


Deku hit post and leaned back in his chair. "Mikumo!" He almost got whiplash by how fast Mikumo switched in at the sound of Uraraka's voice.

"Uraraka, what's up?" She smiled but it looked... off. Oh. "Do you want to go on a walk with me?" the brunette asked. Oh. He looked over at Hisou who waved him off. "Sure," Mikumo replied. He hung up his apron but, of course, kept his black cap on. The two left the bakery. He looked over at Uraraka's contrite expression.

Oh.

________________________________________

Ochako walked beside her boyfriend in silence. It was tense, like they both knew what was coming. And maybe they did.
"How are you feeling after... you know... the attack?" asked Mikumo. She hummed uncommitted. "I'm ok." Silence again. Ochako inwardly sighed. I've got to do this.

"Mikumo, I- I saw Deku there," she said.
"Deku of the Quirkless Rejects?"
"Yeah..."

She took a deep breath.

"Mikumo... what is your quirk? He stopped and turned to her. "Let's stop somewhere, Uraraka."

The two sat in the swings at the park they ate ice cream at in their first date. "You're a smart girl, Uraraka. What do you think my quirk is?"
Ochako looked over at her boyfriend. He wasn't facing towards her but she could see his eyes looking at her.
"Y-you don't have one, do you?"
"No. I don't. So ask me the question that you meant to ask first."
She nodded, tense. "Mikumo, are you Deku?" Ochako held her breath.

...

"No." Phew! I knew it- "But I share a body with him." What!? "You probably find that very confusing."
Ochako nodded. "I do, so explain it to me." He sighed. Loudly.

"So, as I'm sure you've heard, Izuku Midoriya is Deku." She nodded. "But I, too, am Deku. But we are also not each other." Now that's just a whole lot of confusing! "Izuku had a lot of past trauma so he ran away. At first, Deku was just the name he used for the public when he went out as leader of the Quirkless Rejects. I, Mikumo, was made for a public cover up in the bakery. Actually, the whole bakery is a cover up." Excuse me!? "But as time went on, I guess you could sort of say an identity disorder formed. It started as a personality disorder but transformed into this. Now we each have 'separate' consciousnesses, likes, dislike, the whole shibang. So, in a sense, we are three different people who live in the same body."

Ochako was having a hard time wrapping her head around this. "I- I don't know wha-"

"I understand if you want to break up..."

Ochako whipped her head to Mikumo. "N- NO! I just don't know what to do, with this information, you know?" Mikumo looked up at the sky. "I won't ask you to join us," he said. "I think that what you are trying to do for your parents is very admirable."

"T- thank you," whispered Ochako. She closed her eyes to think. They stayed like this for a while. Ochako knew Mikumo was giving her time and she really appreciated that gentlemanly side of him. She finally opened them and took a deep breath.

"I... I don't want to break up." He looked at Ochako. "But, I don't want to be part of the Quirkless Rejects either. I will keep training to be a hero and, if you are okay with it, I'd like to continue being your girlfriend."

"Of course!" Mikumo blurted out. She smiled. "But you can't end up in jail, drag me, or my family or friends into this, and you can't talk about the QR, Deku, or Izuku around me. Okay?"

Mikumo nodded eagerly. "Yes ma'am!" Honey barked loudly and jumped on her.
Ochako laughed. "Ha ha! Honey!"

Yeah, this is ok.

 


I hope.

________________________________________

Doom walked up to the apartment door after taking out the trash. There was a box for "Mikumo Aizawa" infront of it. Doom grimmenced. Sure, Doom was glad to have a hero on their side, it was great fighting and informative power. But he wasn't sure about how reliable it was or about how he felt on 'Mikumo' being 'adopted' by Pro Hero Eraserhead.

He picked it up and entered the apartment, closing the door behind him. "Deku, your new mask and sunglasses arrived!" No response. Doom sighed when he walked in on Deku staring blankly at an open laptop at the table. He put the box on the table and waved a hand infront of Deku's face. The greenette didn't respond.

"Guess he's out," commented Doom to himself knowing that Deku wouldn't, couldn't(?), hear.

Doom glanced down at the lit computer screen. Deku had informed them of what he had posted and what the plan was. His eyes widened as it was opened to the comments on Deku's most recent blog.


QUEEN!:
Heck yeah!

PurpleTree:
Def gonna be there.

EmotionalBaggage:
Gotta stand up for ourselves you know?

PurpleTree:
hundred percent.

Insomniac:
So I actually have a quirk but am "rejected" and bullied for it. Is that ok?

Turtles:
Sure dude. You heard Deku right? we rejects got to stick together man.

BrokenWings:
Cool cause I got one do but everyone calls it a "default" and makes fun of me for it. Wish I didn't have one at all!

Insomniac:
Ok. Thanks. See you there.

QUEEN!:
Those who say I'm weak for being quirkless are wrong! I'm a whole hecking QUEEN jerks!

PurpleTree:
hundred percent


There were many more as well. Doom read in shock, scrolling down to read the rest. "Well dang," he said aloud. Doom closed the laptop and did what anyone does when they see Deku like this.

He grunted when he picked up Deku bridal style. He carried the worlddead boy to his bed in the boys room. Doom laid Deku down and gently closed his emerald eyes. It was so... so... disturbing to do that. It was almost like when you closed the eyes of someone you found dead.

Not far from, he thought grimmly.

After pulling the covers over Deku, Doom left and went into the bathroom to change into his costume.Those who go out always take the trash out first so the security cameras have "evidence" of the resident being home. Kind of like an alibi.

He exitted the bathroom and went into the living room. "Yuuta," he heard his girlfriend say softly as she got up from the couch. "Kiki," he responded. The blonde walked up to him. She placed her hands on his chest and leaned in, looking up at him. He bent down and kissed her.

They disconnected. "Come home safely, Yuuta." He kissed her again. "I will." He crouched down by her slightly rounded belly. "Daddy will be back soon." He smiled and left through the window.

 

Chapter 30: Leaving?

Summary:

Doom and Bubblegum have to do what is best for their child.

Notes:

Sorry if this makes anyone mad.

Chapter Text

Kurogiri sighed inwardly. The Quirkless Rejects were at the bar, again. Well, five of them were. Deku, Grimlin, Jester, and the Fox twins. Tomura and Jester, who had a strange bond over video games, were in what Kurogiri had deemed the "tantrum corner" playing games.

Fox were over at one end of the bar drawing. Each drew something, passed it, and the other twin added to it. This had been going on for a while. They were pretty good at clothing design.

Grimlin sat closer up the bar drinking. Deku was also at the bar, which would be all fine and dandy if it weren't for the fact that he, too, was drinking. Kurogiri spends a lot of time observing people and could tell that Grimlin wasn't too fond of his leader taking part in this practice.

"Say, Giri," piped Deku. "Hmm?"
"The League of Villains haven't done much recently, have you?" A gaming controller flew across the room. Kurogiri caught it in a warp gate, as he does more often than he'd care to admit, and deposited it back in Tomura's lap.

"No, we haven't," replied Kurogiri. "Why do you ask, Deku?"
"Well, the UA Sports Festival is coming up. We are expecting a little something something to happen and we could use the League's help." Kurogiri watched as Tomura got up and walked over to the greenette. He was surprised that the teen didn't flinch as Tomura wrapped his hand around Deku's neck, keeping his middle finger lifter. Childish. "Why would we help you, Rejects?" he mocked in his scratchy voice.

"Tomura, let us at least hear what Deku has to say first." Everyone was watching, tense. Waiting to pounce if need be to defend their leader. "Tsk," Tomura let go and sat on a bar stool.

"The Quirkless Rejects are about to expand in size exponentially," stated Deku, "and we need a stage to let the world know that." Ah. They want me to warp them. It was usually what people wanted when they asked a favor.
"So you need us to get you inside of the stadium, am I right?" questioned Kurogiri. Deku nodded, confirming his suspicions.

"As well as get out." Deku slid a button and a small screen across the bar to Tomura, smart to give it to what the League recognized as their 'leader.' "The button is for the Quirkless Rejects. The screen is for the League of Villains. Each of our group will wear a wristband that, when that button is pressed, will send each of our cordinates to be displayed on that screen. At that point, Kurogiri, you will need to warp us out."

Tomura glared at Deku. "What does the League of Villains get out of this?"

"Publicity," replied Deku, calmly. Kurogiri knew that Deku was well aware of how riled up Tomura was about not getting much coverage. To be fair, we haven't really done anything since the UA attack. "You can make as much of a ruckus as you want within the stadium, or outside of it if you so wish. Not only will you for sure get on the news and live broadcasting, the League of Villains and the Quirkless Rejects will inevitably be associated with each other after their second time attacking together. Having your organization known for being affiliated with a more well known 'villain organization' such as the Quirkless Rejects will be a sure fire way of getting more publicity and focus on you guys."

It made sense. Kurogiri knew that Tomura would take the bait, this was just up his alley. He also knew that Deku was no idiot and knew exactly what he was doing. He was pulling Tomura's strings.

Tomura grinned. Expertly pulling them. "Fine, reject, you got yourself a deal."
Deku's sunglasses showed the happy screens. "Pleasure doing business with you. As soon as that 'something' happens, you will know. That's when we need to be warped in."

________________________________________

Before Deku stepped into the warp gate to leave the bar, he leaned over the bar to Kurogiri and whispered, "When we are warped in, place me right in front of whoever is on the second place podium." He left without another word.

Deku of the Quirkless Rejects, thought Kurogiri as he closed the gate. What a truly terrifying man you are.

________________________________________

Giran sat on his sofa in his office. He was looking at a dark green envelope with the white "QR" insignia on it. Inside held the next request order from the Quirkless Rejects.
Giran owned the envelope and pulled out a blank piece of paper. He pulled over a blacklight and shown it on the paper to reveal the words, a common practice in his line of work. His eyes widened as he read the words.

G, we need several large ground shakers (aka explosives) that can be screened (set off) over the lines (a far distance).

- QR

While Giran didn't know what they were needed for, he was absolutely excited. He knew that, after their first request of meeting Stain, working with the Quirkless Rejects was going to be a fun partnership. They're great for business, that's for sure.

Giran knew that the Quirkless Rejects would pay most any price he set for whatever they requested, but due to them being high on his priority list, he didn't scam them. Not that much anyways. They were almost reaching the level that the Yakuza were at on his list. In fact, he was surprised that Deku hasn't asked about them yet.

He might soon as the Yakuza are starting to move again, thought Giran.

Giran smirked and dialed his weapons dealer from the dark undersociety.

________________________________________

"You are leaving the Quirkless Rejects?" asked a stunned Izuku. No, how, what!?
Bubblegum shook her head. "Not forever. It's just m-me and Doom, well, we are..." she trailed off.
"You're what?" Izuku asked with a little more mence than he had intended to put behind his tone.
"We are pregnant," Doom stated boldly.

Eh?????

Everyone stared at the couple. Jester, being the immature kid he is, asked, "Where and when did you even find the time to do that?" Bubble blushed furiously and Grimlin whapped the ginger upside his head.
"We will leave New Year's Day," continued Doom. Ironic... "Until our baby is born and maybe a year or two after that. That is how long we will most likely be gone."

Dang it, thought Izuku, I can't get mad at that. So he smiled the best that he could. "Well congratulations first off! We understand completely. May I ask will you will stay? You are outlaws after all."

Bubble finally recovered enough to reply. "In the apartment building over. We already have fake ID's from Giran and with our jobs and Acebook accounts we will seem legit enough to look as normal people without much suspicion." Izuku nodded. "We also want you all to be part of our child's life," she finished quietly.

"Awwwww!" cooed Animation. "We will be godparents!!!"

They spent a good half hour talking, thinking of both girl and boy names and other baby stuff. At some point they all left to their own devices, leaving Izuku in the living room alone.

He tried. He tried oh so hard. But as the silence lulled on, it felt so suffocating. Izuku couldn't help it when his arms wrapped around himself, his brain short circuited, and he doubled over laughing hysterically. Tears filled his wide, emerald eyes but didn't fall.
At some point a pair of headphones with a soft tune were put over his ears and Izuku blacked out. He woke up in his bed again.

________________________________________

<Mikumo has come online>

Mikumo:
Are you at home?

<Aizawa has come online>

Aizawa:
Yes.
Why?

Mikumo:
Can I come over?
If it's ok with you of course.

-Shouta's eyes widened. Can't say I was expecting that.-

Aizawa:
Sure kid.
<address attachment>

Mikumo:
Thanks! See you soon! ^-^

<Mikumo has gone offline>

Shouta was sitting on his leather couch when the soft rapping of a knock on his front door sounded. He got up and opened it. Mikumo and Honey stood infront of him.
"Hi Dad!" the boy said cheerfully. Shouta smiled softly and ruffled the kids hair. "Hey kid."

Shouta stepped out of the way and gestured for Mikumo to come in. The greenette took off his staple red hightops and looked around. "Wow! This is so fancy and big!" he exclaimed.
"Is it?"
"Yeah, a lot bigger than our apartment." Shouta closed the door and sat down on his couch again. Shepard came walking from down the hallway.

"Is that your cat?" asked Mikumo. Shouta hummed. "Yeah, Shepard." The cat took one look at Honey and bolted. Mikumo chuckled before he walked over and sat on the couch.

Shouta narrowed his eyes slightly. He's tense.

"What's wrong, kid?" he inquired. Mikumo was silent for a second as he just pet Honey. "Deku met your student." Shouta raised his eyebrow.
"Which one?"
"Todoroki."
"Okay?"
"H- he offered Todoroki a spot on the QR."
Shouta choked.

"He did what and why?" Mikumo looked away. "Todoroki has a hard past too and Deku thought it was a good reason for him to join. I just thought that I should warn you he may or may not do something at the Sports Festival. Oh, also, we are attacking the arena."

Shouta sighed and rubbed his eyes. "Well, thanks for telling me, but why are you telling me this? Nevermind, that was a dumb question. What are you asking me to do?"

Mikumo looked up at him, finally. "I want you to help evacuate everyone." What?
"Isn't that the opposite of what you should want?" asked Shouta. Mikumo shook his head. "No, that's the opposite of what Deku wants," he said. "Its inevitable that there will be injuries but I personally would like them to be few and far between."

Shouta nodded. Right, sometimes it's hard to remember the separation. "Just don't go after Todoroki," Mikumo finished. Shouta sighed, again, but nodded. "Okay."

Mikumo was still tense though. "That's not all, is it kid?"

Shouta didn't expect tears to fill his sons blue eyes. "Mikumo?" The greenette looked away again, tightly holding on to Honeys vest. Shouta did the only thing he could think of, he scooted closer and wrapped one arm around the boy, pulling him to his chest.

"Mikumo," he whispered, "what's wrong?"

"Y-Yul and Francy are l-leaving," the teen choked out. What? "Francy i-is pregnant s-so they said t-that they are l-leaving for two y-years," he sobbed.

Shouta hugged the boy tightly. He really didn't know how to deal with these kind of things yet but Shouta figured that he should probably learn soon.

"It'll be okay, Mikumo?" is all he could manage. For now, I'll just be here to lend an ear. So Shouta did.

Mikumo ended up sleeping over. It was nice. They had dinner together and watched a movie. Shouta noticed a sudden weight on his shoulder, Mikumo had fallen asleep. Shouta smiled softly and gently laid the kid down. He pillow under Mikumo's head and pulled a blanket over him. After turning off the TV, Shouta went to his own room.

Shepard curled up on the hero's bed and Shouta left for his nightly hero rounds.

________________________________________

Kyota Bridge, October 31st, Halloween Night, 9:50pm.

The eight members of the Quirkless Rejects stood on Kyota Bridge in full costume watching traffic go by.

9:58pm

Deku smirked. "Look," he said. Out of the darkness, a few people were walking towards them with masks on. Some held signs.

10:05pm

Deku looked around at the multitude of new people with masks and signs that read something along the lines of "QUIRKLESS REJECTS", "VIVA LA QUIRKLESS", and "SCREW QUIRKS."
Deku grinned under his mask, sunglasses showing happy.


"Welcome, friends, to the revolution."

Chapter 31: Kyota Bridge

Summary:

The meeting at Kyota Bridge takes place.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Welcome, friends, to the revolution."

Deku looked around. Those that had gathered were whispering to each other excitedly. "Great turn up," commented Fox in unison. Deku gave a slight nod before jumping into the rail of the bridge and turning to address the crowd.

"All those without quirks, raise your hands," he commanded. The majority did. "Ok, now all those quirked, raise your hands." Only a few did. Deku looked down. He took a deep breath before snapping it up and yelling,

"PUT THOSE DANG HANDS DOWN!"

Every hand went down quickly, those infront of him, people clearly shocked.
"That, my friends, is what we call segregation. Right here, right now, quirked or quirkless doesn't matter. What matters is the justice to be served for all of us that have been rejected because of being either quirked or quirkless!"

"YEAH!" the crowd roared.

Deku cleared his throat and continued. "Now on to stricter matters. As I told you all in the blog, coming here meant leaving home. Forever." It got tense. A hand went up. "Where will we all stay?" asked a boy with a full-face cat mask on.
"Good question. We have housing in a warehouse near here. All of you will either get fake ID's and receive an alternate identity to take on a low profile job or work in the dark undersociety to pay rent."

"What is the dark undersociety?" came an adult voice.

"That is the place where all the under the table illegal work such as weapon selling and drug gang activity happens out of view from the heros and police. It is a very dangerous network. There are also other risky options such as fight clubs, that are also illegal but pay well of you win."

The crowd began to murmur amongst themselves. Deku clapped his hands together loudly, successfully gaining the attention of every person. "Now, who is up for scaring the passerbys on this bridge?"

There was a lot of laughter as the larger group filed along the bridge, flashing their signs, flipping off driver's, and watching as driver's wobbled when they focused on the people and not the road.

A driver must have called someone because a few minutes later a news helicopter was flying overhead shining lights on them and recording the Quirkless Rejects.

"Don't forget to stare at the cameras!" yelled Jester. There was a collective laugh as every single person on that bridge either stared or flipped off the camera crew. Cars stopped coming so Deku decided that was a good time to leave, the authorities would probably be by soon.

"Everyone, I'm sure you've heard of the League of Villains from the UA attack," he said, projecting his voice so that everyone could hear. "Well, they're our ride!" A large warp gate opened infront of Deku.

"This is your last chance. Step in and be apart of the revolution or leave and be caught by the authorities." He looked around and was pleased when no one walked away. "Alright, everyone wave goodbye let's go!"

The group single filed into the warp gate. Deku, Animation, Grimlin, Jester, Bubblegum, Doom, and the Fox twins all lingered for a second to stare at the cameras before giving a mock salute and walking through the warp gate. It closed just as one could hear police sirens coming down the bridge.

The new members gasped as they entered a Halloween themed party in the warehouse. Deku stepped forward. "Well, do not let it be known that the Quirkless Rejects don't know how to have a good time. Go have some fun everyone!"


Deku watched from the side mostly, only a few came up to talk with him. Am I that intimidating?

Well you are their new leader, supplied Izuku, so it's only natural.

"Fair enough," he murmured.

There were a few girls surrounding the twins, who had no clue to the ladies advances. Jester was talking up a storm in the corner with kids who seemed to be of his age.

Deku, we are only a year older than Jester, commented Mikumo. Deku inwardly stuck his tongue out at Mikumo.

Doom was watching as Bubble played a party game with the new members. Anima and Grimlin were eating while talking with the new members.

Deku pulled down his mask and took a sip of the blood punch. A teenager, the one with the cat mask from before, came up to him.

"Deku, sir," the kid started before Deku chuckled. "Sorry," he said, "it's just, you sound like you are my age so being called sir was odd. Just call me Deku if you want to." The kid nodded.

"Okay. Um, I just wanted to thank you for, you know, including the quirked people that are also rejects."

Deku observed the teen infront of him. He was pale with a black t-shirt, grey sweatpants, and a cat mask. His purple hair stuck up, unkempt. "Are you quirked?" asked Deku.

"Yes." he replied. "I know it's a touchy subject, especially doe this crowd, but do you mind telling me what it is?" questioned Deku. The purple-haired teen looked down. "I can brainwash people to follow my commands if they answer me..."

Deku took one last sip before setting down his cup and pulling up his mask again. Wow... That's... That's... "That's amazing!" he exclaimed. The kids head snapped up. "W- what? Really?" Deku nodded frantically. "Yeah! That could be so useful for our cause! Think of all the heros you could easily catch off guard, villains too. Recons, alibis, manipulation, anything! What's your name?"

The stunned teen sputtered out, "Hitoshi Shinso, sir."

________________________________________

Hitoshi joined Quirkless Pals because, honestly, he didn't want a quirk. Or, at least, not the one he got. He truly wished that he could have been born quirkless rather than born with the quirk Brainwashing. So he joined a quirkless chatting and blogging site under the name Insomniac.

He didn't really do anything on the site besides read blogs. It wasn't until he stumbled across a blog called "DEKU DAYS" that he thought of doing his own. The writer of DEKU DAYS was really encouraging to read as the kid, who didn't seem much older or younger than Hitoshi, told them all about how he struggled day in and day out. It was really uplifting.

So, Hitoshi took a leap of faith and made his first blog.


Midnight Chats
-February 12th, 2017

Hey. It's Insomniac. None of you know me but that's okay. This won't be an exciting blog. Sorry not sorry. It comes with the lack of sleep. I don't really know what to blog about, maybe just the strange thoughts every insomniac has as they try and fail to sleep at night.

Before I go actually get serious about blogging, I am quirked. But I don't want to be. I'm hated on a lot irl for my quirk and would much rather be quirkless so I'd appreciate it if you all treated me as such.

So, I guess I'll just post a blog whenever I'm in the mood if this one goes over well. See you later, maybe.

-Insomniac


Hitoshi had been expecting nothing but hate comments for being what this community labeled those with quirks as "quirked." Instead, he got...


Ultradumby:
That's ok, we all know quirks suck anyways.

Megabean:
Yeah! Consider yourself an honary quirkless!

...lonesome_person...:
finally some real hecking news. the thought of our sleeoless kind on display for the world to see

BrokenWings:
Hey hey! I got what other call a "default quirk" so I'm on here too! Wouldn't it be so great to be quirkless!? Everyone would be equal!


It does a mans heart good to finally be accepted. Even Hitoshi's own parents ignored him, aside from keeping him alive, because of his quirk. He was forced to learn sign language so that he wouldn't talk.

Hitoshi's viewers grew over time but he would never forget when he saw it, the blog by Deku saying that he wouldn't be on as often anymore and why. It really reminded Hitoshi just how fragile humans are. Soon after six quirkless people went missing. Hitoshi didn't really care all that much until they were on the news as found when Deku was shown in a viral video beating down a newer hero. Hitoshi knew instantly that it was Deku from DEKU DAYS.

Hitoshi had always wanted to be a hero, he couldn't help that part of himself, but something shifted in him when he heard Deku's message that was spread across the world on every social media platform.

He followed everything that the Quirkless Rejects did and payed attention intently. It wasn't until he was already a General Studies student at UA did that shift start being noticed.

Hitoshi logged into Quirkless Pals on October 5th when he got the notification that Deku had posted one of his few blogs. It was in this one that Deku admitted to being Deku from the Quirkless Rejects but the theories were already out there on the site. As he read the blog, Hitoshi felt that shift shift intensely when he read the words,

"Come, not only those without quirks, but those who have been rejected because of their quirks!"

For the longest time Hitoshi had wanted to meet the man that inspired him so much. Now I finally have the chance.
Hitoshi knew what he was doing. He was giving up his chance at his life long dream of being a hero for something he considered to be far more important.

Acceptance.

Halloween night finally rolled around and Hitoshi came with his small bag of the few necessities he would need to live because he knew that he couldn't return home after this. Seeing and listening to Deku on Kyota Bridge left Hitoshi grinning under his cat mask. When he had seen Deku all alone at the party, he so badly wanted to talk to him. So he walked up to Deku.

The inevitable question came up though. "Are you quirked?"

He didn't want to tell Deku but he didn't want to lie either. So he said yes and explained to Deku what his quirk was.

He hung his head as he waited for the usual comments. Villain. You could get away with anything! The perfect crime! Stay away from me, I don't want you using your creepy quirk on me. Freak.
They were all the same. It came along with the sucky qui-

"That's amazing!" What? Hitoshi's head snapped up. Did... did I hear that correctly? Deku was complimenting him on his villainous quirk!

The sunglasses Deku was wearing shown the happy lenses. "Shinso, we are very lucky to have you."

Hitoshi wanted to cry.

________________________________________

Shinso, Deku thought as he ascended omto a chair with his empty glass and a knife, interesting kid.

*ting ting ting*

All the heads turned to look at him in unison. Creepy. Is that how it's gonna be everytime? "Happy Halloween everyone! I hope you have been enjoying the party. I will now announce what will be happening in the next week. All of you presumably brought the necessary items to live away from home, right?"

Almost everyone nodded. A few ducked their heads with new friends comforting them. "We will get you all your rooms in this warehouse tonight," he continued. Fox came on stage. "At any point in time you want to retire for the night, find one of these two. They will take you to your respective rooms and list you as which room. You can have roommates if you so wish and it is actually greatly incouraged!"

He could see people making plans for roommates already.

"Tomorrow we will clean this all up then start on deciding who wants or gets public identities or jobs in the dark undersociety. Lastly, a week from now, we will be attacking the UA Sports Festival."

And the room exploded with a collective, "WHAT!?"

Notes:

I think you all knew that he was coming up soon. :3

Chapter 32: UA Sports Festival

Summary:

The attack commences.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dang, thought Deku, I knew there would be some commotion but this is ridiculous!

 

He had just announced that they would be attacking the UA Sports Festival and everyone, aside from the main members, was shouting over each other. Deku ducked his head. Ah… this is annoying. He lifted his foot,

 

*BANG*

 

and slammed it down on the chair. It was loud and the metal soles of his hightops only contributed to that. The crowd quickly shut their mouths. He sighed and lifted his head up again. “Now, if you’d give me a chance to speak, I’ll finish my sentence.” He waited. No one spoke up, so Deku continued. “We will be attacking the UA Sports Festival. The morning news will most likely be covering what we did tonight on the bridge but that is not enough.” He grinned under the mask but his sunglasses showed the angry red dots. “We need a much bigger stage.”

 

This time they were excited whispering.

 

“We will only subdue the hero's that come down to fight, none of the civilians, that wouldn’t get the Quirkless Rejects anything but bad publicity. No killing anyone though. Past that, we have many explosions. One of you will stay back to set them off just as we are making our escape. Everyone here will be equipped with a high explosive. When fighting, throw it in a circle so that they surround the heros but far enough that they DO NOT hurt them. Am I understood?”

 

The crowd nodded before one raised their hand. “What is the point of doing that then?”

 

“Well,” Deku started, “it is a high scale threat, basically. The notion that we could have blown up the future of the hero society and have the power to do so. Seeing the students, those who are supposed to grow up to be society’s next protectors, be attacked twice will lower the faith in the hero’s and the future of them. Is that a sufficient answer?” The asked nodded.

 

Deku’s sunglasses shown happy. “Well then,” Animation, Bubblegum, Jester, Doom, Grimlin, and Fox circled Deku, “We would like to officially welcome you to the Quirkless Rejects, friends!” The crowd cheered.

 

___________________________

 

The night was long but the new members did get to their new rooms, eventually. Deku and the original members sat at a table in the trashed warehouse. He was just nodding off when Shinso came up to them. “Um… Deku, sir?” Deku opened his eyes and turned towards the voice. “Oh, Shinso, was it? What's up?”

The purple-haired teen looked away. “I am actually a student at UA.” 

Deku’s eyes widened. “Oh,” spoke Grimlin, “are you worried about the attack, then?” Shinso nodded.

“Yes, Grimlin sir. I’m not sure whether I will be able to get away with skipping that day.”

“Then don’t,” piped Doom. Everyone looked at him. “Just bring your mask to school and when we show up, put it on. But make sure they know it’s you, it’ll have more of an impact to see another UA student turn.”

“Another?”

“You’ll see.”

 

Deku nodded, “Yep! Don’t worry Shinso, it’ll be okay. Now go head back to your room, we’ve got a long week ahead of us.” Shinso bowed. “Thank you.”

 

___________________________

 

Yes, it was, in fact, a very busy week and Giran got the bulk of it. The Quirkless Rejects all got registered through a paper system run by Grimlin to keep track of the ever expanding group. So many fake IDs and identities were needed and he had to contact a lot of the blackmarket network for positions that could help the sudden expansion. Giran was so done by the end of the week that he almost thought about cutting ties with the Quirkless Rejects but thought better of it. They were now, by far, his best customer.

 

____________________________

 

Deku and his friends stood in the underground bunker apart from the larger group with the League of Villains. “Here is the screen,” said Deku as he passed it to Kurogiri. “Every one of our members have a wristband.” Kurogiri nodded. “Thank you, Deku. When do you expect this ‘something’ you spoke of to happen?” They were watching the Sports Festival’s final battle between Todoroki and Bakugo. “At the awards ceremony,” he replied.

 

_____________________________________________________________________

 

Shoto was panting hard. Dang! He just won’t go down!

He and Bakugo had been going at it for a good ten minutes now and they were both tired. Shoto scowled every time he looked over and saw Endeavor grinning because Shoto was using his fire. Oh, how he couldn’t wait to see the look on his legal guardians face when he completely trashed the Todoroki name.

 

The blond rushed at Shoto in a swirling vortex of smoke. Shoto prepared an ice barrier before skating forward on his ice. He produced as much heat as possible in his hand and the two forces collided. 

 

*BOOM!*

 

It was a while before the smoke cleared. Finally, “Ka- Katsuki Bakugo is out of bounds! Shoto Todoroki is the winner!” The crowd erupted and Shoto smirked as his father yelled “SHOOOTOOO!” from the sidelines. Just you wait, old man, I’ll wipe that conceited smile of yours right off your dang face. Shoto stood on the first place podium with a tied up Bakugo and a calm Tokoyami on either side. All Might came and placed the medal over his head. “Great job out there, Young Todoroki.” The crowd cheered once again. As soon as All Might had flown, jumped(?), away and out of range, Todoroki did the unthinkable for a hero student and son of the number two hero.  

 

He froze the whole stadium.

 

“W- w- w- what is t- this?” he heard Present Mic. stutter. “THIS” yelled Shoto, loud enough for the mics to pick up his voice, “IS WHAT THE HERO SOCIETY DESERVES!!!” A big, really big, warp gate opened in the middle of the frozen arena and some in the stands. A group of about twenty people exited the gate along with the main members of the Quirkless Rejects. Members of the League of Villains came out into the audience from the gates in the stands. “Good to see you decided to join us, Todo,” he heard a familiar voice say. Out of the corner of his eye, Shoto saw another open and Deku stepped out in front of Bakugo. Deku grabbed the blonde and yanked him from his restraints, immediately body slamming the blonde onto the ground.

 

He felt the floor disappear and Shoto gasped as he fell through a warp gate and into an underground bunker.

 

_________________________

 

Deku body slammed Bakugo onto the ground. Before Bakugo could react, Deku grabbed him by the neck and held the blonde at gunpoint.

 

“Greetings UA Sports Festival!” he shouted. He felt Bakugo struggle against him but the boy was already exhausted from the festival. “Bakugo,” he whispered, “if you keep moving, I will have to shoot you…” The blonde stopped. He knew Bakugo knew that he really would. Deku watched as his new comrades began spreading the explosives and attacking heros from the stands that had jumped in. There were only a few that weren’t already occupied with the League of Villains.

 

Deku chuckled before he slammed the gun into Bakugo’s head, effectively knocking out the teen. Sure, it was cheap considering the blonde was already worn from the festival, but it got the point across to the audience. He saw Shinso in the audience jump down and get caught by a few of the members. They lowered him to the crowd. Deku watched as Shinso put on his cat mask and flipped off his former classmates. Nice.

 

“Feast your eyes, world, at the new members of the Quirkless Rejects! Do not be fooled by our former small show up. We are growing!” Deku pointed an accusatory finger at the crowd. “All of these people are here because YOU failed them! Make no mistake, this did not happen because we were just rebellious. YOU FORCED OUR HANDS AND THESE ARE THE CONSEQUENCES!!!” He grabbed the unconscious Bakugo and held him up to the crowd. “If it weren’t for your failures, this wouldn’t have happened,” he dropped the blonde, “but you did fail. This is your fault.”

 

Deku pressed the button and warp gates began to open. “Watch and weep as we destroy the society you love so much.” As soon as the gates closed and the stadium erupted as all of the explosives were set off.

 

_____________________

 

BREAKING NEWS:

UA SPORTS FESTIVAL ATTACKED BY QUIRKLESS REJECTS AND LEAGUE OF VILLAINS




"The UA Sports Festival, a festival that people from all around the world watch, was attacked by the Quirkless Rejects and the League of Villians. Here are pictures from the scene. Only a few were seriously harmed but the stadium was in pieces, only a few pieces still intact. They seem to be working together nowadays, don't you think?"

"Yes, Sherri. At the first attack on UA the two groups came together and at the more recent cast at the Kyota Bridge where we witnessed a large group of what seemed to be Quirkless Rejects supports, the camera's caught what looked like the purple mist that sources state is a teleportation quirk that comes from the side of the League of Villains."

 

"Do you think that the League will begin to be more active now?"

 

"It is is more than likely. Speaking of the Kyota Bridge, that was quite the turn up for the Quirklee Rejects and the show they put on was on a large scale with those bombs."

 

"Checking the statistics, many are wavering on how confident they are that the heroes can truly protect them. With all of the attacks on UA, the most prestigious hero academy in the world, people are starting to question the system."

 

"There are also those in hiding that are secret supporters of the three highest threats in Japan right now: the Quirkless Rejects, League of Villains, and the Hero Killer, Stain. In fact, it isn't just those in Japan. Here is a picture of a small riot in the US for the Quirkless Rejects."

 

"Are you trying to say that the Quirkless Rejects are branching out into other regions of the world?"

 

"It would seem so. It is only a matter of time for the leader of the QUirkless Rejects, Deku, to contact those outside of Japan looking for retribution as well. Quirklessness isn't something that just occurs in Japan. Stay safe, viewers, the quirkless are getting more violent as we speak."

 

"The world might have a serious problem on its hands."

 

_____________________________

 

Shoto paced in that alleyway where he first met Midoriya. His father and siblings had tried to call him a multitude of times so he had his phone turned off. He didn't need it to check the news. Shoto could watch clearly as everything went down on the wide screens on buildings in Japan. It was actually pretty terrifying to see the stadium get blown up like that. Well, the arena. The Quirkless Rejects never hurt civilians so they kept it out of the stands.

 

"Shoto Todoroki," Shoto's head whipped around to the voice of Deku who was stepping out of a warp gate. "Great job, out there, Shoto," the greenette complimented. "Thanks," mumbled Shoto.

 

"Well, are you ready to go?" asked Deku. Shoto looked out at the streets. What other choice do I have? He had acted impulsively, he knew he had, but Shoto was just so desperate to get out of his situation that he didn't care. He couldn't go back now. Endeavor might literally murder him. Sure he would miss his siblings, but not too much. It wasn't like Endeavor allowed them to talk much anyway. He turned back to Deku. "Let's go." Deku clapped his hands together. "Great!" Shoto took a step forward.

Wait... Deku must have noticed his hesitation because Shoto was pushed through the warp gate. He had thought it over. He wanted this! He stumbled into the warehouse.

He doesn't know why, but Shoto remembered something from his past. He and his mother were watching All Might on the news. 

____________________________________________________

"Yes, quirks are a blood inheritance from parent to child but what is really important that it isn't their power, it is your own flesh and blood."

Young Shoto held his breath.

"This is why, whenever I show up on the scene, I always say: I AM HERE!"

Shoto stared in awe. His mother turned to him. "Shoto, you still want to be a hero, right?" she asked him. "YES MAMA!"

______________________________________________________

 

Shoto had never felt more regret in his life.

Notes:

Sorry not sorry. But still sorry.

Chapter 33: Life Is Getting Better

Summary:

Shoto is adjusting to life in the QR.

Notes:

I think I might start posting every couple of days like this so I can put actual thought into the chapters instead of posting every day if that's okay with y'all.

Chapter Text

Shoto stared at the ceiling in his room in the warehouse. It’s been a week since he made the choice to join the Quirkless Rejects and essentially throw away his dreams of being a hero. He didn’t really know how to feel. He looked over at his roommate. He actually found a kid who was also from UA already at the warehouse. His name was Shinso. Shinso was probably one of the few good things here. Take that back, compared to his life before, there was a lot of good things in the Quirkless Rejects. Shinso was just one of the better ones.

 

He was like a brother that Endeavor never really let Shoto have. Their stories were so different and yet very much the same. Shoto never felt forced to speak because Shinso wasn’t much of a talker, and neither was Shoto. They were both in the same training for using their quirks for the Quirkless Rejects and both had given up dreams of being a hero for this cause. Shoto still didn’t know how he felt about that still. His chest hurt every time he thought about it.

 

His last words to his ex-classmates were harsh and he was always so cold towards them. Shoto found it funny that it took a villain, or a vigilant, to realize this. If I had allowed myself to make friends would I be here? If I accepted help from others would I have chosen this path? If I hadn’t had been so blinded by rage would I be laughing with friends right now? Shoto tried not to think about such things.

 

It wasn’t like his life here, so far, was bad or anything. He still trained but if he asked for a break, they would give him one. Shoto actually met Shinso through quirk training here, as well as two others with quirks that they were “rejected” for. One had butterfly wings but they were cracked and she couldn’t fly with them and the others could see inside someone. Like, the organs of a person. Shoto shivered. They were each learning how they could use their quirks that the world has deemed faulty or gross or, like Shoto, were used for them.

Shoto also didn’t get jolted awake from a surprise attack to “test his reflexes.” That was nice. He had gotten a job smuggling weapons to buyers in the dark undersociety so that he could pay for food in the...dorms? Can I call the warehouse rooms that?

 

Shoto sighed to himself. Shinso was on his DS, the boy never seemed to sleep; he said that he has been medically diagnosed with insomnia. Shoto almost didn’t believe Shinso at first until he noticed that Shinso hadn’t been going to sleep until four, maybe five, in the morning every night only to get up at seven or eight in the morning. Shoto checked his clock. It was 11:59 at night. He knew he should get some sleep, Chief Deku had mentioned talking with Shoto tomorrow about a plan he had come up with for the overthrow of Endeavor. Oh yeah, Deku was known as “Chief” around the warehouse, which Shoto guessed made sense because the greenette was their leader after all so he should be addressed as one. Still, after their… odd meeting, Shoto found it weird calling Deku as such and only did so when the two weren't alone besides Shinso.

That was another thing, Deku was weird. Like, really weird. He’d talk to himself a lot, that is to say, when he was at the warehouse. Deku and the other main members, which those in the warehouse have deemed the “Lights”, worked public jobs at a bakery. 

 

Shoto and Deku had a strange relationship but it wasn’t a bad one. Deku had insomnia too, which apparently everyone in the Quirkless Rejects did, even Shoto could feel he was starting to get it too. Deku would sometimes just join Shoto and Shinso in their room to play cards or chat. Shoto thought it weird at first but Shoto knew very well just how it feels to be lonely. Deku was the leader of the Quirkless Rejects but he still was a teenage boy. He probably wanted friends his age to hang out with just as Shptp had when he was younger.

 

Shoto yawned. He could feel sleep creeping up on him and he graciously let it take over him.

 

___________________________

 

Izuku sat up and stretched in the apartment. Everyone else had already left for work but Mikumo had the day off because what he, Deku, and Izuku had come up with for the downfall of the number two hero. Honey jumped on him and licked his face.

 

“Haha! Honey, what are you doing, girl?” Izuku laughed. He laughed a lot more nowadays. Hanging out with Shinso and Todoroki had brought back memories of his days before the Quirkless Rejects; just being another teenager goofing around. He didn’t know why, because he never had that part of him in his life, but it was like a piece of glass that had been chipped off from the start. Like maybe something in him was healing but he really didn’t know what that felt like.

 

Izuku, you don’t have time for this, said Deku. Izuku sighed and got up, patting his legs. “Right, right. Ah… Mikumo, you got a better memory. Where did we hang the costume?” Izuku asked as he walked into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Hmm… didn’t we hang it over the shower railing to dry after Deku got it damaged in training and had to wash it? replied Mikumo. Izuku nodded as he sat at the table with a bowl of cereal. “Right, thanks.” No problem.

 

Izuku sat in silence as he ate. He watched birds fly by the window. It was a mundane life that he lived for the few hours he was present. Deku and Mikumo hardly talked to Izuku when he ate breakfast just the same as when Mikumo was working or Deku was leading. They had their respective lives and respected those boundaries each had setup. That didn’t mean that they didn’t occasionally joke with each other throughout the day but hey, it gets boring waiting for your turn to be present.

 

Izuku placed his empty bowl in the sink and left to get ready for a long day.

 

___________________________

 

Deku put in his signature earring and looked at himself in the mirror. “Time to go.”

 

Don’t jack up our body.

Stay safe.

 

“Shut up, I’m not an idiot.”

 

I should hope not, we share the same brain. Deku chuckled. “Yeah, I guess so.”

 

Deku left out the window, like always. He used tinted cars paid for and supplied by Giran to get around. Soon he arrived at the warehouse. A few of the members milling around waved to him. “Morning, Chief Deku!” “Good morning, Tanaza.”

“Hey, Chief!” “Hey, Jodie.”

“Big plans today, Chief?” “Perhaps.”

Deku made his way to Todoroki's and Shinso's door on the second floor. He knocked on it and Todoroki answered in a black hoodie and red shorts. “Ah, Chief Deku.” Deku cringed. He hated it when Todoroki called him Chief but he knew that unless they are hanging out at night privately, he had to keep up appearances because the leader couldn’t choose favorites. “Todoroki, are you ready to go?” The bicolored male slipped a black eye mask, one much like Bakugo’s but tinted, over his face. “Yes sir.” “Good.” Deku turned and left down the hall, not waiting for Todoroki to follow.

“Have a good day Chief, Todo!” “You too, Kishera.” “Thanks.”

“Good luck!” “Thank you.”

“See ya later Chief, Todoroki!” “Don’t wait up.” “See you.”

The two teens left the building through the back and entered the tinted car. Deku sighed as it drove off and he pulled open his laptop and opened an article. “Hey hey, Todo look at this!”

Todoroki looked over. “Wow,” is all he said. Yeah, Todoroki wasn’t much for talking. “I know right!? People in other countries are starting to rebel too! Our next time on the screen, I’m going to reach out to them.”

 

“When do you think that’ll be?”

“Real soon if this goes well.”

“What exactly are we doing, Deku?”

 

Deku closed his laptop and turned his blank sunglasses covered eyes to Todo. He saw Todo's eyes widen when he read the name of the building they were passing. The car stopped behind the large building.

 

“Mafusa Psychiatric Hospital.”

 

Chapter 34: Shoto and Rei

Summary:

Shoto meets his mother again for the first time in a long while.

Notes:

So I know I said that I'd be posting every other day but I had inspiration for this chapter and really wanted to write it! ^-^

Chapter Text

The car stopped and Deku got out. “Well, come one.” Shoto reached out and snatched his forearm. “W- w- w- wait! This is-” “Where your mom is, right?” Shoto gulped and nodded. “Todoroki,” ah, Chief time, “in order for this to go down correctly, we need the testimony from your mother. She will be a great asset in our removal of Endeavor from the hero title. Do you understand why we need this to happen?”

 

Of course, he understood…  but Shoto wasn’t ready to see his mom again, everything was happening so fast. Yet, a part of him wanted to see her again. He missed her more than he let on. Shoto also knew that this was going to be a major step in removing his father from his title as the number two hero, and hopefully as a hero in general. He took in a large breath and nodded. “Ok. Let’s go.” He saw Deku’s sunglasses turn happy before they began their climb up the side of the building with special gloves that adhere to surfaces to let someone climb as such. Shoto very much did not like these gloves, they felt weird. It scared Shoto to think that Deku had already gone and found the room his mother was admitted into but considering who Deku was and how confidently he navigated the blindspots in the windows, Shoto knew that the greenette already had.

 

Deku stopped outside a window and began fiddling with the latch. There was a soft *click* before Deku opened it. He scooted, crawled(?), aside and gestured to Shoto. Oh, I’m going in first. He took another deep breath, again, before climbing through the window. Shoto’s breath caught in his throat when his mother’s head turned to face him.

 

“Shot-OH!” and Deku came in as well.

 

Shoto always had an emotionless face, it was kind of like his trademark that went along with his cold personality. Yet now, he couldn’t help the way he trembled and how he felt the scar on his face burned with a phantom pain that wasn’t really there anymore. “Mom,” he cooly said. Deku nudged him just a more harshly than necessary. He cleared his throat and was about to speak before he noticed his mom pat the hospital bed beside her. He directed his eyes to Deku who simply walked away to lean on the wall in the opposite corner of the room. Message received. Deku had an odd way of showing he cared but it was in times like these Shoto was grateful to the teen even if he hadn’t known him for too long. Shoto walked over and sat beside his mother.

 

She lifted her hands and gently caressed his face, he thumb ran over the scar. Tears filled her eyes. “I saw the festival… I did this to you, didn’t I, Shoto?” the white-haired woman asked. Shoto took her hands and held them in his lap. “No,” he replied. “You know who did this to me.” Her frail frame shook and she looked away. “I have always wanted to apologize to you, Shoto. I should have been there for you.” Shoto shook his head. “Don’t. We both know that one of us was bound to snap, you had a lot more stress. I guess, in the end, we both snapped.” She nodded then looked up again.

 

“Could you take off the mask? I want to see the full face of my son.”

 

“I’m sorry, mother, this is what has become of your son. I cannot take it off now. I am sorry, I did not become the hero you wanted me to be.”

 

“It is every mothers wish to see her child happy. If this is the life you have chosen then smile with every step you take down this path. Only when you do not is when you need to apologize to a mother.” she said. “And at that moment, I will apologize for letting you turn away.”

 

Shoto didn’t have the heart to say it, but he had long since forgotten how to smile. But, perhaps, in this new walk of life, as he learns what it means to have friends and comrades to stand by his side, Shoto can relearn what it means to be happy. “Why are you here, Shoto?” she asked. Shoto sighed inwardly, not really wanting to have this kind of conversation when they had just reconciled, if he could call it that. Shoto instead slightly turned his head towards Deku and gave a small nod. Deku pushed himself off of his position on the wall and strode over to the Todorokis.

“Madam,” he started, very formal, “I do not know how you wish to be called hereafter your life's turn of events.” It was nice of him to ask. Shoto knew that his mother would not want to be called by her husband's last name. “Rei is fine,” she said. “Thank you for taking in my son, Deku.” He gave a curt nod. “It was the Quirkless Rejects pleasure and we plan to take care of him with as much hospitality as we can offer. On to business though, we are here to discuss removing Endeavor from his hero title.” Shoto heard his mother's breath hitch at the name “Endeavor.”

 

“I am sure you know just how poor the number two hero’s practices are behind closed doors that are hidden from the media. As both a spouse and a father, he has been less than satisfactory and even though he has taken in a larger percentage of villains and criminals, he is more cold towards the public than his flames let off.” Shoto’s mom nodded again and Deku continued. “We have records that there was once a Toya Todoroki in the family, a son, that had run away and we are currently looking into confirming his whereabouts to get his statement as well but for now, we would like to use your testimony in a court case against Endeavor.”

 

Wow, Shoto thought, he is more diplomatic than he lets on. Thinking back, didn’t Deku say that Midoriya wasn’t “present” when we first met? Over the week the two have gotten to know each other, Shoto has questioned that statement along with the sudden mood changes and talking to one’s self. He had come up with a personality disorder but he would have to look into it later.

 

Shoto’s mom nodded. “I would be more than happy to give my statement on that man.” Shoto could have cringed at the malicious note in her voice. Deku’s sunglasses turned happy. 

“Great!” He pulled open his laptop and opened a document. Shoto peered over. It had a few points that he assumed Deku had wanted to cover. “Now, could you please tell me-”

 

*Knock Knock

 

“Rei?” Shoto saw Deku stiffen. “I brought the biscuits!” Shoto looked at his mom. Her eyes were staring wide at Deku. We should leave but… what’s going on? The door began to open. Rei stood suddenly. “Wait In-” The door opened completely to reveal a short, stubby female with straight green hair holding a plate of biscuits with a nurse by her side. Deku looked towards the greenette. She looks oddly like… Oh, suck!

The woman dropped the plate. *CRASH*



In the doorway stood Inko Midoriya.

Chapter 35: Let Me Out!

Summary:

Deku and Inko have a little conversation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

*Knock Knock*

 

“Rei?” Deku stiffened. No… That voice… I know that voice. While Deku may be present, all three of them very much despised the owner of that voice. He felt Izuku curl up and Mikumo comfort him. “I brought the biscuits!” Rei stood up. “Wait In-” the door opened. Deku turned his head to a sight he had hoped never to see. Inko Midoriya stood in the doorway with a nurse by her side and a plate in her hands. Her green eyes met Deku’s sunglasses. She dropped the plate. *CRASH*

 

“I- Izu?” Don’t call me that. His heart twisted, Deku could hear Izuku trying to suppress tears.

“Izuku?” She took a step forward. “Is that really you?” Rei put an arm around Inko to stop her. “Inko, dear, let’s go back to your room, okay?” Inko shrugged her off. “No... “ She walked up to Deku and reached out.

 

*SLAP*

Deku slapped Inko’s hand out of the way. “Don’t touch me so casually.” Everyone was tense. He saw the nurse try to call the authorities but Todo had stopped her. Dekulaid the laptop on the bed. “Todoroki, you continue the conversation with Rei and keep the nurse here.” He turned back to Inko. “You and me have a lot to talk about.” Inko looked down, shaking, obviously trying to keep her composure. “Take me to your room, Inko.” Rei stepped forward. “Are you sure that is a good idea?” His sunglasses turned angry. “Very.”

 

Luckily Inko’s room wasn’t too far away and there were no nurses in the hallways. Deku closed the door behind them. Inko sat on the bed and Deku once again leaned on the wall on the other side of the room. “Izuku-”

 

“Don’t. Let me get this straight with you, I am not Izuku Midoriya. I am Deku. Maybe at one point I was Izuku Midoriya but I am my own person and refuse to be called Izuku.” She tilted her head. “W- what do you mean?” Deku strode up to her and crouched down to eye level. 

 

“Do you know what happens to a teens underdeveloped psychological state when for ten years of their lives they are bullied by their peers and abused every night by their drunk mother after their father abandoned them all for the one thing that they can’t change and makes them different from the others? Do you know what has to go through a teenager's mind and happen in their lives to make them run away and start a criminal organization? Do you know what happens when they have to live three equally different lives every day with trauma spewing lies into their ears every single second of their breathing lives?”

 

Inko shook her head, she was crying by now.

 

“An identity disorder forms. So, to answer your question, because of what you and all Izuku’s classmates put him through, he has developed that and that identity disorder evolved into both him, me, and another identity all having different consciousnesses in one body. So I am not Izuku and you will not call me that. Understand?”

 

Inko nodded. “I- Deku… Where is my baby boy now then?”

 

Deku almost choked. Izuku… He could feel him. He was thrashing, clawing, screaming to be let out. Deku’s chest began to throb as if it was being repeatedly beaten. “He isn’t present right now but that doesn't matter. What matters is you. You, Inko, are at a psychiatric hospital, a place where mentally ill patients go. Almost befitting that someone as insane as you would end up here.” Inko began to cry harder. Let me out…

“So, Inko,” he punched bed next to her with such force that it shook, “tell me why it is you think you deserve to be here, to have a mental disorder prominent enough to be here when you are the cause of all of this? How mentally damaging could it really have been for you?” Let me out! The pain was getting worse. Deku’s head began to throb. He scowled.

 

Inko was balling. “I know I was wrong!” she all but screamed. “I shouldn’t have hurt you! I didn’t know you were getting bullied at school, you never told me and I know why. It was all my fault, I could have, no I should have done better and had been there for you and taken care of you rather than getting drunk at night. I should have stood up for you and loved you, and hugged you. I thought that I did! But I knew that what I was doing was wrong but I couldn’t stop and… and I got addicted to the buzz and the hangover and what I was doing and I couldn’t stop. Every night it tore away at me!”

 

Let me out!

 

“A- and when I had finally cleared my head, and when I had finally come to the point where I wanted to be a good mother, the mother you deserve, you had left. It tore me apart.”

 

LET ME OUT!

 

Inko looked up at him. “L- let me see him.” What? “Let me see my son… I know you are in there, Izuku!!!”

 

An almost invisible force pushed Deku back and he fell onto the floor. Let me out! He breathing became ragged and vision blurry. “I- Izu?” Deku pushed himself up against the wall, shaking, hands pressed over his ears. Let me out! “SHUT UP!” His head felt as though it was tearing itself apart, his heart was in a vice, little to no breath entered his lungs. 

letmeoutletmeoutletmeoutletmeoutletmeout

Shut up!

 

 

Let. Me. OUT!!!!!

 

Deku screeched as he was forcefully yanked from his presence.

 

______________________________

 

Inko was kneeling beside a silent Deku. He just screamed out almost like he was in pain! Then he was just… silent. The door swung open and Todoroki bolted in, instantly crouching by Deku. “What did you do…?” he growled at Inko. Rei was in the doorway. Inko shook her head. “I… I don’t know… He suddenly clutched his head screaming at himself before he just… yelled out… as if he was hurting.” Todoroki’s eyes widened ever so slightly. “They are fighting…” he whispered, almost inaudible. Oh. Inko’s eyes widened too. OH! I get it… Izuku was trying to take control! It almost sounded silly but after all that Deku had said, maybe not. She could have smiled, her baby boy was fighting to see her.

 

She reached forward but Todoroki grabbed her wrist and glared at her. Inko glared just as harshly. “This is my son,” she growled. Todoroki narrowed his eyes before letting go and standing up. Rei walked up beside the bicolored male.

 

Inko reached forward and gently touched Deku’s arm. The boy flinched violently but she didn’t take away contact. “I- Izuku?” she dared to say the name of her son. The younger greenette lifted his head, the digital sunglasses slid off his face. His emerald eyes were wet with tears falling down his cheeks.

 

“Mom…” Inko gasped quietly. She softly held his hands in hers. “Yeah, I’m here, Izu. Momma’s here.” He stared down at their interlocked hands then looked up at her. Fresh tears fell from his emerald eyes. It was almost heartbreaking to see how broken her son truly was. To think, Inko thought, I was the cause of this… Inko leaned in and hugged her son tightly. 

 

“It’s good to see you, Izuku…”

 

They stayed in that position for a while before Izuku suddenly pushed her away. “No! I can’t- I just- You can’t just-” He was stumbling over his words so much it was almost incoherent. He’s confused by himself. It’s not healthy to this extent. Inko couldn’t help but think that it is Izuku that should be in this psychiatric center. “Izu, what’s wrong, sweetie?” He looked at her. “I- I don’t know what I am supposed to do. It’s not like we can just go back to how things were before.” 

 

“I know,” she said. “You… you don’t want things to go back do you, Izuku?” Inko wanted to cry when he gave a small nod but she suppressed it. “That’s alright. I don’t expect you to want to. As much as I hate it, to know that I pushed you to this point, I know you are happier with the life you live now. But... that doesn’t mean we can’t see each other.” 

 

Izuku looked up at Inko. “I still want to be your mother, Izuku. Will you give me the chance to start anew with you?” Maybe it was just a Midoriya trait but Izuku began to cry again. “Y- yes!” Inko hugged her son again. She saw Todoroki and Rei look at each other and hug each other as well. She smiled softly. She patted Izuku’s back. “Alright, the nurses will be making their rounds soon, you guys better go.” Izuku let go of her. “I’ll come to visit, if I find the time.” Inko nodded. “I know you will.” They stood up.

 

“OH!” Izuku passed out in her arms. Inko chuckled and looked over at Todoroki. “Think you can handle this, Todoroki?” The bicolored teen nodded. “Yes. ma’am.”

 

Inko and Rei watched as Todoroki expertly commanded his ice to lower himself and her son to the ground as he carried Izuku bridal style. For the first time since Izuku had disappeared, Inko finally felt the chaos in her mind calm down. For the life of them, the nurses couldn’t figure out why or how the reading on the two psychiatric patients had suddenly calmed down to those of almost not being a mentally ill person.

 

______________________________

 

Shoto sighed as he sat in the back of the car, Deku sleeping peacefully in the seat over. He closed the laptop in his lap. At first, he had been sickened by the story he got from his mother but after the recent turn of events, Shoto couldn’t help but feel content. This had been a good day for both him and Deku. Well, maybe not Deku, but surely Izuku. After today, Shoto was able to confirm the disorder he had thought Deku had.

 

He used the laptop to message Grimlin and passed off his sleeping leader to the man behind the warehouse.

 

He entered his room late at night. “You look happy,” commented Shinso. Really? Most people can never read my emotions. He smirked slightly. “Yeah, I guess I am.” Shinso hummed. As Shoto sat on his cot, Shinso came over with a bowl of cold soba. Shoto stared at him. “Deku mentioned that this might be a rough day for you so, here, I guess.” Shoto took the bowl. “Thank you, Shinso,” he said. It was great having a friend, especially one who knew how to interpret his cold personality since they both were previously friendless before the Quirkless Rejects. “No problem.”

 

Shoto sat the bowl in their bowl of warm water and soap they used to clean dishes. He got in bed. Shoto might never get rid of that longing of the dream he gave up for this, but perhaps he could get used to this, just enough to suppress the sadness in his heart

 

______________________________

 

Izuku woke up in his bed. He yawned and sat up. Honey jumped on him and he laughed and pet her. Good morning, Izuku. “Good morning, Mikumo.” Deku was strangely silent. “Deku?” Izuku… “Good morning, Deku.” Silence. ...Good morning... Hey, Izuku… “Don’t. It’s okay, Deku.” Okay… Izuku smiled. “As long as we all are present in this mind, let us remember that we need to mind the boundaries.”

That means no killing off Izuku, Deku.

Fine fine. I hear you, Mikumo.

Izuku smiled what felt like the first real smile in a long while.

Izuku got up and he and Honey walked into the kitchen of their apartment. Animation, Grimlin, Jester, Bubblegum, and Doom were all sitting at the table, an extra plate of still-warm food was in his spot. Izuku smiled and sat down. “Good morning everyone.”

“Mornin’”

“Good morning.”

“Morning, Deku!”

“Good morning!”

“Good morning, bro!”

He smiled wider.

 

Yeah, I don’t think I’d trade this for my old life. This is my family now.

 

Notes:

Is that ok???

Chapter 36: New Plans

Summary:

Deku and the Quirkless Rejects come up with their next course of plans.

Notes:

Setting up future chapters here, basically.
Thank you all for being so lenient on me taking an extra day or two to write chapters.

Chapter Text

Mikumo sighed. It was a slow day at the bakery. He even resorted to talking to Deku and Izuku periodically throughout the day. The door opened and Mikumo’s blue eyes widened in surprise. Uraraka and a few of her classmates walked through the door, amongst them was none other than Bakugou. Nevertheless, he smiled and greeted them. “Uraraka! Are these your UA friends?” His girlfriend waved, Mikumo ignored the wide eyes of Bakugou. Good acting skills came with the job.

 

“Yup!” she cheerfully replied. “This is Tsu, Kirishima, and Bakugou. Iida couldn’t make it today, sadly.” She gestured to each of her friends. Tsu resembled a frog, Kirishima had tall red hair, and Bakugou, well, he was Bakugou. “It’s nice to meet you all,” Mikumo said. Kirishima gently hit her shoulder. “Wow! I’ll be the first to admit that I didn’t believe you Uraraka when you said you had a man!” Uraraka blushed. “What can I get you all today?” Mikumo asked.

 

They all ordered. It was interesting to see Bakugou order by signing what he wanted and his friends easily translating. Did they really learn sign language just for him? Deku thought. Not a bad skill to have. commented Izuku. I guess.

 

“Is your break soon?” asked Uraraka.

“Yeah,” the greenette replied. “Actually, I’ll take it a little early.”

“Okay! We’ll be at one of the tables.” He nodded as they walked off.

 

Mikumo went in the back to hang up his apron, keeping his cap on like always. He washed his hands before joining the group at the table, sitting beside Uraraka with his strawberry banana smoothie and strawberry shortcake slice. 

“Hey man!” greeted Kirishima. “I guess we should introduce ourselves again. I’m Kirishima, my quirk is Hardening!”

“Tsuyu, but my friends call me Tsu. Ribbit. I can do basically anything a frog can, ribbit.”

Kirishima threw his arm around Bakugou. “This is Bakugou, he makes explosions!” Bakugou shrugged off his arm and scowled at the red-head making a few explosions.

“Mikumo,” started Tsuyu, “Uraraka told us that you are quirkless? Ribbit.” Bakugou was staring daggers at him.

 

“I am,” said Mikumo.

“I am always one to speak my mind, ribbit. What do you think about the Quirkless Rejects?”

Uraraka sputtered. “Ts- Tsu! That's-” He put his girlfriend's hand on her shoulder and smiled. “I can see the reason behind their… actions but I cannot agree with how they go about ‘retribution’ or something like that.”

“Alright, ribbit.”

 

The group chatted for a bit, Bakugou sighing when he wanted to add his input. They were all very different personalities but it made Mikumo happy to see that Uraraka had such good friends, aside from the blonde who sat across from him currently. He learned about the internships they would all be taking. Mikumo felt Deku smirk when Bakugo signed that what hero he was going under but Kirishima laughed and corrected him saying, “Aren’t you going under Best Jeanist, Bakubro?” The blonde's eyes flashed in Mikumo’s direction for a half-second before he rolled them and nodded.

 

Uraraka was going Gunhead to learn martial arts.

 

Soon, though, Mikumo’s break was over. He gives Uraraka a quick peck on the cheek, both blushing before Mikumo went back to work. As Mikumo was pulling on his apron Deku started talking. Who did she say Iida was interning under? Mikumo paused. “Manual, I think,” he replied. Hmm… A kid from a distinguished family like that, and with his ranking in the Sports Festival, should be able to get a better internship.

 

Manual is based in Hosu, comments Izuku. Isn’t that where Stain has been active recently?

Deku hummed. Right, and I believe the news said that Pro Hero Ingenium was permanently injured because of Stain.

 

Mikumo’s eyes widened, “You don’t think that…”

 

Deku grinned. I think we have our next plan of action.

 

______________________________

 

“We are traveling to Hosu?” questioned Anima. Deku nodded. “Why?” questioned Jester.

“I’m sure you’ve all heard of the fame our former teacher, Stain, has been getting.” They all nod.

 

“Yes,” said Grimlin, “but what does that have to do with us going to Hosu.” Deku laid out a chart and map. “This is the statistics to where Stain has striked and how many per place. If our sources are in line, Stain should only need one more kill before he moves on to the next place. Recently, Ingenium has been immobilized by his hand and taking what Uraraka told me about her classmate, Iida Tenya, Ingenium’s little brother, I have reason to believe that he is planning on avenging his brother.”

 

“Ooooh,” cooed Jester, “so we are going to go take down Ingenium’s little bro!” Deku shook his head. “We will see what happens with Iida, but I have a different goal for this trip.”

“What is it, Deku?” asked Bubble.

“Well,” he started, “it was Stain that told us never to trust anyone in the dark undersociety. So, let’s have him eat his words for his final meal.

“You mean…”

 

“Let’s kill the hero killer.”

 

______________________________

 

Deku sat with the main group of the Quirkless Rejects across from Shinso, Todo, and a middle aged man with brown hair named Ruske. “Ruske, you are good with computers, am I right?” The man nodded. “Yes, I was previously hired as a professional hacker for when companies got locked out of their software.” Deku hummed. “Alright, here is the plan, You will hack into the main system of Japan News Now and get us broadcast all over the world. Is that possible?” The brunette nodded. “It is but it could very well shut down the power of the whole city using that much output.”

Deku just shrugs. “The world hates us anyways. So, you will do that after Todoroki freezes the entire building and nearby area. Shinso, you will brainwash the people so that we can lock them in a room and freeze them as well.” They all nod.

 

“Why are we doing this?” asks Todo. Deku grinned under his mask.

“You’ve heard that other countries quirkless people are wanting to join the cause, right?” A nod. “Well, what better way to get the rest of the quirkless population on this train? We may be able to start branches of the Quirkless Rejects in other countries.”

Shinso narrowed his eyes. “You do realize the significance of what you are implying, right Chief Deku?” Deku nodded and in a cheerful voice, said something not befitting of his tone.

 

“We are going to start a worldwide war between the forces of the quirked and the quirkless.”

Chapter 37: Preparation

Summary:

Deku prepares for the Hosu attack.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mikumo stood by Uraraka at the subway station. She was nervously looking over at Iida. “If you’re so worried about him, go talk to him,” suggested Mikumo. She shook her head. “I- I can’t. He won’t tell us anything. All his smiles feel like lies…” The greenette nodded. “Maybe so, but trust me, sometimes just knowing your friends are there for you means more than you know.” Uraraka looked up at him then nodded sharply. “Right!” she piped. She and Mikumo walked over to Iida. “Hey, Iida!” The tall teen looked over at them.

“Ah, Uraraka,” he greeted. Iida looked over at Mikumo and did a robot karate chop motion with his hand. “Is this your friend?” She nodded. “Well sort of, this is my boyfriend, Mikumo.” Mikumo held out his hand, which Iida took and shook firmly. “Nice to meet you, Mikumo. I have heard much.” Uraraka blushed slightly. “Likewise.”

 

“Well, I must be off,” stated Iida, turning away. Mikumo nudged the brunette gently. “Ah, I- Iida!” The taller teen turned around. “What is it, Uraraka?” She fiddled with her hands. Mikumo put his hand on her shoulder and gave a gentle squeeze. “Um Iida, I just wanted to say t- that we are always here for you!” She smiled brightly. Iida stared at her. “Right,” he replied. “Thank you, Uraraka.” Iida walked away and Uraraka’s smile faltered. Mikumo wrapped his arm around her should. “It’ll be okay. Don’t worry.” He looked down at her. “Don’t let this get you down, you gotta go out there and work your hardest at your internship!”

“Right!”

“You’re gonna do amazing!”

“Right!”

“The best!”

“Right!”

“You got this!”

“Right!”

SO GO OUT THERE AND HAVE SOME FUN!

RIGHT!

Uraraka sped off to her train. She turned and waved. “Bye!” He smiled and waved back. As the train zoomed away someone whacked Mikumo uptop the head. He whipped his head around.

 

“Daaaaad! What was that for?” His adopted father, aka Aizawa, stood behind him. The man, as apathetically faced as ever, looked down at the greenette. “You guys were too loud. This is a public place, you know?” Mikumo rolled his blue eyes. “It’s called encouragement, Dad. You should try it every once in a while. Though, I’m sure your students would faint if you were to suddenly start caring.” He tapped his chin. “Oh, like you would know,” scoffed Dad. Mikumo turned to his father and smiled. “Come to the bakery?” Dad hummed. “Sure.”

 

The two soon found themselves at Soft Blossom Bakery with Hisou, aka Grimlin, by their side at their favorite table. This was the first time one of the other Quirkless Rejects joined the two. Dad turned to Hisou and spoke lowly. “So, the fact that you are sitting here that means something important is about to happen.” Ope, Deku it’s your turn, called Mikumo. Alright! Deku jumped in.

 

Grimlin nodded. “We are about to broadcast all over the world in a couple of weeks to start branches in other countries.” Aizawa looked at him at the man, skeptical. “How?” “We will be taking over a new station, Aizawa,” Deku used the hero’s name to signal that he isn’t Mikumo anymore. Aizawa stared at him. “You’re what?”

Grimlin nodded. “Yes, we are planning on highjacking Japan News Now. Now, we aren’t planning on hurting many citizens, because you know we aren’t about that, so the most that will harm people outside the station is that most of the cities, if not all of the cities, power will go down.” Aizawa nodded slowly. Then sighed.

 

“I know I said I’d help you all and I’ll stay true to my word… So, what do you need from me? You wouldn’t have told me otherwise.” Deku nodded. “Quick on the pickup, Aizawa. We want you to come with us.” Aizawa immediately opened his mouth but Deku held up his hand. “Wait, wait, wait. We are not asking you to expose yourself. You will be in disguise, obviously, and even then you will be as hidden from cameras as possible. We want you there purely to keep the people that Todoroki will freeze from using their quirks while frozen, though they more than likely don’t have quirks we cannot handle if they work in a news station. Will you do it?”

 

Aizawa stared at him long and hard but Deku knew he would agree. Aizawa may be a “rational man” but he always kept his word. He also wasn’t very “rational” when it came to Mikumo and since this body is also Mikumo’s, Aizawa knew Mikumo was indirectly involved and thus would agree. Finally, Aizawa sighed dramatically, or as dramatically as the man could. “Fine…” Deku grinned. “Good! We will contact you the day before and the day of the highjacking we will have Kurogiri from the League of Villains send over a warp gate which will have you will walk through. Beforehand, Mikumo will come over with your disguise. Understand?” “Understood.” Deku nodded.

 

“All good, Mikumo.” Mikumo jumped in and smiled. “Hi, Dad, Hisou!”

“Welcome back, Mikumo,” Hisou casually replied. Aizawa paused for a moment.

“Hey, kid.” 

 

______________________________

 

Shouta sat at home. “Dang it, what have I gotten myself into?” He looked up at the ceiling as he pet his cat. “Well at least that confirms that the Quirkless Rejects and the League of Villains are working together. Not that I’d report it.” “MEOW!” Shoto sighed and got up to get Shepard some food. It was a little odd to see how Mikummo and Deku 'interacted' and how Grimlin reacted to the two just casually 'switching places'. Or as Mikumo called it, when they switched who was "present."

 

*DING DING*

 

“Hmm?” Shouta abandoned his excursion to get cat food and checked his phone.



<One new message from Mikumo>

 

Mikumo:

Look at this!

<insert bald cap image>

 

Aizawa:

What is that?

 

Mikumo:

The first part of your costume!

 

Aizawa:

Kid, no.

 

Mikumo:

<insert picture of Shoto with hair edited out>

 

Aizawa:

Kid. No.

 

Mikumo:

:)

I’ll see you when the rest of it comes together!

 

Aizawa:

Wait.

 

<Mikumo has gone offline>

 

Aizawa:

Dang it.



Shouta looked at the picture of him without hair. He audibly sighed. “MEOW!!!” Shoto looked down at his cat that was currently pawing at his leg. “Fine fine. Give me a sec.”

 

______________________________

 

Kurogiri was, once again, astounded by the guts this kid had. Deku, along with Animation, had just waltzed into the bar, sat at the bar, next to Shigaraki who had just LOST a game, and said, “Hey, need your help again.” Everyone who knows Shigaraki knows two things. One, he HATES losing games. And two, he HATES helping people or any form of submission that isn’t towards Sensei. Shigaraki immediately lurches for Deku’s next face and Kurogiri immediately opens a gate redirecting the hand.

I swear, sometimes I think Deku plans on me saving his hind from getting disintegrated.

“Deku, I urge you to be a little bit more subtle and aware when coming into the bar,” says Kurogiri as he prepares Dekus favorite drink, a Strawberita. Deku looks at him, or at least he thinks he does, it’s hard to tell with those sunglasses.

 

“Yes, sorry Kurogiri.” Kurogiri nods.

“What do you need, Deku?” He passed the greenette the alcoholic beverage. Then he made Animations and passed it to her.

“I need you to teleport me, Animation, Jester, and Doom to Hosu in three days.”

“What for?” asked Kurogiri.

Deku took a swig of the drink. “If you do as I say,” Shigaraki’s eye twitched, “I can get you some publicity.”

 

Shigaraki turned to the teen. “You expect us to believe you are just gonna help us?” he growled in his raspy voice. Deku turned to him. “Of course not!” he piped a little bit too cheerfully. “We need you to do cause a big enough distraction for us to do what we want to do!” “Which is what?”

Deku took another drink. “That is none of your concern. All we want you to do is make a big enough ruckus and cause enough damage and hero intervention so that we can get our job done. I’m not saying that we will directly get publicity but if you can do enough damage, you definitely will get some air time.”

 

Shigaraki narrowed his eyes. “Or… we could kill you now and still do this either way.” Kurogiri prepared a warp gate but Deku’s sunglasses turned happy.

“Yes, but our job will get rid of a big obstacle for you.” This piqued Shigaraki’s interest. “But, as I said before, that is none of your concern. You will know about it on the news soon enough.”

Shigaraki disintegrated a glass cup. “And take our viewers?” Deku shrugged. “We both need some air time, it’s just up to you and what you do to get more than us.”

 

Kurogiri’s eyes widened, very hard to notice with his mist luckily. This kid knows exactly what he is doing.

 

Deku held out a hand. “So, Shigaraki, a battle to get the most air time. Care to join me for a game?”

 

He chose his words perfectly, thought Kurogiri. He knows Shigaraki doesn’t back down from a game, Deku planned this from the beginning.

 

Shigaraki slapped the hand. “Fine, let’s play.”

 

______________________________

 

As Deku walked through the warp gate, Kurogiri though the same thought he had thought every time the teen leader came into and left this bar.

 

Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects, what a truly frightening man you are.

 

Notes:

Just a wee bit different way to get the attack on Hosu to happen. Yay or nay?

Chapter 38: Stain VS. The Quirkless Rejects VS. Iida

Summary:

Iida finds Stain but things don't go exactly as he had planned.

Notes:

So y'all I'm not planning on going through like the whole anime/manga. Like maybe to the Eri arc, maybe not. Maybe just to the training camp/All Might's fall and you know, like the whole getting other countries in stuff.

Can y'all leave comments about how far you want this to actually go cause I know most fanfics go to like 40, obviously I'm passing that, but I don't wanna go to like 80 or something? But hey, if y'all are okay with sticking around that long to go to 80 or maybe even more then shoot me VIVA LA QUIRKLESS or something. If not, say like, I dunno, don't go to 80 :P

Thanks a million for y'alls support tho!

Chapter Text

Deku, Doom, Jester, Animation, and Todoroki stood in the bar across from Shigaraki and Kurogiri.

Deku thought it would be funny and ironic if Todoroki and Iida met face to face. What? He was allowed to have some fun with this, right?

Shigaraki wasn’t too pleased with the sudden addition but he’d have to deal with it. He didn’t plan on losing this game anyways. Then again, neither was Deku.

Behind the two villains were a line of not yet fully developed, but still just as intimidating, Nomu’s. Deku whistled. “Woah, Shig, those sure are terrifying looking. It’s gonna be hard to compete against that.” Shigaraki narrowed his eyes. “You’re not backing out.” Not a question, a command. Deku grinned under his mask. No, not when I have you exactly where I need you. His sunglasses turned happy.

 

“Of course not!” Then angry. “I still plan on winning.”

 

Shigaraki growled. His eyes flashed to the cracked clock hanging tilted on the wall. “Kurogiri,” he rasped. The mist villain nodded and opened up a warp gate. All beings stepped through.

 

On a water tower in Hosu, Japan stood five members of the Quirkless Rejects, two of the League of Villains, and a line of unsightly humanoid creatures in the darkness of the night. The wind blew eerily, the sounds of the citizens enjoying their lives below filling the air. A few men coming out of a bar, a couple walking home, the karaoke joint blaring loudly. Deku turned to Shigaraki and Kurogiri.

 

“Let the games begin!”

 

______________________________



SUCK! Thought Tenya. I almost had him!

 

Tenya remembered getting the call at the sports festival saying that the hero killer had almost killed Tensei. Tenya was so… so… ANGRY! He had never felt this way before. Tenya was always what they called a goodie-two-shoes. He didn’t feel like one. He felt vengeful. He went all the way to turn down all of the good offers he had gotten for internships just to make it to Hosu. He was going to make Stain pay.

That’s what Tenya thought at least.

His perfect chance to go looking for the hero killer came in the form of Nomu, like the ones at the USJ, terrorizing the city. Manual told Tenya to go held the citizens to get to safety. He had a different plan. Tenya read that most of the kills happened in dark alleys. He ignored Manual calling out for him saying he was going the wrong way. He ignored the screams of the citizens as they cried out for help. He ignored how his consciousness told him to stop but he didn’t. He was a man on a mission.

 

Tenya found Stain, too! He found him standing over Native, a new hero. The teen couldn’t help but envision Tensei in Native's spot. He saw red.

 

He couldn’t stop himself as he propelled forwards. Tenya kicked out at Stain but the man expertly dodged. “Oh, another hero?” cooed Stain. “I don’t think I’ve heard of you yet.” They fought for a minute or two before Stain pinned Tenya to the ground, his helmet rolled off. Dang it!

“A teen? What angry eyes you’ve got.” Tenya hated the murderer's voice. He hated just how casually he spoke to him. “SHUT UP!” he screeched. Tenya’s eyes were wet. “In- Ingenium… I AM THE YOUNGER BROTHER OF THAT AMAZING HERO!” Stain glared down at him and Tenya felt his veins run cold. “No. You’re just a pitiful excuse for a hero.” Stain rose his long blade above Tenya’s head. No. I have yet to avenge my brother! I can’t die now!

 

*BANG*

 

A gun sounded and Stain's sword was blown from his hands.

 

Tenya looked up as much as he could from his frozen position on the ground. Ice traveled down the side of the building and formed a wall between himself and Stain. Todoroki? Tenya’s question was confirmed when a familiar bicolored male dropped down in front of him. He was in all black with a black eye mask on his face so it was hard to truly make out the figure too much.

“Todoroki, what are you doing here?” Tenya asked. The teen slightly turned to Tenya. “I could ask you the same thing.” He watched as Stain sliced through the ice like crunchy butter. Deku of the Quirkless Rejects dropped from seemingly nowhere and kicked out forcing Stain to jump backward. Behind Stain, Animation swept her boa staff below him. He lept.

 

*BANG*

 

Stain lurched forwards as a gun rang from the darkness. Tenya couldn’t see well but he knew that Stain had been shot. Jester threw a few knives from the back of the alley causing Stain dodge yet again. It came to a standstill. Todoroki stood in front of Tenya, Deku a few feet in front of Todoroki. Animation stood to Stains left, Jester to the back, Native still frozen and stuck sitting on his right. Doom was nowhere to be seen but Tenya knew it had to be him shooting. 

“Get away!” he shouted. “This is my fight! You shouldn’t be here!” I’m supposed to be the one taking Ingenium’s name!” Rage boiled under Tenya’s skin.

Todoroki looked at him. “Really? The Ingenium I knew didn’t have that look on his face.” Tenya’s breath caught in his throat.

 

Stain started moving again. He swung his sword, Animation swept her staff, Jester threw his knives, Deku kicked, and Doom shot. Todoroki threw up a wall of ice anytime Stain got too close.

 

Todoroki spoke again. “But I know who I am now. You? You aren't anything like the Iida you were before this. What happened to being a hero, Iida?” Tenya glared at the bicolored male. Tenya growled. “You abandoned us, Todoroki. You have no right to say anything!” “Maybe so,” the bicolored teen replied. “But I have a purpose now besides being my father's toy.” Eh? “Iida… you’ve suffered but you shouldn’t let that turn you the same way it did me.”

What is he saying? I’m not turning! I’m still going to be a hero! “Iida… open your eyes!” he looked up at his former classmate turned villain.

 

“LOOK CLOSELY AT WHAT YOU REALLY WANT TO BE!”

 

Tenya choaked. Tears welled in his eyes. Todoroki’s right, I haven’t been acting like a hero at all! And now I’m having villains save me?! I’ve got to get up, I need to move!

 

Stain sliced through a shield put up by Todoroki. MOVE! His leg twitches.

 

Stain threw three blades at Todoroki. *BANG* One was shot out of the air. MOVE DANG IT!

All at once, Tenya felt his body jolt forwards. MOVE! He got up reached his arm forward. The blades sank past his armor and into his flesh. Tenya gritted his teeth in pain. Todoroki stared at the taller teen in shock. “Todoroki…” he gasped through the pain. “Thank you for reminding me of who I want to be.” Todoroki smirked, the first time Tenya has ever seen any emotion on the bicolored males face. “Don’t thank me now, Iida.” Right, Tenya looked over as Stain fought with the members of the quirkless rejects. He seemed to be slowing down. It must be hard fighting trained fighters with Todoroki also protecting them. Stain had a few bullet wounds, the shots were too hard to dodge them in the dark when Doom seemed to be changing positions. He had a few cuts and bruises as well. The Quirkless Rejects looked a little worse for wear as well.

Tenya looked down at his legs. He couldn’t use his engines, he had used Recipro Burst to move in the way of the knives. Tenya whipped his head around to Todoroki.

 

“Todoroki, can you regulate the temperature of your ice?”

“What?”

“I need you to cool down my engines.”

Todoroki stared for a second. “You do realize you are asking a villain for help, right?” Tenya narrowed his eyes. “We were classmates before we were enemies.” Todoroki’s eyes widened slightly. “You wouldn’t have helped me if we weren’t at some point comrades, at the very least. One last fight together, Todoroki.” Todoroki seemed to steel himself and nodded sharply. He knelt down and began to gently frost Tenya’s legs. Tenay ripped the blades from his arm painfully as he waited.

 

Kick, swipe, slice, shoot, repeat. The time seemed to tick by so slowly. Hurry! HURRY! Todoroki stood up. “How’s that?” he asked. Tenya looked down and tested his engines. He saw a few flames pipe from them and looked up. “Thanks, Todoroki!” He got into running position and began to rev them up. Wait for it… Jester threw a knife and Animation swept her boa staff below Stains feet causing his to jump up. NOW!

 

*BOOM!* Tenya let out the strongest Recipro Burst he could from his left leg and lept. He used it again in his right leg, swinging his body around with it and twisting in midair. Deku also lept and spun. Deku’s foot collided with Stain's jaw as Tenya’s connected with Stains ribs. He felt them snap under the pressure as Stain's body twisted in an unsightly manner. The three began to fall but Todoroki was quick to create a slide of ice to catch them. The whole group in the alley froze panting for a good minute. A fight that probably didn’t last more than 15 minutes in total felt like an hour at least. Finally, Tenya spoke up. He looked over at Stain.

“I- is he…”

“Not yet,” said Deku. Yet? Yet!?

Deku stood and looked at his comrades for a second. They all stared back, a few of them nodded. Deku looked over at Tenya, his sunglasses turning happy. It felt as though ice cubes had been dropped down Tenya's back. He shivered.

 

Deku went over to the limp body of Stain and grabbed the man by the collar. He dragged the much larger man with ease, a testimony that he truly was a man capable of taking down pro heroes. Deku dropped the hero killer at Tenya's feet. “Wha-” Deku thrusted a long blade, one of Stains, into Tenya’s chest causing him to stumble a tad. Tenya took it only to not drop the bloody sword.

 

“Tenya Iida,” Deku said, voice level, “you came here for vengeance, am I right?”

Tenya gulped. Yes, but… “So, if you truly want vengeance, kill him.” Tenya’s mouth felt dry. What? No! I can’t do that! I don't want to-

“You don’t want to kill him, do you?” “Of course not!” blurted out Tenya. Deku’s sunglasses went angry. “Then what did you intend to do when you first found Stain? Give him a stern talking to?” the greenette mocked. What was I going to do? Tenya froze as he realized what he had just thought. Would I have killed him? Would I have killed Stain if Todoroki hadn’t opened my eyes?

Bile rose in Tenya’s throat because he knew the answer to that question.

He hated the answer to that question.

 

Deku leaned in and growled, “Don’t joke around with this kind of business, Iida. You’ll get yourself killed.” Tenya audibly gulped. Deku stood up straight again. “Turn around, Iida,” commanded Deku. “Wha-” Deku tore the blade from Iida’s hands. His eyes widened in understanding and Tenya lurched forwards. “No! Don’t kill him!” Tenya reached for the blade again. “Todoroki, Doom,” Deku said with a calm voice. Instantly ice froze Tenya in his place. Doom was behind him, a gun pressed to the side of the teen's neck. Todoroki wrapped his hands around Tenya’s eyes and mouth, one warm, one cold. He screamed against the hand and tried to bite it but Todoroki froze his mouth shut. Tenya tried to move and struggled but to no avail. 

No! Stop! You can’t-!”

 

*Squish*

 

Tenya’s heart stopped at the sound. He heard the sound of someone choking and gurgling. The sound of metal falling to the ground. After a few minutes Doom put down his gun and Todoroki removed his hands. Tenya gagged. Stain laid on the ground, blood spewing from his throat. His stomach twisted violently. “Well, teach,” he heard Deku whisper as he crouched by Stain who was gasping for air, “you always said not to trust anyone from the dark undersociety.” Tenya wanted to throw up. Deku stood and grabbed Stain by the collar. The members of the Quirkless Rejects all began to walk down the alley and past Tenya and Native. Todoroki froze the wound so it wouldn’t trail blood. He then thawed the ice holding Tenya but Tenya couldn’t bring himself to move.

He saw Native just beginning to stand up from is paralysis out of the corner of his eye.

 

The Quirkless Rejects, with Stain in tow, all walked out of the alley. Todoroki stopped at the entrance and turned slightly to Tenya, but Tenya only stared at the spot where Stain had just laid.

 

“Thanks, Iida,” his former classmate said. “Thanks for being my comrade for one last fight.” Tenya felt tears well up in his eyes. “I’m sorry, but the next time we meet, we’ll be enemies.” Tenya heard Todoroki's footsteps get quieter as he got further away.

 

Tenya stared at the puddle of blood before him. This… It’s… It’s my fault… If only I hadn’t been so keen on vengeance! The image of Stain choking on his own blood flashed in his mind. Tenya fell to his knees and threw up, the gentle hand of Native patted his back.

 

______________________________

 

Deku dragged Stain silently through the darkness. Everyone was silent, the sounds of the Nomus rampaging through the city, screaming people, and the relief efforts of the heroes and medics in the background. He eventually turned down a different alleyway, one that had no recollection of the terror that had just occurred multiple blocks down, only to receive its parting gift. He laid Stain against the wall. The ice had just finished melting and Stain’s blood ran freely from his neck once again yet Deku couldn’t find it in him to feel anything.

 

The man who agreed to help them, who trained them, who traded sarcastic remarks with them, who gave them meaning, an identity. The man who made the Quirkless Rejects really the Quirkless Rejects. One they might even call a friend if fate had been kinder to the group.

 

Deku couldn’t bring himself to shed a single tear. He just felt… nothing.

 

He knelt down and pulled off Stain's red eye mask. Deku gently closed the lifeless eyes. Stain’s body had begun to get cold. Deku folded the mask and put it in his pocket before pulling out a black sharpie from his pocket. He drew a large “Q” on Stains forehead before standing and passing the sharpie to Jester who crouched down and drew drew an “R.” They all took turns adding letters until the words “QUIRKLESS REJECTS” were boldly written on the hero killer’s forehead.

 

The five of them, all sporting wounds of their own, stood and stared at Stain. If Jester or Anima shed any tears, no one commented on it. After a little bit, Deku pressed the same button from the Sports Festival attack. A minute passed before a warp gate opened in front of them. “Great job everyone,” Deku whispered, almost inaudibly, before they walked through.

 

_______________________________

 

The main eight of the Quirkless Rejects: Deku, Animation, Jester, Bubblegum, Doom, Grimlin, and the Fox twins, all sat in the League of Villains bar. They were all seated on the bar stools while Kurogiri stood behind it cleaning shot glasses and Shigaraki sat on their old ragged couch. Deku held the remote in his hand and turned to Shigaraki. “No matter what happens, no hard feelings, right?” Shigaraki glared at him. “Shut up and turn it on.” Deku sighed and turned on the TV to the news.

 

_______________________________

 

BREAKING NEWS:

LEAGUE OF VILLAINS SET LOOSE MULTIPLE “NOMU”

LOOSE IN HOSU AND THE HERO KILLER: STAIN

WAS FOUND DEAD BY THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS

 

“Footage of the League of Villains and the Quirkless Rejects together on the Hosu water tower was captured last night just before the two groups went separate ways. No footage was shown of the actions of the Rejects afterward but we have footage of the League letting loose multiple Nomus such as the ones seen at the USJ attack.”

 

“They caused thousands and thousands of dollars in damages. Three deaths and twenty-four injuries were counted. The relief efforts of the first responders and multiple heroes, including the number two hero, Endeavor, kept the damages, deaths, and injuries to a minimum. What do you think about this recent attack, Sherri?”

 

“Well Shawn, I think this confirms that the Quirkless Rejects and the League of Villains are indeed working together. The Rejects have already been performing larger actions such as attacking heroes often. We don’t know much about the League however they always seem to do something on a grand scale. Whenever they do something it is always side by side with the Rejects.”

 

“Speaking of the Quirkless Rejects and them attacking heroes under their basis of society being oppressive towards the quirkless community, the hero killer Stain was found dead last night. He was found in a dark alleyway with multiple bullet wounds, broken bones, and cuts. The killing cut was presumed to be the large slit on his neck which cut through his windpipe and throat. The Rejects signature that they leave on every hero or criminal they leave on the police’s footsteps was drawn onto Stains forehead.”

 

“Yes, we got quotes from new pro hero Native and hero in training Tenya Iida who had witnessed the killing. Native claimed to have gotten found by Stain and frozen by his quirk. Iida claims that while he was helping get the citizens away from the Nomu attacks, he came across Stain about to kill Native and stepped in to help only to get caught by Stains quirk as well. During that time the Rejects Deku, Doom, Animation, Jester, and newly, the son of Endeavor, Shoto Todoroki, stepped in and killed Stain. It is to be believed that they finished the job in a different alley due to the large amounts of Stains blood found in a different one.”

 

“Speaking of the son of Endeavor, many critics are starting to question the number two hero. It is already well known that he isn’t exactly the most sociable hero out there and actually called one of the rudest. His fans say that that is just part of his charm but many can’t get past the fact that this could also lead to some behind the scenes mishaps in his home life.”

 

“Are you saying that Endeavor was the cause of his son’s sudden rebel, Shawn?”

 

“I’m saying that that is what the public's majority thinks but without proof, authorities and police cannot look into it and no matter what you say, Endeavor is one of our best heroes. He certainly isn’t number two for nothing.”

 

“The Quirkless Rejects have pulled off two great stunts back to back from the Sports Festival and the son of Endeavor joining them to killing Stain. It is almost as if they are trying to send a message by killing the hero killer.”

 

“Yes, Sherri. The Rejects have never killed before this incident, the hero killers and their ideals clashed by a landslide even with the similarities. ‘Equality Does Not Require Death,” or something like that.”

 

“That sounds about right. Having done such big actions recently, we can only hope that the Quirkless Rejects will let the world calm down from the recent destruction.”

 

“A break from all of the commotion would be really nice but on to other news, Mrs. Doolittle…”

 

_______________________________

 

Deku smirked under his mask knowing that no, they were not going to slow down. In fact, this was just the start though he did really like that “Equality Does Not Require Death” statement. As he thought this, Deku dodged Shigaraki’s hand and pinned the man to the ground. “Tsk, tsk, tsk,” he sighed. “I thought we had an agreement, Shig.” “Screw off.” Kurogiri hummed from the bar. “I will admit, I did not see the death of the hero killer coming.” Deku’s sunglasses turned happy as he turned to Kurogirir, skipping back to the bar to take another swig of his drink. “Right? Well, Shig,” he said turning to the man getting up. “We won but that doesn’t mean you didn’t get anything out of this so keep your chin up!” “Shut up,” the man growled. 

 

Deku sighed and turned to Kurogiri. “A week from now we need you to warp us in front of Japan News Now, think you can do it? We’ll pay you of course. Maybe you can use the money to get new recruits and finally start getting more publicity. It’s hard to get publicity with only two people you know.” Shigaraki glared at him. “And I presume you won’t tell me what you want with the news station?” “Nope!” Shigaraki stared but complied. “Fine, but only for the money.” Deku nodded. “Well then, see you in a week! It’ll be a lot of the members, just so you know.” He heard Shigaraki grumble under his breathe as they left,

“Dang brat.”

 

_______________________________

 

Deku and the main members all stood on the stage they had constructed in front of the whole of the Quirkless Rejects. Deku cleared his throat and stepped forward.

 

“In a week from now, we will be taking control of Japan News Now.”

 

“EHHHHHH?!?!?!?”

 

Chapter 39: Sickness and Repair

Summary:

Deku explains the operation and Mikumo gets sick?

Notes:

Guess I'm permitted by y'all to go to 80 chapters says the comments so... VIVA LA QUIRKLESS!

Chapter Text

Deku cleared his throat. “Calm down, calm down,” he said as he waved his hand. Once the group quieted down again he continued. “So, yesterday I’m sure you heard what happened down in Hosu, including the death of Stain.” There were a few murmurs from the crowd. “No one expects the Quirkless Rejects to do another large scale attack after the Sports Festival and killing Stain. That is why this is the perfect time to launch the biggest action yet! We will take over the station and broadcast all over the world to other quirkless people or to those who have been cast aside because of their quirks,” he saw the few quirked people look down slightly.

 

“Recently I have been looking over the web and seeing multiple people wishing that they had a Quirkless Rejects base in their countries, more so on the black web. So, we will broadcast a plan to get branches started and to connect the leaders of each to the main base, here.”

 

A purple-haired girl raised her hand. Deku pointed at her. “Yes, Jodie?” “How are we supposed to stay connected to them, Chief? And won’t the lines be cut if they notice the Quirkless Rejects on the news instead of the normal news?” He smirked under his mask.

 

“Great question! We are splitting into two groups. One will take over Japan News Now, and the other will take over the headquarters of Broadcasting Live, the corporation that actually puts out the footage you see on television. At Broadcasting Live, the group will keep the staff from calling the police and heroes and from cutting off the lines that will be broadcasting us live. At Japan News Now, the group will be taking over by force and be broadcast all over the world. Ruske, come up here.” The middle-aged brunette climbed onto the stage and faced the crowd. Deku placed a hand on his shoulder.

“This man will be the one to hack into the broadcasting systems at Broadcasting Live to get us live all over the world.” There were a few applauds.

 

“And for connecting with branches around the world?” questioned Jodie.

 

“We will create a black web website through the dark undersociety to decide and contact the other leaders and branches and coordinate attacks and actions. Now,” Deku clapped his hands loudly, “please line up in a single file so that we can divide you into two groups.”

 

Ruske went back down and the group began getting into line. The main squad split as well. Deku, Doom, Animation, and Grimlin to go with the Japan News Now team and Jester, Bubblegun, and Fox to go with the Broadcasting Live team. Once they were all split up, they immediately started working in their teams with plans, outlines, and battle plans. Deku started working that night with a few computer geeks in the underground bunker with their online dark undersociety web worker and Giran to make their black web website. It was a very long week.

 

_______________________________

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

Shouta looked away from the television to the front door. I wasn’t expecting anyone.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

I really don’t want to get up…

 

*Knock* … *Thud*

 

Shouta narrowed his eyes and reluctantly got up, Shepard protesting loudly. Shouta made his way to the door and opened it. “Who’s the- woah kid!” Mikumo slumped into his arms, Shouta relying on the reflexes he had honed as a hero to catch the falling teen. “Mikumo?” The kid didn’t reply, in fact, judging by the steady rise and fall of his back, he seemed to be asleep. Shouta looked down. A box lay on its side at the kid's feet. Shouta sighed, but he was still worried. He scooped the sleeping boy into his arms and carried him to his couch where Shouta gently deposited him. Shouta went back and got the box and closed the door. He left it on the table before getting a blanket and pillow for Mikumo. When he came back and took a good look at his son, Shouta got even more worried.

 

Despite the make up the greenette uses to cover his freckles, Shouta could see that he was pale with a flushed face and he had dark circles under his eyes. Shouta gently place a hand on the teen's forehead and reeled back in shock. 

 

He’s burning up!

 

Shouta wasn’t exactly used to treating fevers since he used to be so apathetic towards others until Mikumo came along and he lives alone. Being unqualified for this, Shouta texted the one person he knew that knew how to deal with this, Recovery Girl.

 

Eraserhead:

I need help.

 

Recovery Girl:

What’s wrong? It is odd for you to text me at all?

 

Eraserhead:

I’ve been taking care of a kid and he caught a fever.

 

Recovery Girl:

Eraserhead.

 

Eraserhead:

What?

 

Recovery Girl:

Do you have a kid?

 

Eraserhead:

Well, not officially but I kind of adopted him unofficially.

Anyways, I don’t know how to deal with this kind of thing, what do I do?

 

Recovery Girl:

I’ll be over in a second.

 

Shouta stared at her last message, then at Mikumo. “Suck!” His cat jumped at Shouta’s sudden outburst. Shouta ran a hand through his hair. Please let this go well…

While he waited, Shouta did what he knew to do. Shouta pulled the thick hoodie Mikumo was wearing off of him. He chuckled slightly at its caption: “YOU’RE MY HERO.” It was quite ironic but anytime he brought it up, Mikumo got this wistful look in his blue eyes so Shouta just didn’t question it. He had a feeling it came from Izuku’s past. Shouta draped it over the couch. He covered Mikumo with a blanket, put a pillow under his head, then put a cold, wet rag over the kid's forehead. He felt as though he should take off the kids beanie but if Recovery Girl was coming over, it was very much part of his cover-up.

 

Shouta sat on the floor by the couch waiting for Recovery Girl.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

 

Shouta stood up and looked over at the still sleeping boy.  As much as he wished Recovery Girl wasn’t here in person, Mikumo’s breathing had gotten rougher in the short time he was there and Shouta knew that this was probably for the best. He took a deep breath before going to the door and opening it to reveal a short elderly woman in a nurse's coat with a cane shaped like a shot needle. “Recovery Girl,” he greeted and let her in.

 

“Honestly, Eraserhead, why did you even take in a kid if you couldn’t take care of it? You of all people too.” Shouta didn’t answer. He followed the woman to the couch. Recovery Girl looked at Mikumo and her eyes flickered to Shouta. “Get me a bowl of water.” He left to do so. When he returned, she changed out the damp towel Shouta had placed on his son’s head earlier by dipping it in the bowl and ringing it out again.

 

She checked Mikumo’s temperature with a mouth thermometer. “He’s running a 103 fever, pretty high.” Shouta’s eyes widened. Recovery Girl continued. “Judging by how tense he is, it is probably stress-related.” She placed a bottle of pills on the coffee table. “One every five hours, when he wakes up, get him to eat something light, like a thin soup.” Shouta sighed. Stress huh? I guess between the Sports Festival, Stain, and the attack coming up, this was probably inevitable. Shouta will admit, he was surprised to see the death of the hero killer in the news. That most likely was a bigger part in this, as far as Shouta knew, Deku had never killed before and since the three shared a brain, or consciousness, or something, it would have a big impact mentally and emotionally on Mikumo too.

 

“Thank you, Recove-”

“Wait,” she stopped him. Recovery Girl grabbed Shouta’s forearm and dragged him away with the strength he didn’t think the elderly woman had. She stopped down the hallway. “Explain to me why the pro hero and class 1-A heroics teacher Eraserhead is housing Deku, the leader of the Quirkless Rejects, in his house.”

 

Shouta’s eyes widened slightly. Wha- How? Then he remembered. She looked at him oddly before sending Shouta away for water, it must have been then. Shouta took a deep breath. “Look, Recovery Girl, as a woman who has been in the medical field since your teenage years, I’m sure you have seen many mental disorders.” The woman nodded. “Well, he has an identity disorder.” 

 

Recovery Girl narrowed her eyes. “Elaborate.”

 

Shouta combed a hand through his hair again. “He, Deku, and Izuku Midoriya are essentially three different people living in the same body because of a combination of past trauma and having to use different identities as cover-ups. Mikumo, my kid on the couch, admits that it wasn’t supposed to go as far as it has but it wound up like this.”

 

“So why on earth did you not report this to the authorities?” she questioned.

 

“When I first met the kid, he was about to commit suicide.” Her eyes widened. “I think, at least. It was probably the start of, and one of the trigger points of the disorder, honestly. As much as Izuku was trying to escape his past, a part of him longed for the loving parental relationship he never had and that formed into something he probably subconsciously cut apart from himself since he didn't want the weakness but it formed into the identity of Mikumo.” It almost sickened Shouta to think that he was the focal point of the shift from normal to identity disorder but he still wouldn’t change what happened for the world.

 

Recovery Girl let out a waverly, old lady sigh. “Look, Aizawa,” she said, using his name on a more personal level. “I’ve lived a long time, and I’ve seen a lot of things, and met a lot of people.” Shouta only nodded. “When I looked at you, I saw a man empty. You were void of emotion and you based your life so much off of rationality that it left you not feeling the emotions humans are born with like love, compassion, and kindness.” Shouta was lost for words. Yes, it was true that he was rational but to that extent? Really? “But recently,” she continued, “I’ve noticed a change in you. I couldn’t place my finger on it but I saw you acting less rational and more like a human, one that listens to his heart. You had light in your eyes and you were happier. I didn’t know why until now. You found something, someone worth living for.”

Shouta looked down the hall at the sleeping Mikumo.

“You found someone worth bypassing rationality. Something with the potential, as you would put it, to make you feel something again. I think through all of my years of experience, as much as you said that boy was longing for a connection, so were you. And I think you both found it in each other.”

 

Is that true? Shouta looked at his hands. He knew it was. He felt it too, that shift Recovery Girl was talking about. At some point in his life, Shouta had given up on the thought of getting married and having a family. He knew it was irrational as a hero. Still, Shouta wouldn’t have become a hero if he didn’t long for it even a little. It brought him joy keeping families safe and together when he couldn’t have one of his own. It helped him cover up that longing. Being a teacher? He wouldn’t have accepted the position if he hadn’t longed for a family, a child of his own as well. Mikumo? Well, Mikumo was exactly as Recovery Girl described him, the longing for a family and connection. Now he was about to be taken away? No! Not after he had just found him! Shouta clenched his fists. I can’t let her take my son away! Even as an adult, Shouta guessed that he still had room to learn from those older than him, even about himself.

 

“I won’t report this to anyone, Aizawa.”

 

Shouta snapped his head up. She’s not? “Your not?”

 

Recovery Girl shook her head. “I think it would be cruel to take him away from you, not only for you but for the boy as well. However, you are a hero, do not forget this, Eraserhead. That kid, whether it be him or the other side of him, is a villain. If you become one due to this kid being in your life, I will not hesitate, Eraserhead.” She began to walk down the hallway and to the door.

 

“So you won’t tell anyone?” he asked, just to be sure. Recovery Girl tapped her head. “Who, me? I’m too senile, I’ll just get the story mixed up anyways. See you sunny! One every five hours, don’t forget! And change that towel every once in a while!” She left leaving Shouta to stand in silence. After a few moments, Shouta let out a huge breath of relief he didn’t know he had been holding. Then he looked over at Mikumo and his mind trailed off to his thought process from before. I was ready to fight for that kid… “Dang kid gonna get me in trouble.”

 

Shouta huffed and rewet the towel.

 

He went to get up again but something snagged his sweatpants. Mikumo had grabbed onto them. Shouta looked down at the boy, blue eyes looked up at him. “Mikumo?” The boy didn’t respond, he just closed his eyes, grip growing slack as he fell asleep again. Shouta smiled softly. He gently lifted the boy's head and pillow, he sat down laying the pillow on his lap and Mikumo’s head on the pillow. 

 

Yeah… I’d fight for this kid.

Shouta silently drifted off into sleep.

 

_______________________________

 

Shuzenji didn’t know what to think. Aizawa was taking care of a kid? No way!

At least, that’s what she thought. Then she was there and looking at this obviously very feverish child that looked suspiciously like a certain villain leader. She had to be sure though so Shuzenji sent Aizawa to fetch a bowl of water and while he did, she checked under the kid's beanie and sure enough, same exact haircut. The sweat had wiped away some of the apparent makeup and Shuzenji could just make out freckles under makeup.

 

No way was Aizawa really harboring a villain! She had to be sure though. So she, with all of her old lady strength, dragged the man to his hallway and confronted the man about it only for her fears to be confirmed. Still, Shuzenji couldn’t bring herself to take the two away from each other, not after that story and the change she had seen in the man before her.

 

After giving her parting words to Aizawa she left.

 

“Aizawa, I really hope that when the time comes, you will know what side you are on.”

 

_______________________________

 

Mikumo felt awful, to say the least. Deku and Izuku too. Deku had been running them ragged, and with the bakery work as well, it was hard to keep up with! Still, Mikumo had something to look forward to, today he was delivering Dad's costume to him. Still, something felt off. His head throbbed terribly and bile felt stuck in his throat. Flashes of hot and cold came and went and Mikumo was so, so dizzy.

 

He almost passed out on the walk there alone. The stairs to Dad's floor seemed like there were a thousand more and his legs felt like lead. He finally, FINALLY, stood in front of the door. Mikumo lifted his heavy arm and knocked on the door.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

There was no response. Is he not home?

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

No response. Ah… I really don’t want to go home…  He lifted his arm one more time but his vision swirled and body swayed. Mikumo dropped the box, fist hitting the door first and head following soon after.

 

*Knock* … *Thud*

 

He blacked out.

 

_______________________________

 

A cool sensation on his forehead, the soothing feeling of fingers running through his hair. Izuku opened his heavy eyelids. His vision was blurry. A memory of his mom holding him when he was sick when he was younger floated in and for a second, he saw her again, but as his vision cleared, it was a shock that the one in his view was very much not his mother! Izuku screeched and fell off the couch he had been laying on.

 

“Kid, calm down.”

 

Deku kicked it into overdrive and jumped in. Deku got to his feet but his vision tilted and he stumbled backward over a coffee table and fell on his butt. The black-haired man had stood up. Deku vaguely registered him as familiar but was too dizzy to really think about it. Or care. All that registered was !!!DANGER!!!

 

“Calm down, it’s just me…”

 

Deku grabbed the first weapon nearby, a TV remote, and pointed it at the man like a knife. 

“S- stay back!” his voice cracked and ugh… his head was pounding. He couldn’t even see straight!

 

The man crouched down. “Mikumo.” What? Oh… OH! Eraserhead!? What the hell!? Mikumo jumped in quickly, rightfully so because Deku was on the verge of throwing a television remote at the one hero on their side.

 

Still, the sudden mood change and adrenaline drop were not wanted. Mikumo dropped the remote. “D- Dad?” The blurry figure of his adoptive father nodded. Mikumo pressed his hands to his mouth. “I- I’m so sorry!” “It’s alri-” “I- I really didn’t mean it!” He could feel his body reacting to all of the years of beating Izuku had acquired and subconsciously began to curling a defensive ball.

 

“I’m sorry! P- please don’t hurt me! I’m sorry! I’m so sor-” His voice got cut off by his father’s arms around him. “Shh…” hushed the older male. “It’s ok Mikumo, I would never hurt you…” Mikumo shook violently in his arms. Since when had Izuku’s past affected him this much? It was almost like they were the same… NO! Not the same! Still, the heaviness in his head had not cleared and Mikumo once again fell asleep in the safety of Dad's arms.

 

Mikumo ended up staying at Dad’s house a couple of days, apparently, he had gotten sick due to stress. It made sense, in retrospect. They watched movies and played board games and bonded like the father he never had and Mikumo felt… content. He laughed at Dad in his costume and Dad rolled his eyes and sighed for the thousandth time. Mikumo wished that he could have stayed like this forever as he fell asleep on his father’s shoulder.

 

_______________________________

 

At that point, what none of them knew was that is was possible to come back from an identity disorder.

 

Chapter 40: The Third World War - START

Summary:

The takeover happens but things don't go as planned.

Notes:

Sorry in advance.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Pfft…! Bwhahahahahaha!” Deku doubled over clutching his stomach. Before him stood a clearly annoyed Eraserhead in his costume. Now Deku will admit, he had a little bit of fun when putting together the pieces but even Mikumo didn’t stop him. He had full reign of what to choose!

 

So now pro hero Eraserhead stood before him in a blue and yellow spandex suit with a big smiley face on it, big pink boots, face painted like a puppy, and a bald cap on so he looked like he had no hair. He even shaved his stubble for this! Deku could feel Mikumo laughing too. Deku stood up straight and walked over to Eraserhead and placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Sorry, you j- just look so amazing, Da-” he stopped and froze. What? Deku’s sunglasses shown the confused swirls. Eraserhead looked shocked too. Deku put a hand on his forehead and waved the other slowly in front of him.

 

“Sorry sorry… I didn’t think Mikumo was that present. Just… give me a second…” Deku turned away and walked a bit further away to a wall in the underground bunker where the whole of the Quirkless Rejects was waiting. He leaned his head against the grey wall.

What the hell, Mikumo!?

I- I didn’t mean to! I- it just c- came out, you know?!

Guys, calm down…

Izuku, shut up. Both of you shut up! Even if you are normally present right now, Mikumo, I need to be present for the attack, so please, let’s just try to keep quiet for now?

Ok, but I really didn’t mean to...

 

Deku knows he didn’t mean to. It’s something that has been on all of their minds but none of them wanted to bring it up. Even when one of them was present, the others seemed to start having an influence. It wasn’t as prominent as before but it really shook them all up when Izuku’s past influenced Mikumo’s reaction to Eraserhead three days ago. Deku knew they needed to have a talk about it, not only the three of them but with the other main Rejects as well. He sighed. Let’s just get through this first.

 

Yeah!

 

You got this!

 

He smirked. As much as he wants his time present, Deku liked how supportive they were and the little side conversations he, Mikumo, and Izuku would have. Ah, I sound like Izuku. He would apologize for his rude behavior later but now, he had a successful attack to pull off.

 

Deku went back over to the smaller group, his sunglasses going happy. “Sorry about that, had to have a little personal talk with the others, ya know?” They all nodded and Deku clapped his hands together. “Alright! It’s about time to get started. Eraserhead, go to blend in with the crowd as much as you can… pfft…” Deku and the main group went to the other corner of the room. The greenette cleared his throat. “ATTENTION!” The large crowd turned to face him. “We are about to start the attack.” It got quiet. Deku took a deep breath and looked around.

 

“The first showing of our much smaller group on television, the showing of power and growth at the Sports Festival, and even the killing of Stain have all been building up to this point. Take a good look around you,” he watched as heads turned. “These are your comrades! The people with whom you have fought with and against in training. With these people, you are about to start a war. It will start slow, but this is our first step into an actual war!”

It got tense.

“What the Quirkless Rejects are trying to prove is not their superiority but their equality with the quirked population. Sadly, it has come to the point of force but we will not back down! We will take this to the world and band together with the rejects across the planet, not just in Japan!

Now, tell me, ARE YOU READY TO START A WAR!?”

 

“YEAH!” The crowd punched the air.

 

Deku smirked underneath his mask. He raised his hand and pressed the button. Two large warp gates appeared behind him, one to Japan News Now and on to Broadcasting Live. “Let’s get started then.” The two respective groups went into their own portals.

 

_______________________________

 

Bubblegum took a deep breath. Deku put me in charge of this. I can do this, I can do this. This would most likely be her last act as a member before she and her boyfriend left the Quirkless Rejects for a couple of years and you best bet your bottom dollar that she was going to make the most of it! “Let’s get started then,” said Deku. Bubble nodded and stepped through the gate leading to Broadcasting Live with Jester, Fox, and the group going with them. As soon as they all stepped out, Bubble turned sharply to the crowd.

 

“Form a circle around Ruske! If he gets hurt or dies this will all fail! More defensive fighters in the front and the back with a few heavy hitters in the front just as practiced! Subdue and capture all workers and take away all means of communication. TEN MINUTES TOPS, NOW LET’S GO GO GO!”

 

It was nerve-wracking, sure, but the more she did this, Bubble got more comfortable with this kind of work. They all ran in. Bubblegum lead a group consisting of one of the Fox twins, Ruske, and five members up the stairwell heading for the main panels. Bubble shot her grappling hook to the top and grabbed a member. They both swung to the top. A couple of employees had begun to call authorities but Bubblegum caught the calls in time. While the member took care of the callers, she spoke to the police on the other side.

 

“Hello? What is your emergency?”

“Nothing! Sorry, it was 'bring your child to work day' today and my kid thought-” she swung around and pinned a man to the ground, katana in his shoulder, “that it’d be funny to call 911.”

“Okay, make sure to keep your calls limited to emergencies only next time, ma’am.”

“Yes, officer. By the way, you should check out the 5 o’clock JNN news coming up! It’s gonna be a springer for sure! Ta ta, officer!” She hung up.

 

As the group below took care of the security on the lower levels and she and the member she had grabbed had just gotten all of the employees locked in the soundbox, Fox, Ruske, and the four members from the stairwell all burst through the door. Bubblegum whipped around to them.

“Ruske, panel, now!”

“Right!”

The man quickly got to work, fingers fast across the keys. She stood at the front entrance to the room, Fox stood at the entrance to the sound room, and members on the computers helping where they could and checking the security cameras. Jester stood tense at the main floor, a few members were standing guard in front of a janitorial closet, presumably where they had locked in employees. Some members, along with the other Fox, were spread out across the second floor and stairwell, all were ready at a moment's call.

“We need a passcode!” shouted Ruske. Bubblegum nodded and turned to Fox. He opened the door and closed it behind him. A minute passed before he came out with a female employee. Fox locked the door behind him again. Six minutes left. Bubblegum crouched by the girl, sort of hard to do with the ever-growing baby bump but manageable. “Passcode for the computer now.” The girl shook her head. “P- please! I have a daughter at home!” Oh, now that made her feel bad. She didn’t have time to worry about it though.

 

Bubble put her still slightly bloody katana to the woman's neck. “Passcode. NOW.” The fear that was in the innocent woman's eyes might never leave Bubblegum’s memory as she choked out “99088546!” Bubblegum smirked and stood. “Thanks, take her back, Fox.” Fox grabbed the woman’s arm and hoisted her up. “W- wait! Please!” she yelled as he dragged her to the door. “I have a daught-” *SLAM* Fox closed the door harshly. Bubblegum sucked in a waverly breath. Five minutes. “Keep going! Get us online and hooked up to all the lines connecting to Japan and overseas! Four and a half minutes to go!” “Right!” hollered Ruske.

“B- Bubblegum! Fox!” The two looked over to the girl manning the security cameras. “Authorities have shown up!” Bubble met gazes with Fox. They both nodded slightly. Bubblegum grabbed the megaphone they brought along from the table and opened a window.

 

“Attention police and heroes!” Wow… she thought as she looked down at the multiple heroes and police cars below. Calm down, you’ve got this. “We have every single employee here under lockdown. They are all our hostages!” Three minutes. “If you make a single move that we can perceive as an attack, we will harm one. Please think carefully before you make a reckless action, it could cost an innocent life.” Bubblegum closed the window. She really hated this, taking hostages like this. It really wasn’t her style. Now that she was carrying a life of her own, her unborn child, she felt differently but Bubble knew that there was no backing down now. She set down the megaphone and went over to the intercoms that were hooked up to the whole inside of the building.

 

“All Quirkless Rejects members, those in the stairwell don’t know this but there are authorities outside. Regardless of this, STAND YOUR GROUND AND LET NO ONE PASS!”

 

She turned to Ruske. One minute. “One minute, Ruske, where are we?”

He was silent, tapping away like lightning. “Juuuuust… a few more…” Five. Four. Three. Two… 

“Come on!” One!AND WE’RE ON!” A member quickly flipped on the news.

 

Deku and Animation sat in the seats where the normal newsman and woman, Sherri and Shawn, usually sat.

“Hello, world, and welcome to World News Quirkless.”

 

Bubblegum took a deep breath and clenched her fist. “YES!”

 

_______________________________

 

Deku walked through the warp gate with Doom, Animation, Grimlin, and the group that accompanied them. “Thanks, Kuro.” He hadn’t tested if Kurogiri could hear through the gates even if he wasn’t in the place presently but Deku said it anyways. Got to keep on the good side of their mode of transportation, right? He turned to the group. “Doom needs to get to the roof as well as the other long-range shooters to keep authorities at a distance! We will subdue and take captive of all employees, take all of their means of communication with the outside! Remember, they are all hostages but we will NOT harm them unless necessary! NOW GO! WE HAVE TEN MINUTES BEFORE FIVE!”

 

They all rushed into the Japan News Now building. Immediately Shouto froze the whole building, careful to avoid comrades. Shinsou got to work on brainwashing every employee and Eraserhead began making their pathway up to the second floor. Doom, Animation, and eleven members went to the second floor with him. There were only two stories. Before entering the second floor, Deku turned to Doom. “Get yourself and your shooters to the roof.” Doom nodded. “Roger.” He turned to head up to the roof but Deku grabbed his shoulder and turned Doom to meet him face to face-ish. It was hard to convey emotions through the two persons cover-ups but they know each other well enough.

 

“You better not die, Yuuta. You have got a child on the way.”

 

It was tense. Doom gave a sharp nod. “Don’t worry.” He turned and started to make his way to the roof. “I won’t.”

 

Deku watched Doom disappear as he rounded the next flight of stairs with three of the eleven members that were also long-range shooters. Animation nudged Deku slightly. “No time, seven minutes left.” Deku steeled himself. “Right, let's go.” With Grimlin and a large portion of the group on the first floor and a few lining the stairwell, Deku and Animation, and their eight remaining members stormed the room where they captured the news live. He quickly whipped out his pistol and shot the far wall. There were some screeches.

 

“Subdue everyone!”

 

The members all ran in and began capturing the employees. Eraserhead, in disguise, proved to be a great asset in keeping the quirks at bay and detaining the employees. One particularly brave one rushed at Deku. He spun on one foot and kicked out with the other, his metal sole meeting the person's ribcage and they toppled over. Deku looked down at the man. “Shawn? Ah man, I’m such a fan! Your commentary on us is so great!”

The newsman glared at Deku.

“W- why are you doing this, D- Deku?” he wheezed. Must have broken a rib. Oops. “Why? I dunno, you seem to know sooooo much about us in the news.” Deku’s sunglasses turned angry and the man paled. “You tell me, Shawn.”

 

When the newsman didn’t reply, Deku scoffed and tossed Shawn, who grunted in pain because he definitely had a broken rib, over his shoulder. So Deku had a little grudge against the man but all's well that ends well. “I got to say,” Deku commented as he carried Shawn over to the room the others were putting other employees, “what you said on the last time you cover the Quirkless Rejects, what was it, ‘Equality Does Not Require Death’? I quite like that.” Shawn coughed slightly as Deku set him down less than gently amongst his crew and tied him up. “I hope your next coverage of us does it justice but hey, what can I say?” Deku began to close the door. “Let’s keep it that way, don’t make a fuss and we won’t kill you.” Shawns eyes widened. Deku smirked and closed the door.

 

“Three minutes till air!” he called. Deku quite liked saying that, it felt so professional. *BANG BANG* Deku looked up. Doom and his crew? Suddenly his buzzer went off. Authorities. Deku instantly understood. He ran over and grabbed a megaphone. On a spare thought, Deku opened the room where he kept the employees. He looked around for a quick second before storming in and grabbing a frail-looking man with a large bruise on his face. He hauled the man out to the window and opened it, letting the other members close the door. Deku turned on the megaphone and pushed the man's head out the window.

 

“Greetings heroes and policy!” he greeted. “As you can see, we have taken control of the news station! As you can also see,” he gestured to the man, “we have hostages. Isn’t that great!? Well, it is for us. Mark my words, one wrong move by any of you and we won’t hesitate, will we?” he asked, turning to the man who stared back in terror. Deku turned back to the authorities and patted the man on the head. “See? You wouldn’t want to put this man or the other employees in any more danger than they already are in now, do you?” Deku leaned back with the man. “So keep yourselves in line heeeeroes.”

 

*SLAM*

 

He roughly closed the window and shoved the man towards Eraserhead. “Lock him up with the others.” Eraserhead nodded and did so. Deku sat down the megaphone and clapped his hands together. “One minute! Everyone on guard! Animation, join me in front of the camera?” She nodded. “Sure.”

Deku and Anima sat in the seats usually filled by Shawn and Sherri. Thirsty seconds. Jodie got behind the camera and pointed it at them. “Chief, they haven’t hooked it up yet.”

Deku smirked. Twenty seconds. “Don’t worry, they will.” She nodded. The interpreters that they had hired from the dark undersociety had set up screens behind them to display word for word Deku’s and Animation's words in various languages behind them while they typed them on keyboards. Ten seconds. Deku and Anima both cleared their throats. Five, four, three… His sunglasses went happy. Two.

 

ONE!

 

Jodie waved her hand frantically behind the camera. That’s our cue!

 

“Hello, world, and welcome to World News Quirkless. I’m sure by now you know who we are, right Animation?” She nodded and grinned. “Quite right. Hello, world, we are the Quirkless Rejects coming to you live from Japan.”

 

“We come with news for all of the quirkless around the world. We very well know that there aren’t quirkless people,” “or those rejected for their quirks,” “only in Japan but in the rest of the world as well.”

 

There was a banging at the door with the muffled sound of fighting.

 

“So we decided it is about time that the quirkless across the world join the fight!” Deku exclaimed. “Care to explain, Animation?”

“My pleasure. Currently, you have only heard of us in snippets but we are looking to start branches in every single country. We can’t inform you of how over the news for it runs the risk of getting caught, but trust us, when it’s set up to be put into action, you will all know.”

 

The door burst open with a hero fighting against a couple of members. Deku’s sunglasses turned angry and he snapped his fingers. While the hero seemed to get increasingly confused as to why his quirk wasn’t working, thank you Eraserhead, a couple of members of the Rejects brought out two hostages. The whole room went silent aside from the quiet sobs of the hostages.

 

Deku cleared his throat. “Heroes, I do believe that I said not to make any foul moves on your part. Understand the consequences before you cross your boundaries.”

 

There was a squeal and a thud heard in the camera as both were knocked out, bleeding heavily from their heads. “Stop! Don’t hurt them anymore, villains!” commanded the hero. Deku laughed heartily. “Villain!? Hardly! If only, you so-called ‘heroes’ are the villains for pushing us to this point! They aren’t dead but surely won’t be waking up anytime soon. Now hold your tongue and shut the hell up. Someone detain him.”

 

As they were doing so, Deku and Animation continued.

 

“With that,” said Deku, “we would like to issue a warning and a declaration to all of you. To the quirked, to the government, to the authorities, heroes, and to society as a whole, what you have seen so far, from the USJ attack to the killing of the hero killer Stain, does not compare to what is coming up. We are not afraid of you but you should be afraid of us. We are the spawn of your failures and now you have to deal with the consequences, just like that hero who so rudely interrupted us. What are those consequences? It’s simple, really. What has the world always used to fix such large scale issues?” He smirked.

“The most simple but deadly answer in the book, of course. It’s war.”

 

Somehow, Deku could feel the tension of the whole world that lingered on that word.

“Welcome society to the war you have brought to your own front doors,” said Animation. Deku grinned under his mask but sunglasses turned angry. He took a deep breath and stared into the lens. The door burst open with more heroes. “Hands up!”

 

“The third world war starts now, World War Quirkless.”

 

_______________________________

 

“Cut it now!” Bubblegum commanded. One of the members pulled the large lever to the whole Broadcasting Lives power box and the whole city's power short-circuited and cut off. The room illuminated by the evening sun through the windows, heroes and police finally broke through.

 

“SCATTER!” she screamed as she pressed the button on her side, they made an extra for this purpose. A warp gate opened but Bubblegum was struggling against a hero. She saw one of the Quirkless Rejects members starting to loose against a newer hero.

 

___

 

‘Bubblegum, Doom, Animation, Fox, Jester, and Grimlin. What we are doing is something incredibly dangerous. By putting so many of the Rejects in a single place, we are cornering ourselves. Remember, it is more important that we all get out safely than if we finish broadcasting. All of us, even the other members. We must all get out, no matter what.’

 

___

 

Bubble ducked and dashed over. She grabbed the member's shirt and flung them as hard as possible through the warp gate. She began to make her way down the stairs when a hero grabbed her hair and swung her around. Bubblegum hit her back harshly against the wall. “Ack!”

A strong fist punched her across the face. It was about to hit her in the stomach but she luckily moved out of the way. “You dare hurt my child?!” Of course, the hero didn’t know she was pregnant but all her maternal instincts kicked in. Bubble and the hero tussled for a few minutes, she had some pretty deep cuts on him but was sure she had broken her arm. Finally, she got the higher ground and pushed the hero down the stairwell.

 

Multiple members were starting to flee to higher floors.

 

“Go!” she yells. “There’s a warp gate on the third floor!” She looked down and saw Jester, with a nice sized gash on his head and right leg stumbling up the stairs, a hero, Kamui Woods, quick on his heels. Bubblegum hooked her grappling hook on the railing above her and jumped just as Jester was passing her. She swung and nailed Kamui in the face. He caught her by the legs and flipped her onto her back. Jester had turned back.

“Don’t look back! Get the others out!”

“But-!”

“Deku put me in charge now listen to your elders brat and get out!”

She could see a tear drop from under his yellow bandana over his eyes. “Yes ma’am!” He limped up the stairs. Bubblegum and Kamui flipped over for a few, exchanging blows. It was hard to cut his wooden skin but she got a few splintering chops in. She had been able to make openings for them few members still coming to get through before managing to get some distance from Kamui Woods. She shot her grappling hook up and felt it latch on the railing somewhere above and began propelling forward when something snagged her leg.

 

Kamui Woods had extended a branch to wrap around her leg. As much as she used her thrusters, he had his branches tangles around the railing. She felt her leg pop out of place and gasped. Then something stabbed her. Bubblegum felt her head fog up. She looked over her shoulder. One of Kamui’s branches had stabbed through her shoulder. Bubblegum coughed, a little blood dripping from her mouth.

 

No… I can’t die now… I can’t! I HAVE A CHILD!

 

___

 

‘P- please! I have a daughter at home!’

 

‘W- wait! Please!’

 

‘I have a daught-’

 

___

 

Bubblegum swallowed the bile and pain and grabbed the hilt of her katana. With as much force as she could muster, she threw it directly down. It buried itself in Kamui’s chest. He choked and the branches receded. Bubblegum propelled upwards. She pulled herself over the railing. Bubblegum wobbled over to the warp gate. She looked up to see Jester standing there.

 

“Brat,” she chuckled, “I thought I told you to get out.” He rushed over to her and let Bubble lean on him. “I know,” he said with a scratchy voice, “I guess I’m just not good at listening to my elders.”

 

Bubblegum and Jester, both sporting battle wounds, crossed through the warp gate.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku struggled against Deck Arms, an incredibly strong hero. He was already bleeding from the head and was sure he had broken multiple ribs. Deck Arms swung again and Deku took the hit, flying across the room. And there was his right arm too. He had seen Eraserhead try to cancel Deck Arms quirk but it seemed to be a mutation type so he couldn’t. Due to all of the muscle mass, just kicking, even with the metal soles on his shoes, did nothing more than bruise the hero. He had been able to get a few bullet wounds on the man but Deku wasn’t the best shot and ran out of bullets so he had to holster his pistol again.

 

The most he could do was keep the heroes from getting his comrades long enough for all of them to get through the warp gate. Deck Arms landed a straight punch to the stomach and Deku went soaring. He coughed harshly as he slammed against the wall. As he got to his feet, Deku had to quickly dodge another hero but ended up running into a blade that sliced deeply across his abdomen. He coughed up blood.

Deku pushed himself up against a wall and slowly got up, leaning heavily against it. His head was foggy and black spots dotted his vision. He could see the last of his comrades get through the warp gate. Good…

 

His breath caught in his throat as he met eyes with Eraserhead.

 

___

 

‘Hey, Deku, give me a moment with Mikumo, k?’

 

‘Tsk, fine.’ He let Mikumo take over.

 

‘Dad? What’s wrong?’ The man suddenly hugged him.

 

‘Just… don’t die. Don’t die, son.’ Mikumo hugged him back.

 

‘I won’t, Dad.’

 

___

 

“D- Dad…” Mikumo coughed, taking present, tears began to fall from behind the sunglasses. He saw Dad rush forward towards him. No… don’t come… You have to escape… 

Deck Arms rushed at him again. He couldn’t move but he could drop. So he did. Mikumo wasn’t too good at this but all of them were jumbled together currently so it really didn’t matter. Mikumo dropped his body and Deck Arms punched the wall. Just then Dad reached the group. It was hazy but Mikumo could see snippets of them fighting. He had gotten them far enough away to pick up Mikumo, or was it Deku, or… ah… my head hurts… 

He looked up at the man that was running towards the warp gate. “D- Dad…” he choked out.

 

“It’s ok, Mikumo. Don’t speak, we are almost there.” Mikumo grabbed his Dad's arm. "Dad..."

 

___

 

‘Just… don’t die. Don’t die, son.’

 

___

 

“I’m sorry, Dad.”

They crossed through the warp gate.

 

Notes:

Sorry at the end as well.

Chapter 41: You Need A Break

Summary:

Izuku needs a break from the harsh life he lives.

Notes:

So, I've come to realize that now that I post once every two or three days, the chapters are longer. Are y'all okay with how long the chapters are now or do you want them shorter? Or longer?

Chapter Text

- JAPAN -

 

BREAKING NEWS: THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS HIJACKED JAPAN NEWS NOW AND BROADCASTING LIVE DECLARING WAR

 

“Hello, I’m Kyle. Today I am taking over the news for Shawn and Sherri as they recover from the attack that happened two days ago. Two days ago, the Quirkless Rejects hijacked the Broadcasting Live station and Japan News Now station and broadcast themselves all over the world to call out to other countries and apparently start branches overseas. Not only that, but the Rejects have also declared war on the world, calling it the third world war, or World War Quirkless.

 

This has riled up the authorities quite a bit. This has also got the governments of other nations and countries angry at Japan for Dragging us into your problems.”  The Rejects have claimed that they will be sending a means of communication over to the quirkless communities all over the world in ways that the authorities won’t recognize but the quirkless community will.

 

There were quite a few casualties among heroes, police, the employees they kept hostage, and even the members of the Quirkless Rejects. Currently, the whole world is waiting on the edge for some sort of reaction, plan, or another action from the Quirkless Rejects. It’s tense as we all sit in silence, not being able to do anything. The world as we know it is changing and not for the best. Stay safe, Japan."

 

_______________________________

 

- North America -

 

“Good morning, America! Just yesterday the whole world’s news channels were hacked and diverted to Japan’s news which had been taken over by the Quirkless Rejects, a criminal organization in Japan fighting for equality amongst the quirkless and quirked communities.”

 

“Yes, I believe we have all heard of them and even a few gatherings and riots have taken place even here in the United States where equality is a big topic currently.”

 

“Still, the US government was not too pleased, and I am sure that other countries are not happy to be dragged into this.”

 

“I assure you, they aren’t. The government is starting to take action. They have begun to regulate all forms of social media and contact with Japan and take action against the quirkless population. Those without quirks have been put under watch in fear of a terrorist movement.”

 

“This has further agitated the quirkless population though. Just this morning, as I was driving to work, I saw in many windows signs that had words like ‘Viva La Quirkless’ or ‘Quirkless rule, Quirks drool!’ and some less than pleasant ones as well.”

 

“I, too, think this is a little prejudice. It reminds me of how we used to keep the Japanese on the containment camps when we thought there were possible terrorists and spies.”

 

“Quirks, the things that we used to think kept us together and protected are suddenly tearing us apart.”

 

_______________________________

- China -

 

“We are losing our sense of unity.”

 

- England -

 

“It is quite a dangerous place to live in. Stay safe.”

 

- India -

 

“The quirkless are becoming dangerous. Shield yourselves.”

 

_______________________________

 

- World -

 

!STAY SAFE, WORLD!

 

_______________________________

 

Ochako was watching the news in shock. Her boyfriend, or his, like, alter-ego or something, was starting a freaking war! Ochako liked Mikumo, don’t get her wrong. But she was a heroin in training and Deku, who was something akin to a brother or just a body holder of the body Mikumo had, was a villain. He proclaimed vigilance but so did Stain. Ochako’s parents poured so much of their already low funds to get her to this point, to get her into UA and an apartment of her own so that she could attend it. She couldn’t give all of that up just for a boy.

 

She liked Mikumo, a lot. However, maybe it was the time that she turned that “like” into a friend-like. 

 

The third world war starts now, World War Quirkless.” *Bzzt*

The power cut off.

 

_______________________________

 

Inko sat next to Rei in the mental ward. Their mental states had improved enough to allow them to begin to share a room. The news was playing and they both watched in shock. Her baby… Izuku was on television starting a war with the whole war! Well, Deku was. Still, it didn’t do a mother's heart any good to witness this happening. She took in a shaky breath. I should just be happy to be able to have a relationship with Izu again. She looked over at Rei slightly.

 

Rei was looking down. Her son, Todoroki, was also there. The ice encasing the walls in the background of the scene was enough to tell her that. Why were they still in the mental ward after all of their progress? Regret. They might have “made up” with their respective children but they still had some lingering regrets that bombarded their minds and wracked their mental states enough to keep them here. After all, both of them, whether directly or indirectly, played major roles in turning their sons into villains.

 

“Please be safe, Izu,” Inko whispered to herself as she turned back to the screen.

 

_______________________________

 

Shota sat in a different underground bunker, back in his normal clothes, next to fifteen hospital beds. There were many casualties, among them were Jester, Bubblegum, Doom, Grimlin, and Deku. But to him, it was Mikumo. And to him, Mikumo was his son. Jester and Doom were far better off than the rest of them but the others were severely wounded. Bubblegum had woken up once now after passing out when she exited the warp gate but fell unconscious soon after and hasn’t woken up again, and Doom had all of the bullet wounds that he had received from the police helicopters patched up and was doing well. Gimlin had begun to recover movement after the electric shocks that were so powerful that it made his muscles and joint tense up to the point of becoming immobile. Mikumo though…

 

He had yet to wake up. It was hard keeping him, Bubble, and the few members that are also still unconscious stable after the power cut off. The city’s power had been cut off for two days and with little power and only the work of black undersociety “medics”, they had little to work with. It had come on yesterday so those unconscious began to receive some much needed medical attention. Animation had the bakery closed for the week posting a sign that read, “In light of the attack and family members hurt, we are closed for the week,” on its front door. The mood was dark.

 

Shota sat next to Mikumo’s bed. The gash on his head was stitched but he had gotten a major concussion. The large cut across his abdomen was hard to stitch with his broken ribs but they had all been wrapped up and his right arm was in a cast. He had lost so much blood that he had yet to wake and was on a breathing machine with that dreadful mask over his mouth because a rib had punctured a lung. Mikumo had a black cloth over his eyes. Doom thought it necessary since the members that weren’t of the main group haven’t seen him sans cover-up. Shota thought it just made him look more dead against his pale skin and damp hair.

Shota sighed as he leaned against the chair next to Mikumo’s bed.

 

___

 

“I’m sorry, Dad.”

 

___

 

“Aizawa,” he turned his head towards Jester’s voice. “You should head home. You come here every day after your classes.” Shota shook his head. “I’m ok… Thanks though, Jester…” The kid nodded. The KID nodded. Mikumo, Jester, and many more of the Quirkless Rejects are just children that the world has pushed beyond return. He swallowed. It was sickening. Shota set the stack of papers he had been grading on the ground and turned to face Mikumo’s bed.

 

“You’re friends at UA are worried about you, kid. They saw the sign saying that the bakery worker's families had been injured. You gotta wake up some time to talk to them, you know?”

No reply, of course.

“Ah, your girlfriend too.” Shota always came and told the sleeping Mikumo about his day at work. “Those few that come to the bakery and you talk with often, who was it? Ochako, Kirishima, Tsuyu, and Bakugou. Oh and Iida joined them recently, didn’t he? Yeah, well, they cause another stir today. Apparently everyone thought we would cancel school when the power went out but we didn’t. Bakugou almost blew up another table, he’s ironically loud even while mute. Kirishima stopped him, again, with Iida being, well, Iida trying to calm them down.”

He sighed.

“Then we had a test…”

 

Shota spoke to the unconscious form of Mikumo for a while longer before he got up. “Night, Mikumo.” He walked over to the cot that he had personally set up for himself. Jester was right, Shota never left except for work. He was terrified of Mikumo waking up without him there. That sounded selfish but after the kid’s last outbreak, that is what he decided to call it, Shota just felt like he should be there.

 

He felt bad for asking Hizashi to take care of his cat while he was away but Shota had a nagging feeling that the loud blonde knew something was up when he agreed overly happy.

 

Shota climbed onto the cot and pulled the covers over himself. He slowly fell into a restless sleep.

 

_______________________________

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

Deku tightened his eyes close. 

 

*BEEP*

 

Slowly he opened them but there was no light. His eyes were open, right?

 

*BEEP BEEP*

 

I can’t see… He took a breath. Holy cowl it hurts to breathe!

 

*BEEP BEEP BEEP*

 

He slowly sat up but the bandages across him shifted. Suck! That hurts! He clutched his head. Everything… hurts. A black cloth fell from his face. Huh?

 

Deku!

Mikumo?

I need control!

Wh- what? Why?

Da- Eraserhead! He- He-

 

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*

 

Deku remembered. He remembered it all. The news station attack, the heroes, Erasethe- HOLY COWL! After the way Mikumo passed out he’s gotta be crazed!

 

Ok, Mikumo, you got control. Mikumo took present and immediately swung his legs off the bed. His vision tilted.

 

*BEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEP*

 

“Deku?” He whirled his head to face around to see Jester and Doom sitting up from their… hospital beds? Wait? Where are we!? He lurched forward. I have to keep moving! He quickly stood up and stumbled.

“DEKU?!”

 

*BEEPBEEP BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP-* The cords fell off him. He felt Doom and Jester grab him and tried to push him back onto his bed but Mikumo resisted. He struggled. “Let me go!”

“No, Deku! You need to calm down!” hollered Doom. “Someone get Eraserhead!”

 

“Dad!” Mikumo cried out!

 

He looked over and saw Grimlin shaking the hero awake. Dad sat up and looked around. Their eyes met and the man leaped off the bed. Mikumo pushed past Jester and Doom but his vision was spotting and his legs felt like they were going to give out. Mikumo reached forwards. His legs gave out and Mikumo felt himself start to fall when two arms grabbed and steadied him. “Kid, calm down!” Mikumo shook his head harshly. Dang, why is it so hard to breathe!?

 

“D- Dad- I just - You- The attack,” he stumbled over his words, completely disoriented. He felt something wet run down his body but couldn’t register as blood when his wound reopened.

 

“Mikumo,” Dad calmly spoke, “you’re hyperventilating. You need to breathe.” Mikumo shook his head. “Can’t- breath… Need to- say,” “You need your machine-” 

“I’m sorry-” Mikumo gasped out.

The room went silent, by now all other members who had woken up stared in shock. “Kid, you- MIKUMO!” He blacked out and collapsed into his father’s arms.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku woke up again on his hospital bed, re-hooked up to the machines.

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

He was a lot more calm, between him, Izuku, and Mikumo. Mikumo seemed content in having seen Eraserhead and said his sorries. Deku sat up, more gently than the last time. Bubblegum walked over to him. “Deku, you gave us all a fright last night…” He looked down. “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” It was hard to breathe still and his voice was muffled by the breathing mask. She nodded in understanding. It wasn’t until now that Deku realized that the rest of the main group was there. “We know,” said Grimlin. “That’s why we think that it would be a good idea for you to stay off the front lines for a good month or two.” Deku whipped his head around, not the best idea if his aching head was anything to go by.

 

“What?”

 

“You are still our leader but you know very well that your mental state is a whole lot worse than the rest of ours.” Deku averted his eyes. Yeah, kind of hard to not know. “Of course, we still need you to lead us,” continued Grimlin, “just not on the front lines. We ask, as your family, Deku, and as people who genuinely care for you, that you don’t go out to take on any more heroes or criminals in the next month at the very least? You can still plan attacks, direct the Quirkless Rejects members, and command us all as always, but we want you to take some time off to get back into your own mind, or minds.”

 

Deku understood perfectly, he knew that this was all a very good idea but, “What about the bakery? Mikumo can’t very well disappear from the bakery, it would cause too much suspicion.”

 

“We know,” said Anima. “Mikumo can still work in the bakery, we just don’t want you fighting in the mindset you are in right now. Also, you are still very much wounded so even Mikumo will have to take it slow.”

Grimlin nodded. “Go hang out with Todoroki and Shinsou like normal, be with friends like Kirishima and Uraraka, just calm yourself. Actually, this goes for all of us, even if it is just with members of the Quirkless Rejects, we all need to spend some time talking with others our age and of the same interests. We will always be family but I think it would be good if we made relationships with the other members and with other people.”

 

“Are you okay with this, Deku?” asked Bubblegum. “You know we only want the best for you.”

Deku looked up at the ceiling of the bunker. You know it makes sense, Deku, said Izuku. I feel like this is my fault, commented Mikumo. It’s not, Deku replied. We all need this and we know it. No reply. Deku closed his eyes and gave a looooooong sigh before opening them and turning to his family. “Yeah, it’s okay,” he said with a strained smile.

They all smiled back.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku woke up in the apartment. He had moved back to it two days after the talk with the other members and he was able to breathe without support. Honey was very happy to have him back, it was evident in the way she happily clambered onto him, careful to avoid his chest. “BARK!” Izuku laughed. “Hey, girl.” He pet her for a good minute. Everyone else had gone to work, the bakery was opening back up today but Mikumo was getting a late start. Izuku was very grateful for that.

 

He got up and went into the kitchen. There was a note on the fridge stating food for him was inside. Izuku popped it in the microwave before going to get ready in Mikumo’s uniform. It was a tad harder to accomplish with a broken arm but he’d make it work. Izuku looked in the bathroom mirror.

 

“I need a haircut,” he commented.

Very much so.

Maybe we could ask one of the members?

“Perhaps. Deku, can you check on it later?”

Sure thing.

“Thanks.”

 

Izuku heard the microwave go off so he quickly finished up and left to get his food. Izuku ate his rice as he looked out the window and Honey ate hers. It was good to be home. He wondered how Mom was doing. She must be worried. Ah, the sky is pretty. Oh, a bluebird. The weather is getting chillier.

Just simple observations but it was peaceful to be in his own mind alone. He began to nod off.

 

Izuku.

“Wha- huh?”

Wakey wakey.

“Sorry,” he apologized.

You know, I don’t have to work if our body isn’t ready for it just yet.

 

Izuku stood up sharply, greatly regretting it due to the sharp pain in his chest, and carried his bowl over to the sink. “Nope! All good! Mikumo you have free reign for the day!” Ok, if you’re sure. Mikumo took over and left with Honey, pulling on his black work cap.

 

_______________________________

 

“One coffee with three sugars, same as usual, Marice.” Mikumo handed the cup to the man and received the payment. Working efficiently was hard with the consistent pain in his chest and with one immobile arm but he made it work.

“Thank you, Mikumo. It is good to see you back. I hope your aunt is okay after the attack, I had no idea she worked at Japan News Now.” Mikumo laughed and his eyes flickered over to Himiki, who averted her eyes and looked back to Marice. Since when do I have an aunt?

“She is, thank you for your concern. I’m glad you and your family are well after the sudden power outage.”

“Thank you, it was quite a shock for our little girls but we got threw it. Have a good day, Mikumo.”

“You too, Marice.”

 

Ah, this is nice. It’s good to be back at Soft Blossom Bakery.  Honey yipped cheerfully from the corner as if she had read his mind and agreed. Mikumo chuckled and turned to the next customer.





*Ding Ding*

 

Mikumo turned his head to the sound of the front doors little bell that rang when a customer entered. “Ah! Uraraka!” His girlfriend gave a week wave as she approached Mikumo who was behind the bar. He picked up on it immediately. Something is wrong. “One caramel mocha, I presume?” He smiled at her. Uraraka nodded. “Yes, please.” Please? Why so formal? “Coming right up!” He got to work on her usual beverage.

“U- um Mikumo, are you on your break soon?” Yeah, something’s up.

“Yup! I’ll be out in a few,” he said as he passed Uraraka her drink and received the payment. She nodded. “Thanks.”

 

Mikumo went to the back as she left and took off his apron. Jester took his place at the coffee machines. He went out after washing his hands and getting a strawberry banana smoothie. Mikumo sat across from his girlfriend at a table in the corner. “Heya,” he greeted cheerfully. “Hi,” she quietly replied. “How’s school been? We haven’t talked in a while, you know?” The brunette shrugged. “It’s fine." ... "I- I saw the news, Mikumo.” There it is. “Oh that was wild wasn’t it?” He played ignorant. Uraraka nodded stiffly. “Uraraka. You have something you want to say,” he stated. Uraraka was silent for a while before she finally met his eyes.

“Let’s break-up, Mikumo.”

Yeah, I thought so. As much as Mikumo was prepared for it, ‘cause it was bound to happen, it didn’t hurt any less hearing her say it. “Why?” He asked. “You know why,” she said. The greenette nodded. “You’re right, I do. I want to hear you say it though or neither of us will be able to let go. You know it, too.”

 

Uraraka gulped. “I- I’m a hero in t-training and you, or Deku, are a villain a-and I can’t give up my future for a villain boyfriend.”

 

Silence. Then…

 

“Okay.” Her head snapped up. “Okay? That’s it?” she questioned, sounding almost hurt. Mikumo nodded. “Uraraka, I told you that I would never force your hand, and I still hold true to that. If you want to break-up, then I will break-up, no matter how much it hurts. I do not want to see you hurt because of something that we do.”

Uraraka looked down. He saw a few tears drop from her brown eyes. “O- okay. Then I guess that’s it…”

“That’s not all, though?” Her head snapped up again.

“N- no, it’s not. Mikumo, I- I’m going to tell my teacher about you.” Mikumo suppressed a grin. “A- as a future hero, I cannot let this slide.”

 

Mikumo nodded. “I understand, but I cannot guarantee Deku will think the same." She flinched. “I know…” Mikumo felt his heart tighten. “Uraraka, please look at me.” She did. “Thank you for being my girlfriend, even for a short while. Thank you for being my friend as well.” She reached up and undid the butterfly necklace Mikumo had given her. “Here, you can have it back,” she said holding it out. Mikumo shook his head. “Keep it, as a sign that you met me, that you were my friend, and as proof of my existence.” Her brown eyes widened. Mikumo stood up with his drink. “You are always welcome at Soft Blossom Bakery, caramel mocha,” he said before turning and walking away. Mikumo suppressed his tears as he put his apron back on and retook his place behind the bar. “Bark?” He gave a small smile. “Yeah, I’m fine, Honey.”

 

Uraraka got up soon after and left. She turned and looked across the room at Mikumo. He smiled at her and waved. “Come again, caramel mocha!” She didn’t reply and left. Mikumo walked out from behind the bar and went over to her empty table. He stared.

 

The necklace chain was left without the butterfly pendant. A note was under it. He picked it up and read it.

Until we meet again, barista boy.

 

 Mikumo sucked in a breath. He put the chain around his neck. Mikumo wiped away a single tear before returning to work.

 

_______________________________

 

Shota stared at the young teen in front of him. When Uraraka had asked to speak to him after class, in private too, this was not what he was expecting. While he did have the smallest inkling about it, he was not ready for it so soon. Uraraka walked up to him after her classmates had left.

 

“Aizawa-sensei, you go to the Soft Blossom Bakery often, right? I see you there sometimes.”

Shota nodded. “That’s right. Your boyfriend works there, correct?” She looked away. “No, we aren’t dating anymore.” What? When did this happen? Is Mikumo okay? “Ah, ok.”

“Actually, this is about my ex.” Calling him ‘ex’ already, huh? “Look, Uraraka you are my student, I’m not really allowed to get tangled up in your pers-” “My ex is the leader of the Quirkless Rejects, sensei.”

 

 

“What?” I assumed she knew but to go so far as to tell a pro hero? I guess she is a heroin in training after all. “My ex, Mikumo, has been using a worker at the bakery as a cover-up when in reality he is Deku of the Quirkless Rejects,” she said sternly.

“It was good of you to tell a hero but why did you not tell Principal Nedzu?”

“I see you talking with him sometimes and believe you should know before I tell the principal.”

Hold up, that’s not happening.

“Thank you for the warning. I will do some investigating as the hero in charge of the Rejects case and if I find anything I will tell Nedzu asap.” She bowed slightly. “Thank you, Aizawa-sensei.” Uraraka began to walk out of the classroom before she turned back. “You really didn’t know that Mikumo was Deku?” With the most leveled, cold voice he could, Shota looked his student dead in the eye and said,

 

“No, I had no idea.”

 

Uraraka’s stare lingers before her usual peppy smile returns. “Okay! See you tomorrow, Aizawa-sensei!” She leaves the room.

 

Shota grabbed his phone.

 

<Aizawa has come online>

 

Aizawa:

Your girlfriend just told me that you were Deku.

 

 

<Mikumo has come online>

 

Mikumo:

Oh.

 

Aizawa:

Right.

Your ex. What happened kid?

 

Mikumo:

She couldn’t be a villain’s girlfriend. I don’t blame her.

 

Aizawa:

You ok?

 

Mikumo:

Yeah.

I didn’t expect it to last long, sadly.

So what did you do?

 

Aizawa:

I told her that I’d investigate and handle it.

 

Mikumo:

Thanks.

 

Aizawa:

No problem, problem child.

 

Mikumo:

Problem child?

 

Aizawa:

Am I wrong?

 

Mikumo:

Touche.

 

Aizawa:

I’m coming to the bakery.

 

Mikumo:

Okay, see you soon Dad.

 

Aizawa:

See you soon.

 

<Mikumo has gone offline>

<Aizawa has gone offline>

 

Shota put his phone in his pocket and left with his folder of papers to grade. On his way out he passed Uraraka ‘walking back’ because she ‘went the wrong way.’ He briefly glanced at her. “Stay safe, just in case he follows you.” Uraraka looked stunned. “A- ah, right! Thank you, sir!” Shota kept walking.

 

Best keep your eyes straight, Uraraka. What lies in the dark might scare you.

 

_______________________________

 

Mikumo sat across from Dad with his strawberry banana smoothie. Honey sat nearby, as per usual. “Are you really okay, kid?” Dad asked. Mikumo nodded sadly. “Yeah, just a little depressed, you know? I should have known it wouldn’t have gone further than that. It was wishful thinking.”

Dad nodded. “Maybe so. As a hero I found that it was irrational to have a family of my own,” he said. “That was until you came along, you dang problem child messing up my plans.” Mikumo smiled slightly and looked up at his father. He stuck his tongue out. Dad scoffed. 

“Either way, don’t worry about it.” Mikumo nodded again.

They sat in silence for a little bit as Dad graded his papers. Mikumo looked down and swallowed a sigh. “You… you might lose your job over this.”  Dad’s pen stopped, hovering over the papers. He looked up at Mikumo.  He’s not replying… Mikumo bit his lip. Mikumo, what the heck are you doing? questioned Deku. He’s our ace in the hole! Mikumo swallowed. I know… I know but…

 

“So?”

 

Mikumo looked up slightly. “I became a hero because, despite not being able to have a family of my own,” Dad continued, “I wanted to still have that sense of being needed and helping, whether I portray that well or not. While I still enjoy being a hero, now I have found a family, someone worth giving that up for.” Dad smiled softly. “You, Mikumo Aizawa, my son.”

Tears swelled in Mikumo’s blue eyes.

Dad leaned over and pat his head. “Such a crybaby.” Mikumo chuckled. “S- sorry. But thank you, Dad.”

 

Dad looked at him. “No problem, kid, but please don’t apologize. The last time you said those words I almost had a heart attack.”

Mikumo sputtered and laughed. “Haha! Sor- Pfft… What else can I say then?”

 

Honey yipped happily.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku, in his casual wear, but still with sunglasses and mask on, walked through the warehouse with Fox on either side and Ruske on his left. “Okay, when will the website be ready to be put on the black web?” “Next Tuesday,” Fox said in unison. Mikumo nodded. “Ruske, how is the coding going so we can post the site under the table on the Quirkless Pals website?”

“Grimlin and I have been working on it a lot the past week so it is almost ready, Chief. Can we have until next Friday?” Deku nodded. “Sure thing, just contact me or one of the Lights when they are done.” It was odd calling the main group: Grimlin, Fox, Bubblegum, Doom, Jester, and Animation, ‘Lights’ but that is what the members of the Quirkless Rejects had deemed them so he called them that when referring to the group around other members.

“Yes, Chief Deku,” replied Ruske.

Chief, too, was odd, being called that, but it was getting more common and Deku found that he quite liked it. “Alright, I’ve got to talk with some other members so unless your dark undersociety employer needs you, go and enjoy yourself for the rest of the day. Fox, you should probably get back to your ice cream stand starting tomorrow. No need to attract suspicion.” The three nodded and departed from him. Deku approached a group of three at the couch in the far left. Since the Kyota Bridge gathering, the large group living here has really made the bottom floor a home, aside from the construction of a new wall to block off a portion. They were planning on welcoming more members coming this Christmas. Speaking of Christmas…

 

“Animation, Jodie, Jester! How’s the Christmas party plans going? Only two weeks away!” The three waved at him. Jodie was a quirked member but she had purple butterfly wings that were cracked and was rejected by society for having a ‘faulty quirk.’

 

“Heya, Chief.”

“Chief Deku!”

“Hey, Chief dude!”

 

Deku sat on the armchair to the side, grateful to sit down finally. His chest had been aching all day. He sighed. “Did you take your pain killers?” asked Jodie. He nodded. “I did but that was hours ago. I may drink every once in a while but I’m not a druggy, Jodie.” The purple-haired female quickly shook her head. “N- no! I wasn’t say-” Deku laughed. “I’m just joking with you, Jodie. Don’t worry. Still, I don’t want to focus on that, let’s hear how the Christmas party is coming along.”

 

Animation pulled out some papers. “Well,” she started, “we will be hosting a Christmas tree decorating day tomorrow to set up and decorate the Christmas tree we are planning to set up in the middle of the first floor as well as decorate the room.” His sunglasses shown happy. “Sounds like fun! Did we decide on the buffet food for the party?” Jester nodded. “Yuppers! We are going to have an assortment of various ethnicities holiday foods, punch, and multiple members have volunteered to make the desserts.”

“As for party games,” began Jodie, “we have Dirty Santa, find the baby in the cake, an ugly sweater contest, slap neck Christmas bingo, and the Christmas talent show.”

Deku nodded, looking over the papers and costs. “We will have just enough in the budget to get Dirty Santa gifts for everyone, and a few extras for the new recruits. You said tomorrow is the decorating?”

Anima nodded. “Yes but you might still want to take it slow, you know?” “If that was the case then so would Jester, he got cut in the leg, right?” Jester lifted up his pant leg to reveal the stitches. “Yes, but they weren’t as deep. I’m fine.” “And I am too,” claimed Deku. “I will take it slow but I don’t want to miss out on decorating with the gang.”

 

Deku stood up with a huff. “Alright, you guys can take the days off unless your jobs need you. Jodie, you have a public identity, am I right?” “Yes, Chief,” she replied. “Mk. As always, keep safe.” “Thank you, Chief.”

 

Deku walked away towards the stairs leading to the second floor. It was draining being all ‘businessy’ and all that junk. That tied together with the bakery, the pain, and the painkillers that made him really drowsy and Deku was just about done with the day. While he longed to go out and fight, Deku will admit, he is very grateful for being able to stay back and rest some. He looked up the stairs in disgust.

How much do I really want to hang out with Todo and Shin? He asked himself.

A lot, commented Izuku. Izuku, while not present, was actually fond of the two, surprisingly.

Enough to go up two flights of stairs?

Yup.

Deku sighed because he knew that he, too, wanted to just chill with the boys. Sometimes, he, Izuku, and Mikumo just needed to be a teenager. Deku and Izuku weren’t really present at the bakery and even if Todo and Shin and Izuku didn’t interact, hanging out with them was how both Deku and Izuku got that ‘normal teenager’ feeling.

 

Deku resigned himself and began the hike up.

 

About halfway up, Deku remembered that, Oh, Todo and Shin are both still working in the dark undersociety. And, Oh, they won’t be back till really late. He stopped midstep. He thought about turning around and walking back down but didn’t. Stupidly, he thought that he could stay up late enough to greet them when they got back. He had a key to their room, they gave him one, so Deku finished the climb up and entered their room.

Deku sat on the floor with a grunt. He took a shaky breath.

 

The greenette looked at the digital alarm clock on Todo’s counter. “Oh, I can take my pills now!”

Wonderful! He didn’t feel like he could make it back down those stairs without them, or the night in general. It’s not recommended by doctors to take pills on an empty stomach or without a liquid but Deku pulled the bottle from his pocket and popped three dry.

Deku pocket the bottle again and put in his earbuds. "Three hours, I can last till then."

 

Liar.

 

_______________________________

 

Hitoshi and Peppermint, aka Todoroki but we won’t discuss what lead to Peppermint, ran into each other in the back of the warehouse, each just getting back from ‘work.’ 

“Ah, Cateye,” we won’t discuss that either. “Peppermint.” They didn’t converse much but somehow words weren’t a necessity between the two former UA students. In silence, and with trained soundless footsteps, the two entered. Two of the Lights, Jester and Animation, and Jodie, a fellow quirked member, were moving boxes around.

 

Hitoshi and Todoroki waved as they passed. It’s funny, really. The most well known ‘villain’ organization being this peaceful and serene, the original members preparing a Christmas party even. It is not really what one would expect from such a crowd but you know what? Hitoshi couldn’t care less what outsiders think. This is the first place he felt like he belong, where he was accepted. This was home.

He knew that many, if not all of the other members felt the same.

 

Hitoshi and Todoroki walked up the stairs to the second floor. Todoroki suddenly put his arm in front of Hitoshi to stop him. “What’s wrong?” “Look,” the bicolored make replied, tense. Hitoshi looked where Todoroki indicated. Their room’s door was slightly ajar, light filtering into the dark from it. Now, Hitoshi didn’t think anything was wrong. If something were, the few downstairs would have told them or wouldn’t be there in general. Still, as technically villains and workers for the dark undersociety, Hitoshi and Todoroki both were trained to react cautiously when something seemed out of the ordinary or off.

 

They approached the door quietly. When the light was close enough to touch their skin, Hitoshi lightly nudged the door open. What was inside, however, made them both chuckle.  Deku, the leader of the Quirkless Rejects and one of the most wanted ‘villains’ known in Japan today, was leaned against Hitoshi’s bed sound asleep. A single earbud hung down while the other was still in his ear.

 

“Wow. Scary,” commented Todoroki with his odd sense of sarcastic humor. Hitoshi snorted. “Very.” 

“That can’t be good on his wound.”

“Probably not.”

 

 

They both simultaneously turned and held out their hands. “Rock. Paper. Scissors-” “SHOOT!”

 

 

Deku slept on Hitoshi’s bed that night while Hitoshi slept on the floor.

 

Chapter 42: Quirkless Rejects - The Official Website

Summary:

The Quirkless Rejects finally post their official website to the world.

Notes:

I'm working on making the chapters shorter.

Chapter Text

Deku looked down from the ladder next to the Christmas tree as Jester handed up another ornament. Christmas music was playing cheerfully in the background as the whole of the Quirkless Rejects decorated their usually dim warehouse with bright, happy Christmas decorations. Red, white, and green streamers were hung from the ceiling, a wreath hung in the middle of each wall, the stockings were hung along all of the blacked-out window sills, and the Christmas tree stood proudly in the middle. Lights were hung all around with the Christmas colors.

 

Deku smiled as he received the star. He reached up and carefully put it on the very top of the bright tree. “There!” he exclaimed.

 

“Whooo!”

“Yay!”

 

The whole group cheered and smiled. The Christmas season was upon them. Deku climbed back down the ladder. “Two weeks till Christmas, everyone. This will be the first Christmas we celebrate as a team, let’s make the most of it, k?”

 

“Yes, Chief Deku!”

 

_______________________________

 

Deku sat by the Fox twins and Ruske as they stared at the computer screen four days later. Their website was complete and oh how he couldn’t wait for Friday. He patted the nearest twin on the shoulder. “Great job, guys. This is perfect.”

Three days later, as Deku was sitting on the corner sofa, Rusku and Grimlin came up to him.

“Chief, it’s ready,” said Grimlin. Deku nodded. “Gimlin, gather the group, I made sure they all had today free.” Grimlin nodded and ran off. “Ruske, go get the projector set up with the new website and Quirkless Pals in the tabs.” Deku got up and walked over to the stage. He got onto it as the projector screen came down behind him and waited for the group.

They all came down the stairs and stood before the stage in less than ten minutes.

 

Deku nodded to Eraserhead in the corner, by now, the whole group knew that he was working with them. That was a ball to go over with Todo. Eraserhead shut off all of the lights and the projector screen came on behind Deku with the logo of the Quirkless Rejects behind him.

 

“Comrades,” he started, “fellow quirkless, those quirked, all those here. Rejects. Today, December 19th, 2020, we are going to reach out to the whole world. Everyone here knows clearly about the website Quirkless Pals,” the screen changed to a blog Deku had previously written but not yet posted. “If you didn’t, you would not be here, sans a select few. We all have very personal and emotional attachments to this site, would you agree?”

From those who were in the light of the screen, Deku saw many nods.

“We are hacking it,” he said boldly.

Multiple people grumbled, some shouted out in shock, but none protested. Other's had just come to expect such wreckless and wild moves.

 

“We will be posting this blog shown behind me with the link of the official website we have created and encrypted with a code that will allow us to hack into the devices of those who click on it so that we can make sure they are not affiliated with any potential enemies. Posting this will also cause the Quirkless Pals website to be shut down for a day. While that is happening, we will be encrypting a code onto it that keeps government coded devices off of it completely.

Afterward, it will reboot with a link sent to every server of the Quirkless Pals site, not just the Japanese servers.

My blog will then appear in every server in their designated language for them to join the official Quirkless Rejects website.”

 

The screen changed to show a new website: bw. quirklessrejects .blackweb. It had a black background with the Quirkless Rejects logo on top. The subtabs were as listed: Main Branch, Leaders Convo, Coordinators, Chatrooms, Country Rooms, Attack Plan, and QR Events. Each was in a color that was one of the original member's main colors.

 

Deku spoke again. “Main Branch, aka us, is the subtab for the main branch to communicate to the rest of the world what we are doing over here in a blog-like format that will be translated in each branch server automatically. I have already appointed a few that will watch over that tab. Leaders Convo is where each leader of every country branch will talk about plans for coordinated attacks once I appoint them. Coordinators, a subtab that will be hashing out and figuring out all of the logistics of attack plans and events before we make them public. I have also already chosen Coordinators for our branch.

Country Rooms. This is for each individual branch to tell their own branches from all over their countries about how they will complete each attack.

 

In this sense, while we will be bringing over more people to our locations, this will be a way for us to have something akin to spies. Those who cannot leave their locations will still be able to communicate with their country's branch and be able to perform their tasks as needed from their location.

Attack Plan, a tab where we will post a blog each time we plan an attack so with all information needed for each branch to participate as well as the leaders of each branch telling and coordinating with their own branch on it.

Lastly, QR Events. This is a subtab for when we plan little events like the upcoming Christmas parties that the other branches might want to join in to keep things less tense and more lighthearted. They can also post things like how we could post an article from our country about the Quirkless Rejects on it or a picture of a hero or criminal we took down.

 

Everything posted, even in the Country Rooms subtab, can be viewed by the main branch to make sure there are no planned overthrows or takedowns. Any questions?”

There were none. Deku thought he explained that pretty well.

“Well then,” he said, “Ruske, please post the blog now.”

Everyone held their breaths as the Quirkless Pals site was pulled up again on the big screen. The cursor hovered over the “Post” button.

 

*CLICK*

 

It froze for a few seconds before an odd gradient spread over the screen and it blacked out. Soon an alert box popped up.

 

“www. quirklesspals .net has been shut down for a twenty-four hour time period. Sorry for the inconvenience.”

 

Deku turned to the crowd. “Ladies and gentlemen, we have officially hit the world.” A collective sigh of relief was let loose.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki walked to Soft Blossom Bakery with Frog-Girl, Robot, and Sucky Hair. The place had sort of became a hangout joint for the group. Round Face hasn’t been coming with them recently after her and the barista broke up but today, a new dude took her place, Dunce Face, aka Denki Kaminari. Of course, Round Face wasn’t being replaced, the idiot was just tagging along. Speaking of Round Face and the barista, Katsuki almost had a whole hecking heart attack when he first saw the brunettes ex.

 

He looked exactly like Deku aside for the freckles and the kid had blue eyes. Also, Katsuki couldn’t really get a good look at the man's hair because he never freaking took off his stupid work cap and Katsuki was 99 percent sure it was to hide the haircut of Deku.

 

Still, what right did Katsuki have to even question it?

 

His mind wandered to Auntie Inko. She was getting better but…

 

_______________________________

 

‘Izu came to visit me!’ she cheered.

‘He what!?’ shouted his mother. Inko nodded happily. ‘And Rei’s son visited her, too!’

They all stared dumbfounded.

 

_______________________________

 

Let’s just say Katsuki’s mother didn’t take it very well when they got back home from the hospital. To be fair, neither did Katsuki if the hole in his wall was anything to go by.

“Bakubro,” said Sucky Hair, “we’re here.” The blonde looked up at the sign of the bakery then signed to Sucky Hair: ‘Congrats dumbbutt, you can read a sign.

 

The redhead slapped Katsuki on the shoulder and opened the door, COMPLETELY IGNORING THE COMMENT. The group entered.

“Mikumo-chan, ribbit.” greeted Frog-Girl as they, as usual, went over to the bar to greet their friend ‘Mikumo.’ The greenette smiled brightly, just like Deku used to in middle school.

“Tsu! And Kiri, Baku, and Iida! Oh? Who is this?” he asked referring to Dunce Face. The yellow-haired teen held out his hand, which Mikumo took. “I’m Denki Kaminari! I’ve heard a lot about you, dude!”

 

They sat at their usual table and Dek- Mikumo soon joined them. Katsuki really didn’t understand this kid. He could very well be Deku but also very well could not be and the difference between the two was so big, not including looks, that it pointed more to the side of him really not being Deku. It’s just impossible! They looked so similar! The greenette even talked with the blonde. He would make a point of making sure everyone was included, no one being left out of the conversation, not even the mute Katsuki Bakugou. What’s more, Mikumo had even started to pick up sign language so that he could “communicate better” with Katsuki. Katsuki sort of, not really, understood his school ‘friends’ learning it but Mikumo? Not really.

 

_______________________________

 

‘I want to be able to understand you too! After all, you are my friend, Bakugou.”

 

_______________________________

 

Ugh… it almost made Katsuki puke. “Did you see what the Quirkless Rejects did?” asked Dunce Face. Mikumo nodded. “I know! Scary…” Bull. Iida grimaced. “How irresponsible of that group of hoodlums.”

“Can they really be called a group of hoodlums, ribbit?” They are quite large now,” commented Frog-Girl.

The group soon moved onto other subjects but Katsuki kept an eye on Mikumo through the whole thing, especially through the topics pertaining to quirks, the Quirkless Rejects, and the like.

 

Barista at a bakery? What a load of bull.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku stared at the ceiling in the apartment, it was late at night and everyone was asleep. Honey, laid next to him, Izuku absentmindedly ran his fingers through her fur.

 

Mikumo?

Hmm?

You and Kacchan, what is your relationship?

Well… I’m not sure. Sort of friends?

I- is that ok, Izuku?

Yeah. It’s your life after all. It just… I have to turn away when he’s around and try to keep calm. Keep Deku calm, too.

Hey! I’m calm!

Sorry, guys… But, he’s, you know…

It’s okay, Mikumo. Right, Deku?

Deku?

Fine! It’s okay!

Thanks, guys. Goodnight.

Night!

Night…

 

Izuku took in a deep breath. His fingers curled in Honey’s fur, thankful for her stability because no, it’s not fine and Izuku knows it’s not fine.

 

Chapter 43: Merry Christmas Quirkless Rejects

Summary:

Christmas 2020 has come around!

Notes:

What would y'all do if something like this came around?

Chapter Text

Tina Chase, the developer of Quirkless Pals, opened her website on Friday, December 20th, 2020 only to find that it had been shut down for maintenance apparently? Why didn’t I know about this? I didn’t contact the developers about a sh-

Tina remembered watching the news a couple of weeks ago. The Quirkless Rejects had said we would know. To be fair, Tina had an idea that this would happen; as the creator, Tina had the ability to check all country servers thus she had seen Deku’s call for gathering on the Kyota Bridge. Tina will be honest, she was really excited to see that the quirkless population was getting representation like this but at the cost of her website? Heck no!

 

She took a deep breath. No, let us not get worked up. It could very well not be the Quirkless Rejects.

That was wishful thinking. The next day it was up and the first thing she noticed was a tag at the top that reads: “Gov’t Exempt”, aka, the government was exempt from being able to see this site! Tina immediately flipped to the blogs and what was on the front page made her heart stop.

 

_______________________________

 

DEKU DAYS!

- December 20, 2020

 

Greetings friends! It’s Deku! Before I get into this blog, I’ll give you the fact because the rest of this blog is going to be WILD.

 

If you press no to technology agreements it kicks you off your computer. Depending on the computer.

 

Alright! So first and foremost I would like to apologize to the creator of this site and thank them. It has been a great help to me in my past struggles. I am sorry for hacking it but I promise that i did not do anything bad. I just recoded it to keep the government sources and outlets from getting on it. In short, I put it on the blackweb but didn’t because you can still see it from the outside.

 

Now onto business. Below is a website for an actual blackweb site. This is the official website for the Quirkless Rejects. Each subtab on it explains itself when you click on it. As we said before, we are looking to reach out to the world to start branches everywhere. Two days after Christmas, or on the 27th for those whose countries don’t celebrate the holiday, all who wish to be leaders of the branches will join the “Leaders Convo” chat and I will begin there in deciding the leaders at each country's branch which I will code into each country's individual chat as the leader.

 

In the same way, through the “Leaders Convo” subtab, leaders will submit who they want to be the coordinators, which roles will be described when clicking on the subtab, for their branch. That way, we can coordinate attacks and plans together as well as events. The main branch, aka the Japanese branch, where we started with me and the original members, will be able to view all actions on the site and it is coded so that anything you post will be seen on whoever reads it screen in whatever language their device is put on so we can all communicate all around the world.

 

I will warn you now, if you click the link below, we will hack your device to make sure you are not a threat. You will be joining what the world views as a criminal, no, a villain organization. One of the largest one’s known. It might not change as drastically for those who will be able to join from the confines of their homes, but those who are the leaders, coordinators, and any who wish to, you will have to leave your home and go into hiding like we had to do. In all aspects either way, your life will not be the same. You will be committing to changing the world itself.

 

So, my friends, if you want to join the Quirkless Rejects and change the crooked world that we live in today, click at your own risk.

 

bw. quirklessrejects .blackweb

 

Until later,

 

-DEKU

 

_______________________________

 

Ah. So it was them…

 

 

*SLAM*

Tina slammed her fist on the table. She was shaking but, surprisingly, it wasn’t for the reasons she thought. Tina was excited.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku and the large group of Quirkless Rejects stood in the dark around the tree. It was December 25, 2020, and at 9pm, they gathered for the Christmas party. Deku smirked. “Here we go!” He held the cable cords together and the group chanted together.

 

“Three… Two… ONE!”

 

Deku plugged the cords into each other and the tree, along with all of the twinkling lights in the room lit up.

 

“MERRY CHRISTMAS!!!”

 

Everyone cheered around the beautifully decorated Christmas tree in the center of the room. Green, white, and red streamers hung from the roof, lights strung over the blacked-out windows, and mistletoe and Christmas wreaths hung on the walls. It was so festive!

The crowd soon departed from the tree to go enjoy the party games and Christmas cookies. Deku walked up to Todo and Shin. “Hey guys,” he said casually. “Chief,” they both replied. Deku chuckled. “Hey, it’s Christmas! Drop that title for today will ya?”

They both… smiled? Well, as much as either of them really do. “How does snacks sound?”

They both nodded.

 

The three boys walked over to the long food table together.

 

Dirty Santa was hilarious! You should have seen the looks on some of the member's faces! Especially when Rishana got the screaming clown Santa doll, that was funny. Who knew that she was afraid of clowns? Le shrug.

Find the baby in the cake, a French tradition to find a tiny plastic baby in a slice of cake. Whoever finds it gets to be crowned king or queen for the night. Animation won it and proudly strutted across the stage with her overdramatic green crown with exotic rainbow lights. The group clapped and cheered for the Light.

And Eraserhead won the ugly sweater contest sporting an honestly amazing sweater that revealed to fold into an elf dress? The festival season really didn’t fit the image of the monotonous man but he seemed to be enjoying himself so whatever. Still, Deku snuck in a picture after the incessant pleading from Mikumo.

 

Slap neck Christmas bingo, aka Christmas bingo where the winner gets slapped in the back of the neck by everyone who lost, so not the best thing you want to win, was won by Jester. He got a prize though! An elf on the shelf and a red neck. Also, new discovery, Jester is terrified of dolls in general. The talent show though? That was something to behold.

It is great seeing everyone perform without quirks, just using their own physical abilities. Knife throwing, dancing, singing, stand-up comedy, you name it! The five quirked members got together and put on a “magic show” for the crowd. They proudly boasted that they were not ashamed of the quirks that the world rejected. It was amazing.

 

Then Deku and the Lights got on stage.

 

Deku looked over the people, his comrades, his friends. Are you okay, Deku? He took a deep breath. Yeah, Izuku… I’m just… Izuku didn’t say anything but Deku knew he understood. This was something new for both of them. Deku felt Grimlin lightly nudge his shoulder. Not a “get on with it” nudge but a “we’ve got your back” nudge. Deku grinned behind the mask and his sunglasses turned happy.

 

“It hasn’t been long, friends,” he started, “only since the Kyota Bridge on Halloween. But I am sure that I can speak for most everyone here that we are more than just people in the same group of people who met over a screen through some blog or chat.” Multiple nodded, a few punched the air happily. “Comrades, friends, and dare I say family, this is our first official holiday together and we are still growing so...” Deku held up a cup of red punch, 

 

“Here’s to the Quirkless Rejects and the relationships we made through it! Merry Christmas, family!”

Every thrusted their own cups into the air.

“MERRY CHRISTMAS!”

 

_______________________________

 

Inko looked up from her book on Christmas night when a soft knock came to her’s and Rei’s door. The two women were still up at 11:09 pm both expecting something. “Come in,” Rei said quietly. The door opened to reveal the two nurses assigned to look over the two mental ward patients. Rei’s nurse held a small box wrapped in red and white paper. Inko’s had a slightly smaller box wrapped in pink, her favorite color. He remembered… She smiled softly.

 

“Ms. Inko, Ms. Rei, these boxes came for you.” Inko knew that the nurses were aware of who they were from but they wouldn’t ruin the Christmas gifts from son to mother. Inko and Rei got up and retrieved their respective gifts. “Thank you, Julia, Kylie.” They both bowed and turned to leave.

“Ah,” gasped Rei softly. “Kylie, Julie! We have gifts for you too!” The nurses turned back around as Rei set her box down and picked up a small green bag of Christmas cookies. “Here,” Rei said, handing the bag to Kylie. “Merry Christmas from the both of us.” “Merry Christmas!” Inko piped as well. The nurses smiled and took the bag. “Thank you, ladies. Merry Christmas to you too.” They left with the cookies.

Inko sat by Rei at their small table, each with their respective gifts in front of them. Inko smiled softly as she opened the card on top of hers and read it.

 

“Dear Mom,

Merry Christmas! We have been very busy over here but we had some good times too. There was even a Christmas party today. I will be around soon hopefully. I’m sorry for being there today though. I love you, Mom. Have a very Merry Christmas.

- Izu”

 

Inko set the card to the side and opened the pink box. Inside was a brown teddy bear. It wouldn’t have meant much if it hadn’t been the one that the music box had come out of when it stopped working. Inko never threw the bear away though. There was a zipper that kept the hole together instead and a note that gave directions to how to put the music box back in to make it work again. A few tears fell from Inko’s green eyes.

 

Across the table, Rei looked fondly at a pair of white gloves and a white hat and gloves. She was smiling as well.

 

_______________________________

 

Shota held a box that had wrapping paper covered in Christmassy cats on it. Mikumo had given it to him real quick before Shota left the party at three. Three! IN THE MORNING!  He sighed. He entered his apartment and flopped on the couch after locking the door. “MEOW!” Shepard came and lay on Shota’s back. The black-haired man grunted and held his torso up by his elbows to open the box so that his stubborn cat wouldn’t have to move. There was a card inside.

 

“Merry Christmas Dad!

I hope you enjoyed the party, I have a picture of you in your amaaaazing sweater by the way. I wish I could have spent the day with you but the party was then and well, you know. Anyways, hope you like the gift. Merry Christmas!

- Mikumo”

 

Shota rolled his eyes. At least someone got a good laugh out of that darn sweater. “Alright,” he announced as he got up, Shepard protesting loudly, “you need to get off.” Shota got himself into a sitting position before unwrapping the actual gift. He almost, ALMOST, snorted. There was a black cat lanyard, a cat-shaped coffee mug, and inside of the mug was a bad shot from somewhere in the warehouse of Shota in his ugly Christmas sweater. Then, behind that picture, Shota saw another one. It was a picture of himself and Mikumo at the Soft Blossom Bakery. Bubblegum had taken it. They were facing the camera and Mikumo was smiling widely, his black cap tilted a bit. Shota had a slight smirk, as per usual, and both held up their very different choices of beverage. It was a good picture.

Shota smiled and got up. He put the cup in the dishwasher, to clean off the residue from sitting on store shelves, before making his way to his room.

 

Shota transferred his school ID, and all of his keys and items, not that there were many being a rational man and all, onto the new lanyard. Shota turned and pinned the photo of himself on his bulletin board for crimes he follows in the area that was under his hero jurisdiction. Shota put the photo of him and Mikumo in his clear phone case so he could always see it before finally, after an incredibly long day, falling asleep in his bed.

 

_______________________________

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

Mitsuki Bakugou looked up from the kitchen counter. The Bakugou's had company over for Christmas and she was currently cleaning up the mess left behind. She checked the time. “It’s legit two in the morning. What the hell would be over now?” she grumbled. The blonde woman less than gently threw her dishrag into the counter before answering the door.

 

“WHAT THE HE-!”

 

Before her stood Izuku Midoriya. Or… Wait. What? Is this really him? It certainly looked like the boy Mitsuki used to think of like a son before, well, yeah…

“Merry Christmas, Auntie Mitsuki!” the greenette before her chirped. He frantically scratched the back of his head with one hand. “W- well, the day after, I g-guess. It’s a little late, you k-know?” 

Same stutter as always. Same nervous gestures. What on earth is going on here!? Why is Izuku here!? Mitsuki took a deep breath to collect herself.

 

“Izuku, dear? Is that really you?” She couldn’t help but ask.

The teen nodded. “Y-yeah. Our last, you know, meeting l-last year wasn’t all t-that good. You know? L-like not bad! Just n-not, well, I kind of l-lied by not coming to s-see you and all so h-here I am! I- I thought that it was ab-bout time to come and s-see you all again and i-it’s C-Christmas, well was, s-so I-” Mitsuki held her hand up. “Stop, Izuku. I get it.”

 

Yup, definitely him. I should call the poli- “Don’t.” The sternness of his voice shocked Mitsuki. “You just thought of calling the police, didn’t you?” No stutter. Izuku had always been good at reading and analyzing people. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t,” she commanded.

 

“Auntie,” it gave the blonde shivers to hear him call her that in a voice like this, “take a good look at me, I’m sure you can physically see why you shouldn’t.”

Mitsuki looked the boy up and down. Scars littered his arms and he very, very fit for a teen his age. Or for anyone for that matter. “Are you threatening me, Izuku?” He smiled innocently with that same childish smile he always has, except it was different this time. It was like a ghost. “You tell me, Auntie Mitsuki.”

 

“Suck,” she muttered under her breath. “Ok, what do you want, Izuku?” He lifted two boxes into view that she had not noticed before. “W-well,” the stutter is back, “it is Christmas after all s-so I got you a g-gift. The bigger on i-is for K-Kaccan and the smaller one is for y-you and Uncle Masaru.” He held them out. Mitsuki took them cautiously.

Something on his arm buzzed. “A- ah! I’ve got t-too go! I’ll see-”

 

“Izuku, sweetie,” Mitsuki said in a voice smaller than she’s ever used before, “couldn’t you come back?”

 

His green eyes widened. “Wha- W-what are you t-talking about, Auntie? I c-” “But you could! Hell, we could take you in, hide you and everything! Or get you placed in a mental ward like Inko because you obviously need one! But still-!”

 

Mitsuki.” She froze. “Shut up.” “Izuku?”

His expression grew dark. “I know you don’t believe any of that. Don’t get my hopes up.

 

The greenette turned around to where a warp gate had started to open behind him. He turned back with that darn smile.

 

_______________________________

 

“Auntie! I got a All Might card!”

 

“Auntie makes the best cookies!”

 

“Thank you Auntie! This is the best birthday ever!

 

“Auntie Mitsuki!”

 

_______________________________

 

“M- Merry Christmas, Auntie Mitsuki.” He stepped through and the gate closed.

 

Mitsuki wanted to cry. A sound from behind caused her to whirl around. Katsuki was in the kitchen getting water. She closed the door. “Katsuki…” He turned to her. -What do you want, hag?- he signed.

She sighed and took a deep breath. “DON’T TALK TO YOUR MOTHER THAT WAY, UNGRATEFUL BRAT!” She tossed the box for him on the counter. “Izuku dropped by to give you a present.”

-Deku was here?-

“Don’t call him that, Katsuki. Though, after what I just saw, maybe he really isn’t Izuku anymore.” She shook her head. “Dang brats getting me all emotional! I’m going to bed!

 

She took the box for her and her husband to her room. She woke Masaru up.

“Honey…”

 

Mitsuki told her quiet husband about what had happened. They sat on the bed together silently staring at the box. Finally, Mitsuki began to open it. They both looked at the gift in shock. It was an old photo of herself, Masaru, Inko, little Izuku, and little Katsuki. On the frame, it was written in black ink: “Merry Christmas Uncle and Auntie!” They turned it around. On the back was a short message.

 

“This might be the last time I see you. Thank you for everything. Goodbye.”

 

If either of them cried, no one said anything. The couple decided not to tell Inko.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki sat on his bed wide-eyed. A long time ago, when he and Deku were very young and what one would consider “friends”, he and Deku both bought one of those little special prize card packages with their saved allowances. A long time ago, Katsuki got All Might from his special prize card package and Deku got a famous villain at the time. A long time ago did they both believe that it was nothing but chance.

 

Not so long ago Katsuki began training to be a hero under All Might. Not so long ago Deku became a worldwide villain. Not so long ago did Katsuki realize that it probably wasn’t chance.

 

In his shaky hands and short breaths, Katsuki looked down at his gift.

An old, special prize villain card from a long time ago. On it, written in black sharpie: "Guess you were right, Kacchan."

 

Chapter 44: Picking Leaders

Summary:

Deku picks out the leaders of the other branches and Izuku has to pay the physical backlash.

Notes:

Sorry this took so long to come out! I was busy with stuff irl. I'll try harder to keep to my every-other-day schedule.

Chapter Text

Deku watched the computer screen. It’s December 27th, two days after Christmas and currently the leader's chat of the new website was active as every person wanting to be the leader of their own countries branch was answering the questions put out by Deku. They were simple questions at the start but they held deeper meanings to really assert the compatibility with Deku’s thought of what a good leader should be.

Then it switched quickly to hard questions.

Then to super easy ones.

It flipped on and off to see how well they can think on the fly and see if the change would cause the competitors to either over access a question or underestimate it.

 

It was late, almost eleven at night, for his timezone that is, and the group was just finishing up. It might seem ridiculous to draw it on so long but if Deku was going to be the “Chief” of a world-wide “villain” organization he had to make sure that the branch leaders were fully able and could take his orders from afar without a problem.

 

Deku leaned back in his wooden chair in the apartment and let out a long sigh. Bubblegum looked up from the kitchen where she was currently making them both a cup of coffee. That was another thing to think about. It was pretty apparent by now to everyone in the Quirkless Rejects that she was pregnant, pretty hard to hide that baby bump. Furthermore, four days, well almost three considering the time left until she and Doom both left the Quirkless Rejects for an extended amount of time. It was understandable but still a hard pill to swallow.

 

To think, this coming new year it would be a whole year being together as the Quirkless Rejects, and this coming new year it will be the last time being with the original members.

 

He shook his head as Bubble put the cup of coffee next to his cracked laptop. “How is it going, Deku?” she asked quietly. The greenette took a sip of coffee. “Pretty good. I think I’ve got who I want to be the leader for each branch. I was just about to announce it.”

“How?”

“I’m gonna tell the chat that I’m kicking anyone in it that isn’t a leader from the leader’s subtab. Their screens will go to the opening page of the website while the people I chose to be a leader will stay and receive a notification saying their new title.”

The blonde nodded. “Well, I’m sure whoever you have chosen is the right pick.” He smiled. “Thanks, Bubble. Have you gotten your bags packed?”

 

She nodded. “Yes, even though we will only be moving a few stories up.”

“Yes, but if you want to raise your child “normally” this is for the best,” the emerald-eyed teen stated. “None of us will stop you.” “You will see us at the bakery, well you’ll see Doom at least.”

He looked at her with a deadpan look. Bubble sweatdropped. “I- I mean, I’m sure Mikumo will tell you all about us and even let you talk with us during our breaks!” Deku rolled his eyes and faced the screen again.

“Are you okay with us giving you a send-off at the warehouse?”

She looked shocked.

“Yeah... I assume you will put it on the main branch subtab as well?” Bubble questioned. Deku nodded. “Well, that’s what it’s there for, so every other branch knows what’s happening in the main branch.” “You won’t put it in the events tab?” He shook his head.

“No, that’s for the other branches to post fun stuff happening in their branches and for us to announce when a big “raid”, as the members have started calling them, is happening.

 

Bubble nodded in understanding. She finished her coffee and stood up. “Well, I’m going to head off to bed.” Deku nodded. “Night.” Bubblegum took both their cups to the kitchen. She returned and placed a new cup from the leftovers of the pot next to Deku. “Goodnight, Deku.”

 

He looked after her as Bubble disappeared. Then at the cup of coffee. He took a sip gratefully. Deku was going to be up all night. He still had to decide on coordinators.

 

_______________________________

 

“YAAAAAWN!”

Izuku slumped over the worn sofa in the apartment. Dang Deku…

He had been up all night. When Deku had finally finished with whatever he was doing, Izuku was too tired to really remember, or care for that matter, Deku announced tiredly that he was done and forced someone else to be present. Mikumo denied it instantly because the main group gave Mikumo the day off from the bakery knowing this would happen.

 

So, in turn, Izuku got stuck with a gosh darn headache and bones that felt like lead.

“YAAAAAWN!”

He looked at the clock. Ten in the morning… TEN IN THE FREAKING MORNING! That’s when Deku got off! Izuku couldn’t bring himself to move from his awkward positioning on the couch before drifting off into the sweet dreams of sleep.

 

_______________________________

 

'Where are you, brat!?'

'Tsk… Useless.'

 

 

'Just a useless Deku.'

'WHAT DID YOU SAY NERD!?'

'If you want a quirk THAT badly, take a swan dive off the roof and hope for one in your next life!'

 

… 

 

'Can someone be a hero without a quirk? No, I can't confidently say they can. It's good to dream kid but make sure your dreams are reachable.'

'I deem you worthy of my power. Izuku Midoriya, inherit my quirk!'

 

 

'YOU, Number One hero, the great All Might! YOU took all my hopes, dreams, and aspirations and threw them out like TRASH!'

 

 

'OPEN UP YOU UNGRATEFUL BRAT!'

'Don't raise your voice at me young man! I'm your mother!'

 

 

'BRAT!'

'DEKU!'

'NERD!'

 

'A hero!? HA HA HA HA HA HA!'

'Be realistic!'

 

 

'Goodbye...'

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku jolted up screaming.

 

“Woah! Chill dude! It’s just us!” Izuku whipped his head around to the familiar voice of Kirishima. He wasn’t hung on the couch anymore, rather he was properly laying on it with a blanket and pillow. Only then did he notice that Tsu and Bakugou were there as well.

Bakugou…

'If you want a quirk THAT badly…'

 

Izuku instinctively froze in front of his childhood tormentor. NOPE! Mikumo quickly swapped places with Izuku. “Kirishima? Tsu? Bakugou?” He noticed Bakugou’s eyes widening. SUCK! My makeup! “Woah, dude, I didn’t know you had green eyes.” “Or freckles, ribbit.”

Mikumo shook his head and chuckled. “A- ah right. I was trying out green contacts today. I thought that they’d look cool but they don’t really. A- and I usually hide my freckles, I feel they make me look washed out.”

 

Kirishima patted his shoulder. “It’s okay man! Are you okay though?” “Yeah,” commented Tsu. “You were having a pretty bad dream, ribbit.”

 

Deku nodded violently, immediately regretting it. “Yes, b- but my contacts are bugging me now, let me go take them out real quick.” He quickly got up and sped off to the bathroom. He put in his blue contacts and applied makeup to cover his freckles. As he left, the bathroom to go back into the living room he checked the laptop. There was a message from Hisou.

 

Hisou:

Your friends are worried about you and are coming over so get ready.

 

<Mikumo has come online>

 

Mikumo:

That would have been GREAT TO KNOW

 

Mikumo closed the laptop and entered the living room.

“Say, Mikumo, your hair resembles the QR’s leaders a lot, ribbit,” stated Tsu. “Just more grown out.” Mikumo reached up to feel it subconsciously. 

 

Right, I was going to get a haircut.

You should leave it.

Why?

It might be for the best to, you know, let it go back to the start…

What do you mean by that, Deku?

 

Somewhere deep inside Mikumo knew exactly what Deku meant, he just refused to accept it.

“You alright Mikumo?” Mikumo looked at Kirishima. He grinned and nodded. “Yes, just thinking. I don’t really know what the leader of the Quirkless Re…” “Rejects, ribbit.” “Rejects’ leader's hair looks like. I’m always busy working so I haven't really had the chance to look into it.”

“Oh, do you have another job outside of the bakery?”

He nodded. “Yeah, kind of. Gotta pay the bills, you know?”

“Dude that's so manly!”

 

 

 

 

Mikumo ignored the piercing red eyes of Bakugou as the four chatted.

 

Chapter 45: Goodbye Bubblegum and Doom

Summary:

Bubblegum and Doom leave the Quirkless Rejects.

Notes:

I just wanna thank all y'all who have sent such kind and sweet comments. Honestly, it means so much to me so thanks a million!

Chapter Text

Bubblegum took a deep breath. She and Doom stood side-by-side to the side of the stage in the warehouse. Deku was just about to go up to do the countdown till New Year’s and then after that… her and Doom’s farewell. Her friends, her family, stood around her and her boyfriend. Anima was trying not to cry, Jester was already crying, such a kid, and Grimlin was trying to be stoic. And Deku… he had his sunglasses turned off because he didn’t trust them not to turn sad while he was oh so happily doing the countdown.

Bubble knew this was for the best. Her child… her child deserved better. Now don’t get her wrong! Bubble loved the Quirkless Rejects and the family she has in it. It’s just, whether they don’t consider it one or not, the general public knew this as a villain organization and they do perform illegal actions.  This is not the setting to raise a kid in.  Doom nudged her and Bubble turned to face the stage that Deku had just climbed onto. Right, it’s New Year’s Eve! Happy thoughts, this is the anniversary of the meeting of the Quirkless Rejects. It is a joyous day!

 

*BOOM*

 

Deku slammed his metal-plated boot onto the floor of the stage, his usual way of getting the crowd's attention. The music quieted down and everyone turned to look at him.

“Friends! Happy New Year’s Eve!” he announced. Ruske put up on the screen a countdown from a minute, which was how long they had left in the year 2020.

 

“We have but a minute left in this year so let me ask you, are you ready for the new year?”

“Yeah!”

“Are you ready to start this year as comrades in the fight against society?”

“YEAH!”

“Quirkless Rejects! Are you ready to change the world this year!?”

YEAH!!!!!

 

Everyone punched the air victoriously. Bubble couldn’t help but grin, even if she herself could not shout out herself no matter how much she wanted to. The ten-second countdown began and everyone raised their red solo cups.

“Ten. Nine. Eight,” Bubble wiped away a tear, “Seven. Six. Five,” she smiled, “Four,” and raised her voice louder than ever before, “Three! Two! ONE!”

 

HAPPY NEW YEAR’S!” the crowd cheered.

 

Deku let the crowd rejoice for a tad before he turned to the main group off stage and gestured them up. Bubble hesitated, so did Doom. The other five walked passed them, each gently punching their shoulders. “Let’s go,” whispered Doom. Bubble took a deep breath and nodded. The two got on last.

Deku stepped forward.

“Friends, I am sure all of you have noticed by now that Bubblegum is in fact pregnant.” There were a few whoops and hollers. Bubble blushed slightly and Deku continued. “Due to this, Bubblegum, and the father of the child, Doom, will be taking a leave from the Quirkless Rejects for an extended period of time.”

 

Silence.

 

“Today is their last day. Doom and Bubblegum would like to say a few words now.” He stepped back. Bubble looked down as Doom gently took her hand. She turned her head to him and nodded. The couple stepped forward. Bubble to a deep breath.

“Happy New Year’s everyone,” she said in a much happier voice than what she felt. “Yes, Doom and I are very much in a relationship and are pregnant. We have decided that it would be better for our child to raise it outside of the Quirkless Rejects. We do plan to return when our kid is old enough.” Her eyes trailed across the crowd. “This is by no means a goodbye! We will still be supporting the Rejects from afar and we definitely want this organization to be part of our child’s life.” Doom spoke up.

“When we look at the news we fully expect to see big things about this group on it. Bubblegum and I have one hundred percent confidence in the group that has gathered for a greater cause. So, until we return...”

They both grinned and shouted: “Viva la quirkless!”

 

It was quiet. And then…

“V- viva la quirkless!”

“Viva la quirkless!”

And soon enough, the whole room was chanting it.

 

_______________________________

 

Bubblegum stood by the door of the apartment with Doom and their luggage. Slowly but surely, their four roommates began to fill the space from their own places in the apartment. Deku, Grimlin, Jester, and Anima all gathered around the two. Honey stood faithfully by Deku and Bubble could visibly see his knuckles turning white from clutching them so hard.

 

“Well, I guess this is goodbye for now,” she said softly. Grimlin shook his head. “Never ‘Goodbye’, only ‘See you later.’” She nodded Honey nudged her hand as if she knew that they were leaving. Bubble smiled and pet her. “Hey, girl… don’t worry, you’ll still see us around.” The border collie whimpered quietly. Bubblegum turned to the group and held out her arms silently. There was a pause before they all moved in for a group hug. A lot of tears were shed.

Bubble turned to Grimlin.

“You always try to watch after all of us because you are the oldest, it’s about time you take care of yourself. Thank you for watching over us.”

She turned to Anima.

“You always had a good imagination, don’t let it die our, the group needs their wizard girlie. Thanks for keeping it magical.”

She turned to Jester.

“You little brat never know when to shut your mouth but sometimes, it’s for the best. You keep things bright. Keep that youth close, kid. Thank you for keeping our spirits up.”

 

Bubble took a deep breath before turning to Deku.

“You brought us all together and we are forever grateful.” She tapped his forehead. “That there is a little jumbled,” then tapped his chest, right above his heart, “that is not. Your consciousness may be split and your mind divided but your heart, that is something that has always been strong. Let’s keep it that way. Don’t forget that all of you, Deku, Izuku, and Mikumo, are still in your teenage years and you are still developing and have a right to be a kid sometimes. Things might be confusing now but it will all clear up in time. Above all, keep your heart safe.”

She leaned in and whispered: “Thank you, Izuku Midoriya.”

 

Bubble patted Honey on the head. “Keep them in line for us will you?” “BARK!” Bubble smiled. “Thanks, girl.”

 

Doom looked at them. “I’m not much for words but thank you for allowing us into your family. We hope you will allow our child into it as well.”

They all nodded. “Of course!”

“Well then,” he said as he opened the door, “see you later.”

Bubblegum followed him out and closed the door behind them and their suitcases. The two walked in silence. They climbed up the stairs to the seventh floor, two stories higher than where they just left. Doom unlocked their door, Door 716, and they entered. Bubble took in how it had the same layout as before. It was just more… empty. Doom had already been here to set up the necessities but it was noticeably less lived in.

“Welcome home, Kiki,” her boyfriend said.

Right, from now on I am Kiki Hisaha. Doom is Yuuta Yotora. Well, inside this apartment they were. In public, they were still Francy and Yul since they are technically villains and fugitives. Kiki sat on the soft pink couch, courtesy of Yuuta, and Yuuta sat by her side. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again.

 

“I’m home, Yuuta.”

 

_______________________________

 

Grimlin sighed as he walked into the living room only to see Deku zoned out. It had gotten worse as time went on, Grimlin suspected something was wrong between the three consciousnesses of Deku that was causing these things to happen more often.

 

After Bubblegum and Doom left the group gathered in the living room for a talk and for comfort. It was a hard time on all of them, especially on New Year’s Day. Once they departed, Deku had stayed in the living room while the rest of them went to their beds. Everyone had heard the hysterical laughter of Deku as his mind spiraled. Grimlin was going to grab Deku’s headphones and music when Jester started crying as well. Grimlin was cruelly reminded that the ginger was only a year younger than Deku, 14 years old. In retrospect, it was probably the reason the two of them had so many issues. If it wasn’t for Deku constantly reminding them of who they were before, Grimlin once again wondered how much they would be as mentally twisted as Deku.

And if it weren’t for his past, Deku would probably not be this bad as well.

 

Grimlin abandoned the headphones to comfort Jester. Soon, Anima came knocking on their door. “Come in,” he said as he Jester in his arms. He knew it was Anima because Deku could still be heard in the living room. She came in and quietly closed the door. “Hey…” Oh yeah, she’s all alone in that room now. Anima was a college student before she joined so she is still pretty young as well. Grimlin patted the bed space next to him and she quickly moved to sit by the man.

They talked for a long while.

 

Both fell asleep at some point and as Grimlin tucked them into the beds, Anima taking Doom’s old one, he realized that he could no longer hear Deku laughing. He yawned and left the room. That was when he had found Deku staring off into the void. He sighed. This laughing fit had gone on for a while and the staring he had no clue how long it had been going on.

For a kid that balanced three consciousnesses and was a criminal mastermind with an obviously high IQ, he was incredibly fragile.

 

Grimlin sighed softly. He felt like a dad going old sometimes. Grimlin picked up the greenette and laid him on the couch. He pulled a blanket over the teen and put a pillow under his head. Grimlin reached down and closed Deku’s emerald eyes. Grimlin shook his head and slowly walked away. 

 

Only when he was in his own bed and everyone else was taken care of did Grimlin allow himself to shed a tear or two for the two family members that had departed.

 

Chapter 46: Do You Still Want Me?

Summary:

Shouta and Mikumo fight(?), summer training camp foreshadow, and Katsuki wavers.

Notes:

Too much?

Chapter Text

*Siiiiiiiiiggghhhhhhh*

 

Shouta watched as his son slouched over the table at the Soft Blossom Bakery. Apparently Doom and Bubblegum had left the Quirkless Rejects three days prior. Even though they still see Doom, or Yul, at the bakery for his job it took an obvious toll on all of them. Bubblegum, or Francy, was on maternity leave. Not only that, the Quirkless Rejects had just started up the new website and they were still fine proofing the communication networks and planning a worldwide action from the Quirkless Rejects so even if Mikumo wasn’t present, the body got the backlash. To put it simply, the greenette was drained.

“Daaaad, tell me something interesting?” he whined.

Shouta thought for a second. “Ah, we started planning the summer training camp for the hero course students. I guess that could be called ‘interesting.’” Mikumo looked up at the man with his ocean eyes. “When is it?” “May, usually.” “Where?” Shouta looked down at his son. “This is Mikumo I’m talking to right?” Mikumo’s eyes widened. “Yes? I guess I did sound a little like Deku there, didn’t I?” Shouta nodded.

 

Something was off. Recently Shouta had noticed that on more than a few occasions, the personalities seemed a little jumbled. As in how Deku almost called him Dad or Mikumo reacting to the past influences of Izuku and sometimes, like now, Mikumo would sound like he was trying to start an attack or something. It was strange, almost like they were the same person, or becoming the sam- Shouta stopped that line of thought quickly for two main reasons: one, if that was true then wouldn’t that mean Mikumo, his son, would disappear? Or would Izuku, or whichever they melded into, think of him as ‘Dad?’ He shivered. And two, he didn’t think he could handle the mental impact that it would have on them.

Call him selfish or just plain stupid but Shouta was going to do his darnest to keep that from happening if that was the last thing he did.

 

“Mikumo, are you, Izuku, and Deku getting along?” he asked off-topic of the camp. Mikumo diverted his eyes. “We… we are… I think,” he answered. Shouta narrowed his eyes. “You think?” His son sat up and leaned back in his chair. “It’s just that sometimes they feel a lot more prominent when I am present and I think they feel it too. Or, like, when I’m not present, I sometimes feel like I am or something like that?” Shouta took a deep breath. Dang it, of course they do.

This is not… This will not happen!

 

Shouta looked at Mikumo in the eyes. “I think that you need to have a talk with them and decide whether you are the same person or not, Mikumo.” The greenette’s eyes widened and he sat up. “What?” “You need to decide if you three are going to keep living separate lives or if you are just a kid who has confused himself into having two imaginary friends.” Mikumo suddenly stood.

“D- Dad? What are you talking about? You were the one who said I was real!”

“You are real, kid.”

“You are the one that said I have a future!”

“You do.”

“Then why are you saying I’m not!?” he screeched.

Shouta felt the eyes of the customers and workers in the bakery on them. He stood up and walked over to his son. I was too harsh. I’m being greedy. If I truly want him to stay, this is not the way to go about it. Shouta took Mikumo into his arms but the kid pushed him away. Shouta’s eyes widened.

 

“Don’t… Don’t act like my father if you don’t want me to be here in the first place.” His voice shook and Shouta could see tears peeking out from the corner of his blue eyes.

“Mikumo-”

“Tell me. Tell me Aizawa!” Shouta’s chest tightened. “Do you really want me as your son or do you want me to go away!?” Everything in Shouta wanted to reach out to Mikumo but he knew that it wouldn’t help. Mikumo needed to hear Shouta actually say it and needed to hear the truth in his voice.

 

Shouta took a deep breath. “Yes. I do. Mikumo, there has never been a moment when I didn’t want you as my son. The reason I suggested you talk to them was because I don’t want to lose you. I was afraid of the reply because depending on what you did, I could lose you and I don’t want that to happen. Mikumo, I still want you as my son. I still want you as Mikumo Aizawa.”

He waited in suspense. The greenette didn’t seem to know how to reply. He hiccuped and rubbed at his eyes that were now letting the tears fall freely. Shouta held out his arms. He’d let Mikumo decide. There was a slight pause before Mikumo practically threw himself into his arms.

 

There was a little “Aww…” from another customer in the bakery.

Butt out, lady.

 

They sat down again. “On the topic of the summer training camp, we don’t know. They won’t tell us even teachers until a week before. But I’ll tell you when I know.” He dropped his voice. “I understand that I am part of the Quirkless Rejects now and I understand that Deku does want this information. As a member, I’ll do my part.”

Mikumo grinned. “Thanks, D- Dad.”

Shouta took a sip of his black coffee. “It’s no problem.”

 

*DING DING*

 

Mikumo looked over at the door to see Bakugou and Uraraka walk in.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki sighed audibly.

He had just been let out of speech therapy. The school decided that it would be good for him to “learn to talk again” if he wanted to be a hero. I don’t need to “learn to talk” idiots. I can talk perfectly fine, I just have reasons not to. They should respect my choice not to, the jerks.  Gravity Chick had waited for him, oddly enough. The other three couldn’t make it to their usual meeting at the Soft Blossom Bakery being out of time and all, it was January 4th after all.

 

Gravity Chick didn’t have enough money to go home on and Katsuki rode the train to school every day anyway so there wasn’t really any harm on coming out to the bakery even on break, besides the speech therapy was closer to the school and to home. Maybe he was getting soft? He shrugged. It wasn't like he wanted to go or anything.

 

“What’s wrong, Bakugou?” the brunette asked. He shrugged and signed -Tired.- She nodded. “Understandable. School starts again tomorrow so you better rest up tonight!” He rolled his eyes. -I know, I know. Do not baby me.- Why is she so chipper anyways? This was the first time she had wanted to go back to the bakery after her and her boyfriend broke up. Shouldn’t she feel a little awkward? *DING DING* Katsuki held the door for her, because yes, his mother had beaten some kind of dang manners in him. “-Thank you,-” she said and signed.

They began to make their way to their usual table. “Aizawa-sensei?” Katsuki turned to look where Gravity Chick was looking. His red eyes widened when he saw his teacher and Mikumo sitting at a table together. “A- ah, and Mikumo.” “Hello, Uraraka. Hello, Bakugou,” said Mikumo calmly.

“Uraraka, Bakugou,” commented Aizawa-sensei.

What the hell are they doing together!?

Katsuki was 100% sure that Mikumo and Deku were the same person now after that visit to his apartment. He just didn’t, couldn’t, say anything. Does Aizawa-sensei even know who that really is? Of course he does, he isn’t that stupid.

“What are you doing here, Aizawa-sensei?” Gravity chick asked.

“I’m visiting my son at his job, of course.”

OR MAYBE HE DOESN’T! Son? Are you kidding me??? Mikumo and Deku are the same person for pete's sake! Or maybe he’s not. If they are that close than I’m sure Aizawa-sensei would know about Mikumo’s alter identity. Or maybe they are so close that he doesn’t want to give it away. Or maybe… No, Aizawa-sensei couldn’t be… He couldn’t be an accomplice, right? Some of the captives and heroes in the news station incident did say that their quirks wouldn’t work during the fight. No way. NOOOOO WAY!

 

Gravity Chick seemed shocked too, but more than the ‘Oh my teacher and ex are talking’ type of shock. Maybe it was the announcement of them being father and son that shocked her. After all, this was her ex and homeroom teacher they were talking about. Still, Katsuki had a feeling that it was something deeper.

 

Does she know too? Is- is she also an accomplice? Is everyone an accomplice!? No, she might be under threat. Gravity Chick isn’t the type to hide something so important and dangerous. Her life? Her family? But Deku isn’t the type to threaten something so big. At least, he didn’t use to be. Still, he’s always been good at manipulating people. But what is she is actually an accomplice and is using the break-up as a cover-up and they are still together?

 

Katsuki was sweating and his breath was short but not noticeably.

“-gou? Bakugou?” He snapped out of his musings. Ah he was turning into a mute Deku or something. He ends up thinking more since he doesn't use his words or voice anymore. It was like a strange side-effect. Is this why Deku mumbled and thought so much? Because I never let him speak? Because I cut him off every time and put him down? That's right, I made him this way. It all falls back to me... "Bakugou!" -What?- he signed. Gravity Chick giggled. “Silly! Stop spacing out. Aizawa-sensei was trying to say goodbye but left because you wouldn’t reply. Let’s go sit down!” She turned away. “See you later, Mikumo.” -Bye.- signed Katsuki as he turned away.

 

Mikumo smiled. “-See you later, Uraraka. See you later, BA-KU-GOU.-

 

Katsuki whipped his head around. Mikumo was walking away to the counter but Katsuki saw it. Mikumo’s and his eyes connected and Mikumo smirked. He smirked! “Bakugou!” The blonde looked away and took his seat across from Gravity Chick. Katsuki made up his mind after the USJ to save Deku but…

 

Is he even saveable?

 

Chapter 47: So Long, Endeavor!

Summary:

Endeavor gets taken to court.

Notes:

One of the members of the discord chat reminded me that I have yet to do anything with, or to, Endeavor. I had actually forgotten so thanks! Hope y'all like it!

Chapter Text

Deku sat on Shin and Todos floor playing cards.
“You have any threes?”
“Go fish.”

“You have any fou-”
“Go fish.”

“You have a king?”
“Dang it.”
Todo sighed and sat down his cards. “Okay, Deku. What’s wrong? You’ve been looking over at me this whole time.” Ah… he noticed. Deku took a small breath. Shin knew most of the story by now so Deku figured that it was okay to say it. “Todoroki, we are moving forward with the plan to take Endeavor out of his hero position.”
Both boys looked shocked. “What?” Todoroki breathed out, heterochromatic eyes slightly wider than usual. He’s gotten better at expressions, Deku thinks. The greenette nodded. “Yes. In a month from now, we have gotten your mother to go and file a lawsuit for child and spouse abuse. We have also spoken with your siblings including Toya Todoroki.”
“You found him?” questioned Todo.
Deku nodded. “We have. February 6th they will all go to court with separate files I have compiled for each. We, of course, cannot be there as ‘villains’ but you will be there on a computer. Rei will bring along a laptop to which she will videochat us in the courtroom. Todo, you will be standing in front of a green screen with the laptop they will be viewing us on having an altered camera to real-time process it to show that you are in a park and not the warehouse.”

Deku turned and pulled over the bag he had brought when he originally visited their room tonight. He pulled out a large file and handed it over to the bicolored teen who took it and began to flip through the pages. “This is all of the information and proof of Endeavor’s abuse I have compiled regarding you. Also, Rei is equipped with a smaller file of illegal actions performed by Endeavor under the guise of ‘hero’ as to not be caught or punished.

“Lastly, on February 5th Jester, Ruske, and I will be breaking into the courtroom to set up a hidden camera that we will use to live stream and post the whole thing on the internet, so it will be impossible to cover up.” He stopped to let Todo process this and respond.

He was silent for a while. Shin had yet to say anything as well, preferring to keep silent and take himself out of the position. Finally, Todo spoke.

“What if this fails?” he asked.
“It won’t.”
“But what is-”
“It. Won’t.”
Todo looked down at his hands, specifically his left side, his fire side. He seemed to steel himself before looking up to meet the green eyes of Deku. Todo gave a stern nod. “Okay. Let’s do it.”
It was much easier to display his smile when Deku didn’t have to wear his mask in this room like usual.

_______________________________

 

A month passed much faster than Shoto had expected it to. Over the course of the month, Deku had arranged for him to meet with each of his siblings, except for Toya, and his mother to discuss their court plans. They also got in touch with the lawyer however when he was there Shoto spoke over the screen for safety purposes.

Shoto had asked Deku why Toya wouldn’t join them. Deku had said that due to his occupation he could only join them over voice chat until the actual court date.

 

He hated that he thought this, especially after not seeing Toya since he was five, but Toya’s voice sounded a lot like Endeavor’s if Endeavor was younger and it was kind of off settling but Shoto could deal with it. Deku, Cateye, Ruske, and a few other members were on the main floor. Those there were all hooking up their designated technology to the main live streaming websites and to multiple social media platforms. Those here were the designated coordinators for the main branch of the Quirkless Rejects that Deku had chosen and as such, they were the ones coordinating how it would be broadcasted.

 

Shoto watched as Shinso and Deku set up the green screen and Ruske got the laptop set up to show Shoto, and those on the main floor, the real-time footage so Shoto could respond live to questions asked.

“Todoroki, it’s about to start.” Shoto looked over. “Thank you, Chief.” He got in front of the green screen. Ruske gave a thumbs up from behind the camera to signal that everything was in place.

*Doo Doo Doo*

Mom was sending a video chat from her laptop at the scene. “Are you ready?” asked Deku.

In all honesty, Shoto didn’t know how “ready” he felt for this but he nodded anyway.

Deku turned to Ruske. “Pick up the call.”

Ruske did and on the screen across from Shoto, behind the camera filming him so it wouldn’t look like he was looking off to the side, his mom’s face showed up.

 

_______________________________

 

Rei took a look around the courtroom. Her heartbeat sped up every time she saw her husband. He still scared her to this day. Rei had her nurse nearby as proof of being in a psychiatric hospital and as needed mental stability. She turned and looked at her children. Fuyumi, Natsuo, and her had only just begun to mend their bond but they had agreed to come here to fight against their own father. They, too, most likely had many grudges against the man.

 

“Mom,” whispered Fuyumi, “call Shoto, its starting.” Rei nodded and opened her laptop. She hit “call” on the video chat.

*Doo Doo Doo*

He took a bit to pick up but soon Shoto popped up on the screen. They didn’t say anything, just nodded slightly and Rei half-closed the laptop until it was time.

 

Soon the gavel was struck by the judge.

*Clack Clack* “Order in the court!” Everyone quieted down.

 

_______________________________

 

It was a hard fight. For every piece of evidence thrown out, Endeavor seemed to be able to combat it. It caught up though. You could feel the intensity growing with every piece shown, some that Endeavor’s lawyer gave half-truths to but you could tell he was only going along with Endeavor for the money of the number two hero.

Endeavor’s ever-growing rage didn’t help either. Everything showed was like adding fuel to the fire. At one point they had to use Eraserhead, who was there to make sure neither side use their quirks, to cancel out the hero’s quirk because his anger was producing so much heat.

 

The shock of all in the room was palpable when Shoto Todoroki came on the computer. He, too, provided much evidence, especially that of his large scar on his face. Endeavor’s lawyer had tried to rebuttal saying that Shoto was a villain and it shouldn’t matter but it worked against them. Endeavor was the one who turned him that way, he had said and that was a big bomb drop mood.

 

Then Toya came on and that was a huge shock to every one to hear that the number two hero had another unknown child. They had the family confirm that the person on the screen really was Endeavor's biological child and Endeavor could not lie under oath.

Rei, Shoto, Fuyumi, and Natsuo all almost cried. The brother that they haven’t seen for over nine years had scarred tissue across his jawline that looked like it was only held together by stitches. He had blue eyes like his father, regretfully, but even the bags looked sown on. When asked about it, Toya had said that this is what had resulted from Endeavor's abuse before he switched to Shoto.

 

Child abuse, Spouse abuse, child neglect, child abandonment, turning children villain, and many more illegal actions piled up and soon they could no longer ignore those facts just because the hero was the number two hero.

Endeavor was furious but he could not do anything less he wanted the punishment to be worse.




“In the case against the defender Enji Todoroki, pro hero Endeavor, the court rules in favor of the accusers.” And the gavel fell.

*Clack Clack*

 

That day, Shoto, Rei, Toya, Natsuo, and Fuyumi were all freed from the tyranny of Endeavor. His children, even those turned villain because they were still under his guard, we all taken out of Endeavors custody. A restraining warrant was put on him where he could not go close to his wife or children. A divorce case was sent up soon after.

And, when all is said and done,

the pro hero Endeavor was wiped from the hero world and only an Enji Todoroki who had lost everything to greed and power remained.

 

_______________________________

 

BREAKING NEWS:

THE WORLDS NUMBER TWO HERO: ENDEAVOR, HAS BEEN REMOVED FROM HERO TITLE

 

“Over all live streaming sources and on all sources of media, the courtroom was broadcasted live as pro hero Endeavor was found guilty of abuse and neglect against all of his children and his spouse. The world is in shock as this had been posted on social media platforms that are accessible in other countries as well and as Endeavor wasn’t only the number two hero in Japa, but in all the world. What do you think, Sherri?”

 

“Well, Shawn, I think that this will take a bit to recover from. It will cause a huge did in our world's villain-combatting power that’s for sure.”

 

“Definitely but it is impossible to ignore all of the facts and accusations made against the hero. Many are now stepping out of the shadows with accusations as well saying that his quirk has caused damage and more.”

 

“If anything, I think the Quirkless Rejects got what they were looking for.”

 

“Care to elaborate on that, Sherri?”

 

“Well, as you know, at the end of every video and live stream a message displayed on every screen the read: “The hero society is destroying itself as you speak. Justice has been served but it won’t be the last time,” with the QR logo at the bottom. The Quirkless Reject's main goal is to take down society as we know it but in the way they go about it, it makes it look as if society is doing it to itself and many are agreeing with that.”

 

“There is a lot of questions about if this is the big world-wide reach they were talking about but there is no proof. Still, such a large move, dethroning the number two hero, has once again got the government and society on edge. However, there has been news that other countries have had actions of the start of the Quirkless Rejects when they first turned in street criminals and a lot say that the outreach has already happened.”

 

“That may be true. The Quirkless Rejects said that they’d reach out to the quirkless population somehow without the governments knowing so the country to world transition may have already happened.  We have just lost our number two hero, world. As much as I hate to say it and as many hates we might get for saying this: we have been waiting to see how our world will crumble but I think we all missed it because it has already started.”

 

_______________________________

 

On the QR website:

QUIRKLESS REJECTS : MAIN BRANCH

 

Main Branch New

-February 7th, 2021

 

Hello, Rejects. You have all heard about it by now I am sure but we will be posting the main branches first action here. We had gathered all the immediate family of Endeavor and brought him to court to remove him from his position as a hero.

 

As you most likely know since the Sports Festival was a live broadcast event as it is every year, Endeavor's son, Shoto Todoroki, is a member of the Quirkless Rejects and he played a major role in this process.

 

This is just the start. We plan to move forward with taking down heroes in different forms, not just through battles, which we have seen on the Events subtab that a few of you have already gone out and given a couple of low criminals into police custody so good on you. If you have information on a hero that you think we could take down in a similar manner as what has happened with Endeavor, please contact your branch leader. Branch leaders, you then post it in the leaders chat and we will move on from there.

 

Rejects, we have successfully taken the number two throne from Endeavor. Celebrate and be happy! Post pictures of your celebrations in the Event tab alright? (Don’t forget your mask)

 

-DEKU

 

_______________________________

 

Shoto, his siblings, and his mother all gathered in the underground bunker. They were able to meet Toya face to face, a joyous reunion. They happily enjoyed their last few moments together now out from their father’s control.

“Shoto,” Fuyumi started, “while I don’t agree with your new villain, or vigilant if you will, status, I am so glad to see you have found a place to belong to.” He smiled softly. “Thanks, sis.” Fuyumi roughly ruffled his hair.

 

“Shoto,” Deku called from the corner, having to use his real name as to not call to everyone there, “time to go.”

“Yes, Chief.”

 

“Will we see you again?” asked Natsuo. “You and Toya.” Shoto shook his head. “You four, I never really got a chance to meet you. Dad kept me locked in training to much to do so. But, I am glad that over this past month we were able to get to know each other. However, our paths are very different and we must all go our separate ways. I’m sorry but I will not be seeing any of you again.” He took a deep breath. “Not even you, mom.”

 

His mother looked a little shocked but he felt as though she knew this was coming. “I understand. I think now I can start the process of getting out of the mental ward and we have you and Deku to thank for that. I am proud to have you as a son, Shoto.” His chest tightened as everyone gathered for a group hug. When it disbanded, Fuyumi stayed a second longer and whispered in his ear, “You have a different look on your face then you used to, wear it proudly.”

 

He smiled. “Thanks, goodbye, everyone.” Shoto walked away. Fuyumi was right, he had definitely changed and while a part of him wonders about what life would have been like if he never joined the Quirkless Rejects. Shoto can no longer bring himself to regret the decision. Perhaps he would have fought Deku in another timeline as hero and villain, or perhaps maybe even the two would have become friends and became heroes together. He wondered if Deku would have saved Shoto in that life too.

 

“You ready?” Deku asked as he reached the greenette. Shoto nodded. “Yes.” But Shoto couldn’t care much about what could have been. He is perfectly content with how things are now.

“Shoto,” he turned his head to Toya’s voice. “What is it?” A two warp gates opened, one in front of Shoto and Deku and one in front of Toya. Another appeared behind them for his mom and other siblings.

“I’ll see you around,” his brother said. “What?” Toya just waved and entered his gate.

Shoto turned to Deku. “What did he mean by that?” Deku’s sunglasses turned happy as they stepped through their gate.

 

“You’ll see soon enough.”

 

Chapter 48: Division

Summary:

Izuku, Deku, and Mikumo have a little chat.

Notes:

This might be a little odd...

Chapter Text

Izuku sat on the sofa in the living room. He took a deep breath, eyes focusing on a point in the wall before completely spacing out of the ‘real world.’ The scene in his mind, however, changed. A wide, black landscape that quickly changed to a triangular-shaped room divided into three rooms that connected in the middle, a clear glass-like substance separating them. 

 

The room to the left had a simple layout. It had a large desk with scattered papers, a bulletin board with papers held up by pins connected by a chain of red rope to keep track of the train of thought. On the wall were three pictures. One of Deku, Mikumo, and Izuku. The second of All Might with a red ‘X’ over him and the third the same but of Kacchan. To the side sat a bed with a black, dark green, and red bed set.

This room in the landscape belonged to Deku.

 

The room to Izuku’s right was a little more upbeat. It had calm colors. A smaller desk sat in the corner of it with a few menu ideas and want-to-try coffee techniques and a few hero figures. The bulletin board contrasted much to the other room. It had pictures of different heroes on it with little writings like “Cool!” and “Amazing!” on them and some business plan ideas to improve the bakery. On the wall were three pictures. One of Mikumo, Izuku, and Deku. The next of Mikumo and Aizawa. The last of all of the bakery workers standing outside of the Soft Blossom Bakery. To the side was a bed with a hero bed set.

This room in the landscape belonged to Mikumo.

 

Where Izuku stood, in his room, was the same. A desk, a bulletin board, three pictures, and a bed. His desk was layered with hero and villain information notebooks and an old All Might toy that he couldn’t bring himself to get rid of, the one he held at the doctor's office so long ago when he was diagnosed as quirkless. His bulletin board held up a timeline list of actions from starting the Quirkless Rejects online to the present. On his wall was a picture of him, Deku, and Mikumo, a picture of him and Inko, and call him crazy, but a picture of him and young Kacchan, Auntie Mitsuki, and Uncle Masaru.

This room in the landscape belonged to Izuku.

 

Izuku wore his hoodie from Inko two Christmases’ ago and his hair has grown back to his old hairstyle, Deku wore his costume and had his usual half-shave, and Mikumo wore his work uniform with a half-shave that was slightly growing out.

 

Something was different though. Usually, all of the rooms were divided by a clean line. Now, the rooms and their contrasting colors looked as though they had begun to blend and meld with each other and the boarders, each slowly leaking into their neighbors.

Izuku looked up. Deku stood in the middle of his room facing the middle intersection, as did Mikumo from his room. Izuku took a deep breath and stepped forward. They all simultaneously moved and met in the middle.

 

“We need to talk,” stated Izuku. Mikumo and Deku nodded. “Agreed,” they said. Izuku felt as though something was tugging at his chest when they stood closer to the intersection, a force that was dragging them all there almost. “I am sure we’ve all felt it,” he started. “ When either of us is present, we feel the others present as well as if they were apart of them. Am I right?” The other two nodded.

“So, I’m taking a page from Aizawa. We need to decide here and now who we really are. We cannot keep putting this off.”

Mikumo raises his hand. “What does that mean though?” he asked.

“It means that we need to decide whether it is best for us to continue living different lives or become one again,” he replied. Deku growled. “Are you suggesting that we disappear and it will just be the original?” He stomped forward. Instantly Izuku felt a sharp tug at his chest. He assumed the Mikumo and Deku did too judging by how quickly all three of them stumbled away from the intersection.

Izuku carded a hand through his hair. “No, not necessarily but you cannot deny what you just felt.” Deku didn’t respond.

 

Mikumo let out a small cough and rubbed his chest a little. “What do you mean by ‘the original’, Deku?” “Only Izuku Midoriya. The ‘persona’s’ of Deku and Mikumo Aizawa would disappear.”

“But we aren’t just personas, right?”

Izuku cut in. “Of course you aren’t but you used to be. However, as my, the ‘originals’, mental state decreased-”

“So you noticed,” commented Deku. “Shut up. As it spiraled it separated into you two who solidified into what we, and those closest to us, consider actual real-life people.”

“Basically we were born from the mental instability of Izuku’s mind as personas before we warped into real beings,” summarized Deku. Mikumo tilted his head. “Well, I know that much of course. So what we are deciding is if it is healthy or not for us to continue like this?”

“Exactly.”

“What’s wrong with it?”

“Well,” started Deku, “to be honest, it really isn’t healthy for anyone to have such split minds and identities. I.e the fact we were literally made from an unhealthy mind.” Mikumo looked down. “I might sound greedy but…” “You have a right to your opinion, Mikumo,” said Izuku.

Mikumo nodded.

“Well… I- I like it here. I truly do and don’t want to disappear, you know? And, even though it may not be ‘healthy’, I personally feel as though each of us is necessary to function.” Izuku tilted his head. “Necessary to function?” Mikumo nodded. “Our ‘persona’s’, as you call them, are so solidified that I feel if they merged it would affect our everyday function. Deku is needed to run the Quirkless Rejects. His personas thought process, thought process, and everything he reacts to and how he acts is solidified in the formation of the Quirkless Rejects and the Quirkless Rejects is solidified on him. As long as the Quirkless Rejects is a thing then Deku is needed.”

“Then in turn,” Izuku commented, more to himself than the others, “the Quirkless Rejects is needed for Deku to be Deku as well.” “Precisely.” Izuku turned to face Mikumo more directly. “A- and in the same sense Mikumo needs Soft Blossom Bakery.”

Mikumo nodded but Deku jumped in. “Yes, but it doesn’t necessarily need Mikumo because it is a public eye and can even hire people to continue being a business. It does not rely on Mikumo.”

“But I don’t only rely on that for existence. I also rely on my father-son relationship with Aizawa, or Dad.”

“And,” added Deku, “as long as we need the bakery as a cover identity, we need Mikumo working there.”

Izuku nodded, his brow furrowing. “I understand but…”

“What’s wrong, Izuku?” asked Deku.

“Well,” he said, turning to Deku, “you said it yourself in a different way a while ago, I was ‘killed’ in a way. But thinking deeper into it, it basically means that I am not needed. Even if I was the ‘original’ my existence isn’t really needed.”

Mikumo reached forward. “Wait-”

“So then am I the persona instead? You two are needed, I don’t think needed beings are personas. When I was younger I wasn’t a persona, at least I couldn’t be because there wasn’t someone else that could be present so I had to not be a persona simply for the reason of not having a persona. But now there are needed parts, you two, and I am as I should have been originally because I was never a needed part except to breathe. My body needed a conscious. So, I’m truly dead now. My consciousness isn’t needed anymo-”

 

Izuku. Shut up,” cut in Deku sharply. Coldly.

“B- but if you think about it-” Deku stepped forward. All of their chests tugged. He stepped again. “That exact process will literally kill us all.” It was suffocating. Deku took another step. Izuku clutched his head and stumbled backward, Mikumo doing the same. Deku was visibly shaking but he kept walking.

 

There was a silent rule to never cross the room's border for the precise reason of not knowing what would happen if one persona took to the headspace of the other. If they would meld or one would take over. Whatever it is, this feeling told them that it wasn’t a good thing. Deku stopped at the edge between Izuku and Deku’s rooms.

Izuku could hardly breathe. The grip around his chest, his heart, was so strong and his brain felt like it was melting.

 

“Listen well,” Deku started. “As much as we are now ‘alive’ with actual consciousnesses, you are still the ‘original.’ The body that we inhabit is fully functioning off you. It reacts to your past triggers and past reactions even while we are present. Our consciousnesses are directly tied to your past experiences. We would not have them if you had not created them and so we cannot survive without your consciousness in the body.”

 

He stepped back and walked over to the corner that Deku and Mikumo shared. The pressure went away. “If you notice, neither of you can feel the pressure. It still there but it's minuscule. It is when one of us, Mikumo or I, get closer to your boarder, Izuku, that we feel the pressure. Why? Because the body reacts to your consciousness and ours that it is not connected to it getting closer, besides when we are present in the waking world, it is an attack on your consciousness and thus an attack on the body. That is why we feel tense when we are close to the border, the mind takes it as an attack on the consciousness of the other ‘persona’ but when we get close to you it is a direct attack on the ‘original.’

 

Izuku looked down at his hands. He raised them and felt the area of his chest that felt raw. Deku stepped back to his original standing, where they all stood in the intersection at the start.

 

“Izuku, your well-being is the causation of our well-being and the bodies well-being. Basically, Mikumo and I lean on you and need you the most because without you we would cease to exist. This body cannot function without the ‘original’, Izuku and neither can we. You are very much not a persona. So stop because that train of thought will lead you to try to cancel your consciousness and the body and mind will shut down.

We need you, Izuku.”

 

Izuku didn’t know what to say. That… that was the first time he’s ever heard something like that. Well “heard.” Even if it came from one of his persona’s… But wait, they weren’t persona’s were they? And neither was he. I- I’m needed… I’M NEEDED! He was elated. Izuku felt tears spring from his eyes.

“T- thank you, De- ku.”

“Just the truth.”

“Yeah,” chirped Mikumo. “So don’t beat yourself down, Izuku!”

“Okay, I’ll try.”

 

“Still,” began Mikumo cautiously, “the question of what to do remains.”

“I think we should stop attacking each other's consciousnesses,” said Deku.

“What?” both Izuku and Mikumo questioned.

“I think, only for a while, we need to stay out of each other's headspace. Look,” he said, gesturing to the blending borders. “We need to stay away from each other.”

“What does that mean, exactly?”

 

It means,” Deku started, “that not only do we not talk to each other except for when changing presences and during an emergency, but we also don’t pay attention to what the other is doing. As in, when I am working with the Quirkless Rejects, both of you need to block your consciousnesses from being active but not dead. Same for when Mikumo is at the bakery and Izuku at the apartment. This will result in memory gaps and not whole conscious days for all of us and we will all feel some gap in ourselves due to the lack of each others presence in our minds but until we are fully in our own heads.

“I understand. I- I think. But it’s going to be hard…”

“So like one hundred percent identity switches? Like where we don’t remember any of the actions of the other person but we still feel the physical effects?” asked Mikumo. "We would need a timed schedule to make sure we switch fluently or something."

"I can make that," suggests Izuku.

 

“Yes. But let’s say that the Quirkless Rejects are going to battle, I will obviously tell you guys beforehand so you don’t randomly have wounds or something. What do you guys think?”

“O- only until we are fully aware of ourselves and not protruding into each other’s presence?” Izuku didn’t know how he felt about this.

“Yes, then we can go back to normal.”

Izuku and Mikumo looked at each other. They nodded and looked forward. “Fine,” they both said.

 

Viridian eyes met ocean eyes. Ocean eyes met digital sunglasses. Digital sunglasses met viridian eyes.

 

“Okay,” said Deku. “From this point on, until these lines go back to the straight, clear border, we will not talk to each other. We will not watch each other in the headspace or when one of us is present. Take a second to understand that you will have major memory gaps without knowing what the others are doing.”

Izuku looked up, as did the others. They each took a deep breath before looking back at each other.

 

“Until then, Izuku, Mikumo.” Deku gave a small salute and turned away.

“See both you someday,” Mikumo said as he turned away.

Izuku turned away as well.

“Yeah, see you later.”

 

In the middle of his room he looked around. It began to fade. All at once he was thrown into the waking world, more forcefully than usual. Izuku lurched forward and fell off of the couch gasping.

“Deku!?” He looked around wildly and saw Grimlin, Anima, and Jester crouching by him. Honey pawing at him, obviously having gone and gotten help. Help?

Grimlin grabbed his shoulders, a helpful stabilizer. “Deku, calm down. You are here, in the apartment. You are okay.”

 

Izuku shakily reached forward and Honey came to him. He grabbed her and spent a good few seconds just hugging the border collie. Finally, after letting his heartbeat slow down to a normal pace, Izuku stand.

 

“Sorry, guys.” They all stood too. “It’s okay, Dek-” He held up his hand.

“Yeah, about that…”

 

_______________________________

 

Grimlin sat in his bed late that night. De- Izuku laid in the bed next to him. When Anima had rushed in earlier with Honey by her side shouting that the greenette wasn’t breathing he almost had a heart attack. All three of them rushed into the living room to see De- IZUKU zoned out. He was breathing, thank you very much, just incredibly shallowly. It wasn’t safe. The kid was very pale and sweating bullets.

 

For the first time did Grimlin dare to try to shake teen ‘awake.’ Ten minutes of barking and shaking and Izuku suddenly lurched forward and fell to the floor.

 

A few things happened after that. Izuku had told them some pretty disturbing stuff that led ultimately to the division of the three consciousnesses of Izuku Midoriya and had requested to only call him Izuku when at the apartment. Of course, he was always Izuku at the apartment but they always referred to the teen as Deku before.

 

As the night drew on, Grimlin couldn’t sleep. Something about the way Izuku ‘woke up’ from his usual zoning out disturbed him. It looked sudden and almost like it was a shock to Izuku himself. It left the question in Grimlins mind replaying over and over again.

 

Was Izuku Midoriya kicked out of his own mind?

 

Chapter 49: Eliminate Her

Summary:

The trio get used to their new style of life and Shouta suggests a plan of action.

Notes:

How are you all feeling so far?

Chapter Text

It was an… odd transition, to say the least. The three had made a time schedule for whenever they were in their designated “zones,” aka the bakery, apartment, and warehouse. Mikumo didn’t know how he felt about it for sure. His morning would start right outside the apartment. He didn’t even know how he got there, part of the memory gap thing, but he assumed that Izuku woke up in the morning and ate, because he was never hungry in the morning, got dressed, and did whatever he did that lead up to just outside the apartment door. 

Then he’d go to work.

Mikumo would work like usual except for not having a random comment or two from Izuku or Deku every once in a while.

He made coffee, quite a few fancier ones, and chatted with regulars. He had even started learning how to do those fancy cream art latte’s. He smiled and laughed and actually… as the days passed without Deku and Izuku, and even with the memory gaps, Mikumo has never felt more like himself.

Every time Dad came and ordered a black coffee. Every time he talked with Tsu, Kirishima, Denki, and even Bakugou and Uraraka. Mikumo came to like this way of living.

 

And, Mikumo’s day came to an end about a block from the bakery.

Then he’d ‘wake up’ again outside of the apartment. The rest of the time was spent in his area of the mindspace in his ‘room’ thinking of different things for the bakery and heroes.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta stared down at his young brunette student. To be honest, he had expected the girl to question him about this sooner.

 

“Aizawa-sensei…” Uraraka spoke quietly, “about Mikumo, at the bakery two months ago you told me and Bakugou that Mikumo was your son. What happened to you informing Principal Nedzu? Did you just say that so I’d stop following this?”

Wow. I’ve never seen her this forceful. Good to see she’s getting some backbone in her. Now while Shouta may not be a teacher for much longer, due to obvious circumstances, he still cared about his students and raising the newest generation of heroes.

 

Shouta sighed loudly, getting a taken aback face from the teen in front of him. “Uraraka, you are a bright girl but you need to understand where your place is. Your place is a hero course student, not an active hero. Yes, he is my adoptive son but that means that I am able to keep a closer eye on him at our home than you are at the bakery. Make no mistake, if my son was really Deku, I would act accordingly.”

 

“But he told me!” she said, voice rising. “I even saw him at the USJ!”

 

“Uraraka.” She shut up. “Mikumo had gotten into some bad stuff beforehand. Nothing near as bad as the Quirkless Rejects, but knowing him, he most likely used his uncanny resemblance to the villain leader to scare you away so that you wouldn’t get hurt.”

“W- what? But I could have sworn it was him…”

Shouta shook his head. “No, as much as he used to get into trouble, Mikumo would never do that. He is trying to be better, I know. I will continue to look into this but please let me handle my son on my own terms as a hero and as a father.”

 

She looked contemplative and chewed on her bottom lip. He combed his hand through his black hair. “Look, I’ve been assigned to the case of the Quirkless Rejects since the third criminal they left on the police station steps. I know more about them than anyone else, even Nudsu. Trust me on this.”

 

Finally, Uraraka complied. She huffed. “Fine. But you better tell me if you learn anything else!”

Shouta walked out of the classroom.

“Telling an irrational, hormonal high school student about the underground hero work I am doing on a severely dangerous villain organization? I think not.”

 

“Senseiiiii-”





Shouta sighed. As he walked down the street to the bakery he constantly pinched his eyes. Suddenly he stopped. Deku wants to know about the summer camp so he obviously has a play for it. They could always… He shook his head. No. Bad idea. I’m their teacher! Shouta kept walking, ignoring the odd looks from passersby at his messy appearance and random stopping.

Not for long though. This might be the perfect chance to drop out. Ok, we will do that then. I’ll have to talk with Deku about it.

 

*DING DING*

 

Shouta opened the door to Soft Blossom Bakery. Sadly, that’ll have to wait until later.

“Hey, Dad!” Mikumo waved from over the counter. Shouta waved back. “Hey, kid.”

With the recent development between the three identities that Mikumo had informed him of, Deku did too seeing as he did not remember Mikumo telling Shouta, Shouta would have to wait till later tonight at the warehouse to discuss the idea.

 

For now, Shouta would spend some quality time with his son.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku ‘woke up’ about a block from the bakery, as per usual.

Man, I was the one to suggest this but it’s still weird. It is like a day on repeat. Deku randomly ends up on the sidewalk with a gap where the memories of the day should be and in Mikumo’s work attire, sans the apron. Then he just goes to the warehouse and gets into his costume. Deku feels the back of his head after putting his mask over his mouth and turning on his sunglasses.

“I need a haircut,” he comments to himself.

 

Deku lifted up his vest and examined the scar. It was fairly large even though he was mostly healed. The slight pain would probably always be there and the teen had a slightly harder time breathing now. The consequences of his reckless actions he supposes. As well as the scars that littered his arms and legs from battles against heroes and criminals and training with Stain.

 

They all sported battle wounds now. Hard breathing, constant slight pain, and large scars? A small price to pay for the justice of the rejected.

 

He left the commons bathroom. Today he was back on the streets, his first time going out to fight since the news station attack. He was still having to take it slow, as per request from his friends until he got back into the swing of things, so it was going to be a lowly criminal this time. Also because he was taking another member with him that has never done this before. They were trying to incorporate more of the members in as time went on.

 

He was making his way over to Jodie, his partner for the night, when Eraserheads voice traveled across the large room to him.

“Chief Deku.” It wasn’t loud, the hero wasn’t that kind of man, but he could project and make his voice carry enough so that he had a longer range. The greenette turned. “What’s up, Eraserhead?” The man met him in the middle. “We need to talk.” Deku’s eyes darkened behind the sunglasses as he followed the hero to the sofas in the corner. They sat down.

 

“Okay, let us talk then.” Eraserhead nodded. “Uraraka is pressing more and I fear that she will tell about Mikumo being a cover-up.” Deku sighed and absentmindedly messed with his earring. Maybe I should get a new one of those too? “Ah, I had a feeling this would happen when you told Bakugou and Uraraka that he was your son… So what do you propose we do? You aren’t the kind to tell me about something so troubling without a plan of action.”

“I feel like you are describing yourself.”

Deku shrugged. “Great minds think alike.”

Eraserhead rolled his eyes. “Well, you aren’t wrong. I have an idea.”

“Let’s hear it then.” Deku gestured to him.

 

“Well, I know you have been looking for information on the summer training camp coming up in May, two months from now. I think, and I hate that I thought of this, we should take her.” Deku sunglasses swirled in confusion. “Take her… out? Just what are you suggesting, Eraserhead?”

“She is my student, but before being a teacher I am a member of the Quirkless Rejects and will first protect it. What I am suggesting is kidnapping Uraraka.”

Deku closed his eyes, sunglasses going blank, and took a deep breath. He opened them.  “What the heck, Eraserhead? Are you serious?”

The man nodded.  “And what do you presume we do with the girl once we kidnap her?” They stared at each other for a long second before Eraserhead opened his mouth.

 

Eliminate the threat.

 

Chapter 50: We've Got A Plan

Summary:

Deku and Jodie go out on a mission and Deku and Eraserhead (and Grimlin) make a plan for the summer training camp.

Notes:

Holy cowl! I kind of expected it but dang! Y'alls reactions to the last chapter were great! Hope you enjoy this one just as much.

Chapter Text

Deku leapt over a gap in the buildings, Jodie following swiftly behind. He was supposed to be taking down a criminal but his mind was elsewhere. Eraserhead must have lost his mind! The pro hero had suggested kidnapping Uraraka and kil- No, not killing her. Just eliminating her as a threat. That doesn’t necessarily mean we have to kill her. We could always convert her but Mikumo promised her that he wouldn’t try to. Then again, I’m not Mikumo. For her into silence? A Bakugou scenario. Make her incapable of being a hero? I need to talk to-

 

“Chief,” Jodie whispered. He stopped on a rooftop and turned to her. “What’s wrong, Butterfly?” That was her code name for jobs like this. The Lights have been looking at candidates to replace Doom and Bubblegum as main members and Jodie was one of them. They thought it would be beneficial to the few quirked members to have her, quirked herself with broken butterfly wings, as a Light as well. She had also contributed to the Quirkless Rejects quite a lot and Deku specifically remembered her from Quirkless Pals, he remembered someone commenting that they had her quirk. She didn’t have a costume yet, just all black, and wouldn’t until they officially decided if she would be a Light or not.

 

“Chief Deku, you are doing it again,” she huffed. “Are you sure you are ready for this?”

He nodded. “I was mumbling wasn’t I?” She nodded. “Sorry, old habit. Let’s keep going.” He returned to the chase. The two were actually chasing a criminal who they had found earlier and he assumed the man knew who they were considering how fast he fled the scene. Still, he had a young woman’s purse and Deku and Jodie were in hot pursuit

I can think about that later but for now…

Deku dropped down in front of the man, effectively stopping him. Jodie dropped behind him so he couldn’t escape.

 

Deku’s sunglasses turned happy.

“You know, many low lives like you have been getting cocky thinking that we won’t come for you now that we are so popular.” He grinned beneath the mask. “You were wroooong.”

 

The man growled and rushed forward. Deku spun on his heel and kicked the man in the ribs. The man wobbled backward into Butterfly who promptly took his head and smashed it against the wall. The man wasn’t down yet. He wobbled on his feet but nevertheless lunged again, for Butterfly this time. 

 

She punched forward but he dodged and lobbed the purple-haired girl across the face. She stumbled back before recollecting herself and spun around. She wrapped the man in her wings before spinning harshly and letting go. The criminal went twirling towards Deku. The greenette jumped off a wall and kicked out, metal sole connecting with the man's face and causing them both to fall down, the man laying on the floor with Deku standing over him and his foot on the criminal's face. Deku sighed and smiled. A small trickle of blood came from the back of the criminal's head and nose.

“Whew! Man, I missed this!” He turned to Butterfly. “Are you okay?” She rubbed her cheek. “Yeah. Just a little sore.”

He chuckled and bent down to tie up the criminal. “Well, it is your first time. You’ll get used to it soon enough.”

“Does this mean I’m going to be made a Light?!”

“Hey now, let’s not get ahead of ourselves.”

Deku took a deep breath. Yeah, breathing was harder alright. He hauled the man onto his shoulder. “We still have a couple of members to give a trial run then we will do a public vote in front of the group,” he began walking, Butterfly following. “It will also be posted on the website, whoever is chosen, that is.”

 

They followed the path he knew by heart to the police station. “All I’m saying is,” Deku sat the man down on the steps, “that you are pretty high up on the list.” He smirked, handing Butterfly a purple sharpie that she took.

 

“Well,” he gestured to the man, “make your mark.”

 

The quirked girl smiled widely. *POP* She uncapped the sharpie and knelt down. In big letters across the crook's forehead, she wrote the word “QUIRKLESS” and stood. “Are you not going to finish?” She did not reply, only hand over the marker to Deku. “What’s this?” he asked. “Well, I didn’t do this alone, you know?” she smirked as Deku’s sunglasses swirled, dumbfounded.

“Though,” she continued, “I guess you only do yours in green, don’t you?” He nodded. “So pull yours out!” she exclaimed. “I know you always keep on in your vest pocket.”

 

Deku laughed. “You know, you’re one funny girl, Butterfly. Most would want all the credit for themselves. You passed the test,” he said as he bent down with his own green sharpie.

“Huh?”

“The Quirkless Rejects is an organization based on justice and equality” *POP* He drew the word “REJECTS” by her own. “If you weren’t willing to share the title that represents all of us then you wouldn’t be made a Light. But you did,” he stood up, “and now,” Deku pocketed his sharpie and extended his hand, “you are. Will you accept the title of ‘Light’?”

 

She looked down at it for a while before taking it with a firm shake.

“YES, CHIEF!”

 

He chuckled. “Sh-shh. Come on, if you’re going to be a Light you have to at least join me in staring at the camera, just like the old days.” The purple-haired girl laughed. The two both turned to stare at the police station's security camera, just like how the originals used to do when the Quirkless Rejects were just getting started.

 

Ah, look how big we’ve gotten, Deku thought absentmindedly.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku sat in front of Eraserhead the next day, a little jittery. He assumed that Mikumo had his favorite strawberry banana smoothie and strawberry tart today because he could still feel the sugar headache.

 

“I’ve thought about what you said,” he started, “and I don’t think we can kill her.”

Eraserhead nodded. “I understand that. I didn’t necessarily mean that we kill her off, just that we take care of her as a threat.”

“I think we know the perfect way to do that.”

“What is it?”

Deku turned to Grimlin who was sitting beside him. Grimlin passed over a file. Eraserhead took and opened it. His eyes widened. “These are-” “Uraraka’s parents, yes.”

Eraserhead stared at the greenette for a long second. “You are planning on kidnapping her parents and threatening her into silence.” Deku rolled his eyes behind the sunglasses.

 

“In simple words, yes. Right now, the League of Villains is planning to kidnap Bakugou-” “Wha-” “WHICH GIVES US the perfect opportunity to kidnap Uraraka as well. They are going to storm the camp, you need to make the perfect opening for them and us to do so. Can you do that?”

Eraserhead gave a small nod. “Me and Vlad King always do a test of courage thing at night for fun against the two classes on the second night.”

“Alright. While they are doing that, we will warp into the camp and, while the League is running amuck, we will kidnap the girl. Now,” Deku pulled the papers from the file and laid them across the small table, “this is Uraraka’s parents' house, a couple of hours away.” He pointed at another paper. “This is their average schedule with their daily activities, save a few minutes before and after. What we will do is trespass into the Uraraka’s home while they are both home and take them hostage. As not to seem suspicious, we will have them call their respective jobs and feign illness for a few days and not tell anyone under the guise of their daughter being kidnapped.

 

We will use our popularity to back it since we do not have a picture then take them with us. After we get warped back from the camp we will have both parties, Uraraka and her parents, meet face to face but both will be tied up, which is when we will then give them their choices.”

 

“Which are?” pressed Eraserhead.

 

“For Uraraka either give up being a hero, join us, or stay silent or we will kill her parents. For her parents, go back to work and act as though none of this has happened or kill their daughter. We cannot afford to give light choices.”

Eraserhead nodded in understanding but seemed to hesitate.

“All we need you to do, Eraserhead, is give us the information on the date and location of the camp when you get them.” “Okay,” he said. “I can do that but I must ask, if they refuse your offers then what will you do.”

 

Deku combed a hand through his viridian locks and leaned back in the chair. “While I hope it does not have to come to that, if they choose to refuse our offers then we will, unfortunately, have to kill both Uraraka and her parents.

 

Chapter 51: Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall

Summary:

Class 1-A goes shopping for their summer training camp and Mikumo tags along.

Notes:

I feel like this was kind of sloppy, I'm sorry if it is.
Also, I won't be able to post again till maybe Monday or Tuesday so my apologies.

Here is the Discord link!:
https://discord.gg/AXsWxn6

Chapter Text

Ochako didn’t know how to feel. After her talk with Aizawa-sensei, she felt so confused. Honestly, Ochako still believes that Mikumo is Deku, you can’t fake that large of an “identity disorder." But… after her talk with Aizawa-sensei she just didn’t know. What if Mikumo was really just trying to protect me? Not that I need it of course. If Ochako was to get him in trouble and tell the police when he really wasn’t Deku, she could ruin Mikumo’s whole entire life!

She just couldn’t risk it.

She would let it go for now and just enjoy being with her friends at the mall. Most of the class was gathering at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall to buy things they do not have for their summer training camp. Uraraka sighed. She was lucky to pass her practical exam. Her teammate, Aoyama, had mentioned something about Bakugou. For the life of her, she could not figure out why she reacted so oddly and let go of the poll. But she did and they passed.

“Oi! Uraraka!” Ochako looked up towards the voice of Kirishima. “Hey!” She waved. Then stopped. Standing next to Kirishima was Mikumo in the flesh. Beanie and tie-dye hoodie, as per usual. Most of the class was already there. Ochako came up beside Kirishima and Mina. “Sorry, we invited Mikumo to come as well.” Up close, Ochako could see it; the chain around Mikumo’s neck. It was the one that had held the butterfly charm before she took it off and left the chain at the bakery. Subconsciously, Ochako felt the bracelet on her wrist that she had hung the charm on. Mikumo made no acknowledgment of her doing so.

Ochako waved her hand. “It’s fine. Good to see you, Mikumo.” He gave a small smile. Dang it, that smile. They got to talking in their small group. Ochako, Kirishima, Kaminari, Bakugou, Mina, and now Mikumo.

“Okay!” Iida suddenly shouted. “We should split up based on what we need!” “Yes, President!”

The large group of students disbanded, Yaoyorozu mentioned something about wanting to “contribute to the economy.” It must be nice to be rich. “Oh, right! What do I need?” Ochako looked down at the list of needed supplies. When she looked up again it was only her, Bakugou, and Mikumo.
“Well, what do you two need?” asked Mikumo.
-Shouldn’t you have gone with Sucky Hair?- signed Bakugou.
Mikumo looked around. “Oh yeah, I forgot.” He shrugged. I’m just here to tag along anyway but…” His eyes flickered between the brunette and blonde then down at his watch. “Would you look at the time? I’ve got to go.” He began to walk away. “It was nice seeing you guys.”
“Wai-”
“Stop by the bakery sometime!”

And he was gone leaving Bakugou and Ochako on their own.
Ochako sighed. “That was certainly odd.” She turned to the blonde. “What do you need?”
-Sleeping bag.-
She nodded. “I could use one of those too. Wanna go together?” He rolled his eyes and shrugged, the Bakugou equivalent of a nod. She smiled. “Great, let’s go!” Her and Bakugou walked side by side in comfortable silence until Ochako remembered something.

_______________________________

Ochako and Aoyama were hanging on to the railing right next to the exit at their practical exams as No. 13 tried to suck them in. What do we do? What do we do?!
“Uraraka!”
She turned her head to face Aoyama, brown hair whipping her face.
“You and Bakugou get along well!” he yelled.
“What?!” Why are you bringing up that in the middle of all of this?
“You don’t happen to like him, do you?!”

Like him? Bakugou? Do I like him…? She felt her face heat up despite the wind and subconsciously let go of the bar.

_______________________________

Ochako felt her cheeks heat up slightly at the memory. She and Bakugou went into the camping store and both got their individual sleeping bags. There was a scream from just outside the store. She and Bakugou and their hero instincts quickly ran outside. Before them were Mikumo and a hooded figure tusseling on the ground. She could see very light blue hair tips peeking out from underneath the black hood.
“Mikumo!?” she hollered. Ochako could tell Bakugou wanted to help just like she did but neither of them had their license.
The brunette calling out his name didn’t help the struggling teen. The hooded figure flipped the greenette over and pinned him down. He tried to get up and chase after a nearby kid with outstretched arms but Mikumo flipped over with almost practiced ease and yanked the figure back by his leg.
“Uraraka! Bakugou! Protect the kids and call the police!” he yelled.
“But we don’t have our licenses!” Ochako yelled back.

Mikumo struggled to pin the man to the floor. He got to his feet and judo-flipped him over his shoulder. The hood came off to reveal a pale face with claw marks on his neck? He looked oddly familiar.
“I don’t care if you have a license or not! You wanna be heroes, right?!” That’s right… I do want to be a hero. I’ve got to do something. Bakugou had the same idea because they immediately sprung forward together under the watch of authorities and pulled all children out of the vicinity of the attacks. Police had already shown up and were keeping back parents who were trying to reach their kids. Ochako and Bakugou delivered them behind the police.
They tried to go help Mikumo but the police wouldn’t let them.

Mikumo… there is no way someone who would risk their life like this just to protect a few citizens could be a villain, right?

She watched as the unidentified man grabbed Mikumo’s arm, just below the shoulder. The greenette screeched. His skin was disintegrating! A hero arrived on the scene just as Mikumo yanked his arm away, a few pieces of skin still flaking off and blood leaking down his arm. The figure noticed the hero and pressed a button next to his ear. Aizawa-sensei was telling the truth… That means Mikumo was really just trying to protect me. Mikumo you fool! You don’t need to protect me!

She wanted to reach out and help but Bakugou held her back. You can’t die like this! She broke free and rushed in with the hero. I still like you, Mikumo! A warp gate opened up and the pale man disappeared. Ochako and the hero stopped in their tracks.
Only then did the pieces finally fall into place.

That man was Shigaraki Tomura.

_______________________________

Mikumo fell to the floor panting. His breathing was ragged and his vision was blurring.
What the hell Shig!

Mikumo had tagged along on the mall trip for one reason, to fool Uraraka and Bakugou long enough till their training camp plan played out. Deku had informed him via writing a note that Izuku would put in his pocket so that when Mikumo came present he would find it in his pocket and read it. It was their way of communicating without confronting each other. This would be a rare occasion to do this since they were still on lockdown to the other two but it was necessary to happen.

Deku had apparently planned with Shigaraki to have both Mikumo and Shigaraki at the mall at the same time and when Uraraka and Bakugou were near, fight. Something simple because as far as they knew Mikumo was still weak and quirkless. So a few nearby children made the perfect opening and the “fight” started.
It wasn’t supposed to be like this though!
Yes, he was supposed to get MILDLY hurt but dang! He only hoped it worked. Uraraka was next to him calling out but her words were muffled. Paramedics were bandaging him and trying to get him on a stretcher to take him to the hospital.

Hospital? No. Can’t have that happening…


“C- call my D- Dad,” he choked out.
“Kid, we need to- hospital first. Then we- your Dad.” someone said. Mikumo shook his head. “N-no. Dad is hero. Call Dad.” His words were slurred. Mikumo heard Uraraka pipe up. “His dad- homeroom teacher, -me call him.”
“Girl, we need- transfusion. We can’t- Hey!” Mikumo pushed the paramedic away and tried to stand but stumbled. “Kid, calm down.” Mikumo shook his head. “I said no hospital!”

A paramedic tried to grab him but Bakugou stood in the way. “You need to move, boy.” Bakugou glared at the paramedic and stood his ground. “Aizawa-sensei is on- way, Mikumo,” said Uraraka. Mikumo slumped against Bakugou.

Dad was fast, very fast. The pro quickly dispelled all authorities with less than gentle words and commands. He ushered Mikumo into his car.
“Will he be okay, Aizawa-sensei?” Uraraka sounded worried. I’m sorry, Uraraka. “He shou- okay. It was reckless- do that. Don’t worry.”
She nodded.
Mikumo looked out the window with blurred vision at his two friends as they began to drive away. He waved sloppily.

“Bye-bye, Ura… Bye-bye, Kacchan.”
He didn’t notice Bakugou’s red eyes widening as he drifted off to sleep with his Dad trying to tell him to stay awake in the background.

 

Chapter 52: It's Too Late, Kacchan.

Summary:

The aftermath of the mall and Izuku and Katsuki have a little conversation.

Notes:

Thank you for being so lenient with allowing me to take a few days off to visit a college. Hope this one makes up for it!

Chapter Text

Izuku… Mikumo… Deku…

Izu- MIKU- No, Deku. No, Izuku. It’s Mikumo!

It’s Izuku though! I’m Deku. 

Mikumo!

Deku!

Izuku!

De- Miku- Izu- It’s… It’s…

 

“Mikumo.”

 

I’m Deku. Wait, I’m Izuku. No, I’m Mikumo.

Izuku. It’s Izuku. No no no no! Deku! It is Mikumo. No, it is Izuku.

 

“Mikumo.”

 

I am Izuku. I am Mikumo. I am Deku.

Izuku… Deku… Mikumo…

Izu- Dek- Mik-

 

“-umo! Mikumo!”

 

Mikumo jolted up from his position on the… couch? He looked around. Dad was by his side at the couch with a worried look. Oh, he was at his Dad’s house. His head throbbed and arm pulsed painfully. Mikumo flinched violently when something touched his arm.

“Calm down, boy.” Recovery Girl, his brain helpfully supplied. He watched, dazed, as the elderly woman gently lifted his arm and unwrapped the bandage around his arm. He winced slightly. Underneath the bandage was a large scar wrapping around the bulk of his upper arm, still healing a little.

 

“Sunny, you’ve been in and out of consciousness for three days,” the elderly hero said. “Sorry to have woken you but you were seeming to be having a pretty nasty dream and we couldn’t have you harming yourself by tensing your muscles that I've just basically rebuilt with my quirk. I’ve been coming here to heal your arm after Shigaraki grabbed you, Sunny. My quirk takes up a person's energy to heal them so you have asleep for most of the time.” Recovery Girl turned and grabbed a cup of water off the coffee table and gave it to Mikumo who gratefully drank it.

“We are going to keep off this bandage for now because we need to talk with you before I use my quirk again.” Mikumo nodded, throat still a little dry. Dad silently took the cup, refilling it in the sink before handing it back to the greenette.

 

Even in his tired state, Mikumo could feel how tense everyone in the room was. What’s going on? Dad sat by his side and Recovery Girl left the room. She re-emerged with someone following. I recognize that blonde hair… Ah, it’s Bakugou. WAIT, WHY? Bakugou and recovery girl pulled over two kitchen chairs from the table and sat them in front of the two on the couch.

 

“Bakugou?” was the first word Mikumo said since waking up.

The blonde took a deep breath. “I- Izu- ku,” the blonde spoke in a voice broken from unuse.

Mikumo stared. “You spoke,” he deadpanned. Then he registered what Bakugou called him. “Wait, I’m not Izu-” “Y- es you a- re.”

Mikumo shook his head. “You c- alled me Ka- cchan.” Mikumo’s eyes widened. “When?” “At the m- all.”

 

Mikumo adverted his eyes to his lap. Dad gave his shoulder a slight squeeze. “Ok,” Mikumo started, “I’ll admit that at the mall, I was a little confused, but I promise you,” he looked at Bakugou, “I am Mikumo Aizawa, not Izuku Midoriya.” Bakugou’s red eyes narrowed. “Th- en explain it to m- e.” Here we go again, Mikumo couldn't help but think.

 

“After the sucky life that Izuku had, you contributing much to it,” he took satisfaction in how the teen across from his flinched ever so slightly, “Izuku ran away, right?” Bakugou nodded. “In order to hide his identity, he created the persona’s of Deku and Mikumo, aka me and the leader of the Quirkless Rejects. Over time, we kind of materialized, in a sense, and became separate consciousnesses out of Izuku’s self-loathing and will to no longer be himself. At first, it was just a simple identity disorder but now the three of us consider each other as three separate people so I would appreciate it if you didn’t call me Izuku, Bakugou.”

 

His head hurt so much. Mikumo wanted nothing more than to sleep. He wondered how everything was at the bakery and how Deku and Izuku were taking this. They haven’t been present for three days now, after all. He’d have to check on that later but for now…

 

“O- ok then,” Bakugou choked out, “let me ta- lk to Izu- ku.” Mikumo lifted an eyebrow. “Are you sure you really want to do that?” Bakugou only nodded sharply. It must be painful to suddenly speak so much after not having used his voice for so long. Mikumo pinched his eyes. He really had no other way to contact Izuku without actually talking to him with the time schedule out of whack. It was against the rules but Mikumo figured that this was sort of, kind of necessary. “Give me a second then,” Mikumo said. He felt Dad let go of him, after all, Izuku wasn’t his son.

 

Mikumo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Soon the landscape of the mind came into view. Mikumo was standing in his “room.” He turned towards Izuku’s room but stopped, gasping. The border, it was becoming more defined again but…

Did my room grow? Yes, it did… His border had actually intruded on Deku’s and Izuku’s.

He turned to look at Izuku who was currently at his own desk writing a book he had recently started that he wrote in the real world when he was present.

 

Izuku was… faded? Mikumo quickly whipped his head to look at Deku who was leaning back in his chair at the desk, clearly thinking about something serious. He was faded too! Neither of them had a real concept of time when they were in the mindscape since they separated so definitely. They usually could tell by asking the one present or just by watching the outside world but now… Izuku and Deku probably don’t even know how long they’ve been gone. They might have noticed it has a tad longer than usual but still…

 

this is what happens?

 

Mikumo stepped closer to the border. He reached where the rooms used to all meet but now his room had overlapped it and neither Deku nor Izuku acknowledged it. No tug of the chest. No nothing. He finally got close enough to Izuku’s border that Izuku reacted. The boy gripped his chest and swirled around. His eyes widened when he saw what Mikumo saw before him. Izuku stood up and walked over to Mikumo, Mikumo stepping back to relieve Izuku of the pain. They didn’t speak but Mikumo signed -You’re turn.- All three of them had picked up sign language over time, each finding their own reasons it could be useful.

-Time schedule. What’s wrong?- signed Izuku.

-They will tell you.-

Izuku nodded but hesitated. He gestured to the border with a questioning face. Mikumo pointed at Deku. Izuku’s eyes widened when he saw how faded Deku was. Then Mikumo pointed at Izuku. The fear in Izuku’s eyes shook Mikumo when he saw himself. Mikumo looked away.

-Just go. You will understand soon.-

Izuku nodded, still with a worried look in his eyes. Mikumo looked up and saw Izuku sit down in his desk chair. He soon disappeared into the living world.

 

Mikumo noticed the border between him and Mikumo shift a little. Mikumo scooted back a tad as it took some of his room space. It was still smaller than Mikumo’s but Mikumo figured that the longer Izuku was present, the more it would return to its usual position. 

 

Still… Deku’s line was pushed back a bit by Izuku’s. Mikumo got worried as he saw the form of Deku fade just a little bit more.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku looked up and found himself in Aizawa’s house. Not only that, Aizawa, Recovery Girl, and Kacchan were sitting around him. And! To add to all of that! His head and arm were in immense pain. What the hell did Mikumo even do? First things first. “So, c- can someone please t- tell me what’s going on?” Dang it, I always stutter in front of Kacchan. “I assume you are Izuku, right?” asked Aizawa. Izuku nodded. “Ok, allow me to fill you in. Three days ago Mikumo went to the mall-”

“Three days!?”

Aizawa nodded. “He got wounded by Shigaraki while there and has been resting and receiving treatment from Recovery Girl at my place. Due to the way Recovery Girls quirk works, he hadn’t been able to switch or wake up past a few minutes leaving you and Deku out of the loop.”  Izuku will admit that he got the slightest bit of satisfaction at Kacchans face with how casually they talked about the three different people as if they weren’t the same person. Is the three days the cause of the boundary shift and the… fading? Izuku didn’t want to think about it. He didn't have time to right now anyway.

 

“O- ok,” he nodded. “S- so why is K- Kacchan here.” Surprisingly, using actual words, Kacchan spoke up with a broken voice. “Be- cause your al- ter ego, or whatever ca- lled me that name while h- e was practically dy- ing.” Oh. Izuku’s eyes widened. OH! Dang it! There is legit no way to cover that up!

Aizawa nodded. “It confirmed Bakugou’s suspicions that you, or Mikumo, is Deku.” Izuku sighed. “You guy better be glad Deku doesn’t know about this.”

“W- why?” questioned Kacchan.

Izuku chuckled. “H- he would have probably killed you, Kacchan.”

The blonde's red eyes narrowed.

“In fact, I might just go get him right no-”

“Not necessary,” Kacchan sharply said. “I want- ed to talk with y -ou.” His voice was getting stronger and cracking less as he was getting used to actually vocalizing again.

 

Izuku clasped his hands together so hard they began to turn white. Old habits, old tormentors, old fear. He couldn’t help but react, stuttering a lot more. “W- w- what do y- y- you want to talk with m- m- me for, K- Kacchan?” He couldn’t even look the boy in the eyes. Dang it! You’re stronger now!

 

Your body is but your mind isn't, his old depressing thoughts bit back and oh how he hadn’t heard those in a while. Suddenly he longed to be in the bathroom with a knife and press it against his skin just like the old days. Feeling the sting as it cut through and red slowly dripped down to the ground- Stop. You’re not like that anymore! Strong, strong. But it would be so nice, Grimlin has a razor at the apartment he uses. I could just- 

“Izuku?” Recovery Girl's voice came in mid-rant.

“O- oh, was I mumbling again?” They all nodded. Izuku ducked his head. “S- sorry.” He could see Aizawa’s hand twitch as if he wanted to reach out and comfort him but Izuku wasn’t Aizawa’s son. Mikumo was. “U- um what d-di you say, K- Kacchan.”

The blonde huffed under his breath and Izuku habitually flinched.

“I said that I wa- nt to help you, idiot.”

 

Izuku froze. “You what?” he breathed out. Kacchan rolled his eyes, not making for a very good ‘want to help’ statement. “I want to help you. I’ll be hon- est, I don’t know whether this wh- ole ‘identity disorder’ is real or not,” Izuku narrowed his eyes, “but even if it is, I be- lieve that you are saveable and can be brought back. I wa- nt to help you, Izuku.”

 

Suddenly Izuku flashed back to over two years ago when All Might had offered Izuku his quirk. Pity. Guilt. Relief. That’s all they were buying for.

 

_______________________________

 

'I have been looking for you!'

'I've come to thank you and to apologize! If it weren't for you, I would have not had been spurred into action and been able to save that boy.'

'I deem you worthy of my power.'

'Am I right?'

'Young Midoriya, you CAN become a hero!'

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku shook. “Saveable?” He scoffed. “Real or not?” Izuku stood suddenly, ignoring how his vision tilted form him not standing in three days.

 

*SLAP*

 

Kacchan’s chair tipped and both the blonde and the chair fell to the floor by the force of Izuku’s slap with a loud crash. He doesn’t even know where the courage to do that came from. Deku perhaps? “HA! You want to save me?! No, all you want is to relieve yourself of the guilt you feel for all you put me through. For what you helped create.”

Kacchan looked up from the floor at Izuku almost stunned.

 

“Wipe that look off your face. Did you really think that you were so amazing that you could just stride up to me and say ‘Oh Deku I want to help you because I am the all so powerful Bakugou and I can do anything because I am so amazing’? Don’t make me laugh. You were probably more of a contributor to this than anyone. You didn’t have to but you turned the whole school, THE WHOLE ENTIRE SCHOOL, against me!”

 

Izuku took a deep breath.

 

“Then you had the audacity to go mute of all things to protect yourself after I went missing.”

Kacchan was speechless, not even making an attempt to move from the floor.

“I bet you liked it didn’t you? You probably roared in success when my name came on the news as a villain. You thought you won, didn’t you? You thought that you were right, I didn’t become a hero. The exact opposite in fact! 

But now… now you regret it all, don’t you?

You regret everything. Because of you, and everyone else before the Quirkless Rejects, I run the biggest villain organization known, well at least Deku does, but the fact still remains that you created this, Kacchan.

Now you want to save me? Bring me back from what?” Izuku bent down and grabbed Kacchans collar, ignoring the shouts of protest from Recovery Girl and Aizawa.

With the contacts previously removed, viridian eyes met blood red ones. Two childhood friends turned down two different roads, one of gold and the other of thorns. Izuku grinned madly.

 

It’s too late, Kacchan.

 

Izuku left, slamming the door behind him. He didn’t need treatment anymore. He would treat Kacchan to something instead. Death.

 

Chapter 53: I'm Back!

Summary:

Deku gets back in the swing of things.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku slightly regretted storming out as such for two reasons.
One: His arm hurt like hell and he was pretty sure that he was mega dehydrated.
Two: Mikumo was the only one who knew how to get back from Aizawa’s apartment.
He sighed and continued walking.
Izuku could hear it. People were staring and pointing because, Oh yeah, I’m a wanted criminal now and a highly recognizable face. Some started videoing him and Izuku saw others backing away, understandably. And, Oh, that person just called the cops.
Out of the corner of his eye, a warp gate opened up in the alley over. Kurogiri’s voice came through. “Eraserhead informed Grimlin that you were on the streets and Grimlin requested a lift for you.” Izuku chuckled and sent a silent thanks to both Aizawa and Grimlin. “Yeah, thanks.” He stepped through without hesitation.

He was so done for today.

Izuku walked out and into the alleyway behind the apartment building. Grimlin and Anima were there waiting for him. “Welcome back….” Anima started. “Izuku,” Izuku finished. Grimlin nodded. “Welcome back, Izuku. We thought we’d help you up since you cannot walk through the front door without your uniform, cap, and contacts. Your arm and muscles will be a little tense as they were just rebuilt.”
Izuku nodded. “Yeah… thanks.”
They seemed to relax, obviously tense over what had happened. Understandable. Anima started up the latter and Izuku followed. It was okay until he had tried to pull up with his right arm. He gasped in pain. His muscles spasmed and Izuku unwillingly let go. “Ah!” Grimlin, who was just behind him, stabilized him, keeping his hand on Izuku’s back as Izuku climbed up with only one arm. They eventually crawled through the window of their apartment.

Izuku face planted on the couch. He didn’t see them, but he heard Jester, Anima, and Grimlin sit in the new armchairs they had gotten.
“Mhmphmumllmm…” Izuku mumbled out but his face was still on the sofa.
Jester chuckled. “Dude, what?” Izuku turned his face so that it was facing the outside of the couch and towards his family.
“I am going to kill Kacchan.”

The mood dropped and Izuku planted his face back into the couch. Grimlin, Anima, and Jester all stared at each other. Jester mouthed ‘Deku?’ Anima shook her head, ‘Izuku.’ Jester shook his head. ‘That was Deku just now.’ No one replied.

_______________________________

Deku felt it. It was harder to breathe. Not hard to breathe because of the injury, but because of the substantial amount of time he hasn’t been present. He does not know how long it has been but it has been long enough for the border of both Izuku and Mikumo’s rooms to be at the edge of his bed now. It was harder to think straight and every once in a while he’d blackout. When he did, the border was just a bit closer.
Deku jolted forward with strong pain in his chest. He whipped around to see Izuku at the border. Izuku simply pointed up before turning back to his own bed and lying down. AH! Finally, it’s my turn! Deku jumped up from his position at his desk and stood in the middle of his room, which was by now, the middle space between his desk and bed, before fading into the waking world.

_______________________________

Deku blinked his eyes multiple times. He gasped for air like it was an almost extinct existence. He was behind the warehouse, where he usually was whenever his ‘shift’ started. Oh, thank goodness! He noticed something in his hand, a piece of paper. Deku read over it, eyes widening in shock.

Deku,
Mikumo had been unconscious for three days from an injury caused by Shig on the right arm, check for reference. It will hurt for a bit. Then I was present for about a day so in all, you were out of the present for four days. That is the gist of it. 
Izuku.

Three days!? Then the border… He gulped. Understood. Deku sighed, just happy to be here, and enters the warehouse. He quickly went to the changing corner and began to get into his costume. While the scar across his abdomen was covered, mostly, by the vest, the scar on his arm was painfully noticeable. It surrounded the upper right arm. The scar stopped about an inch below the shoulder and just above the elbow but it wasn’t clean cut. The edges were jagged and rough, there were unfinished cracks fanning out from the ends.
Maybe I should add sleeves to my costume?
Deku left the changing room after putting on his sunglasses and mask deciding against it. The scar didn’t look too bad. What great warrior didn’t have a few battle wounds, after all?

“Chief!”
“Welcome back, Chief Deku.”
“Sick scar, Chief! Saw what you did on the news, pretty cool man!”
“How are you, Chief Deku?”
“Hey, Chief, welcome back!”

Deku grinned behind the mask, sunglasses going happy. “Hey everyone, I’m back!” 

_______________________________

Deku was walking in the warehouse two days later after he had gotten back into the swing of things when Jodie came bouncing up to him. “Chief Deku,” she whispered, “my costume came in!” “Ah, we will have to announce you in as the next light soon.” They walked side by side to the couches in the corner where Deku was meeting with a few of the overseas branch leaders and coordinators via video call. “Have you decided on the other new Light yet?” she asked. Deku nodded. “Originally it was Ruske but he is our lead coordinator and I plan on keeping him there. So we thought that we would add in another quirked member. Since you will be a light in the next coming week, I want your opinion too. How do you feel about Hitoshi Shinso?”

“You are asking me even though you and the Light’s have already decided on him?” Jodie asked.
They stopped walking. “Of course! As a light, you will be commanding parties when we go on bigger attacks like how Bubblegum had led the party at the broadcasting station. As such, you should have your own opinion rightfully noticed about who will be your comrade in the top ranks. If you give us any reason to not choose Shinso that is a plausible reason to not consider him, then we will not consider him.”

Jodie stared at him with wide eyes. “T- thank you. I don’t have many restrictions about him besides the fact that he is a bit young and not as outgoing.” He nodded in understanding. “I can understand that. While Jester and I are pretty young, we were part of the original few so it was kind of a given. Who would you choose above Shinso, may I ask?”

“I can’t think of many but if I were to choose one, it would have to be Endeavor’s son.”
“Todoroki? Why? He too is young.”
“Yes, but based on the court trial, I would say it is a fair thought that he has been better trained for the leadership position. If I would add Shinso anywhere, it would be to start a new committee of sorts for covert operations along with Eraserhead and some other discrete members.”

Wow, she’s thought that far already? Deku patted Jodie’s shoulder. “I knew you were perfect for this spot. I think I’ll do just that. But don’t tell any just yet, k?” Jodie’s face lit up and she nodded frantically. Deku’s sunglasses went happy before he waved and left to go meet with the leaders of the other branches. They went blank as the greenette sat down next to the three translators who would type what he said. His words would be displayed on each individual screen in their language below his image.
As soon as Deku sat down, everyone on the main floor in the warehouse went silent, recognizing this as an important conversation. They soon dispersed into their rooms on the second floor and the few who were the newest members that had moved into the newest edition on the first floor separate from the main room went into their lodgings there as well.

Deku turned on the live video call on the projector. He’d be talking with the branches in Korea, North America, and Canada today discussing the summer camp.

The ‘faces’ of three other people popped up. They each had their own costumes on, of course.
Now, this was the first time Deku had actually see any of these people so it’s safe to say that he was quite shocked for a couple of them. 
America’s leader is very patriotic. He was known as Free Wings, apparently. At least that is what he wants to be known as when he actually gets his name out. So far he is very locally known in his state in America. Free Wings has bright blonde hair in a mohawk and red sunglasses that hide his blue eyes. He wore blue jeans and a tight shirt that had the QR symbol in white. His combat boots were a startling white. He wore white gloves with blue handcuffs as well. On the back of his shirt, he had painted on white wings.

Canada’s leader is actually a fifteen-year-old girl who had a larger than life IQ. She called herself Primrose. The girl had red hair with a brownish hue that was always tied into a bun with flower petals in it and a flowered headband wrapped around her eyes. She wore a simple white dress with sleeves stopping at the end of her shoulders and it went down to just above her knees. She wore yellow tennis shoes and yellow handcuffs.

Korea’s leader is a sixty-two-year-old male who didn’t suffer from rejection too much in his early years but as time went on, he was there for the change of viewpoints and criticism from the world around him. He named himself Vision for his black sunglasses that were specialized to zoom in and out to see far distances like an eagle. He had a greying head of hair and a few wrinkles. Along with his sunglasses, Vision wore a grey blazer that was never buttoned with a white t-shirt underneath and grey khakis. On his side was a black whip. Vision also wore block handcuffs and shined black dress shoes.

A variety to say the least.

 

Deku cleared his throat. “Hello, I am Deku, or as many call me, Chief Deku, the official leader of the Quirkless Rejects, as I am sure you all know.” He waited for the leaders as they read the translated words.
“Greetings, Chief Deku. My name is Vision,” Deku heard and read the words from the oldest man.
“Hello, I am Primrose,” the young girl said.
“Hey, Chief! My name is Free Wings! Cause, like, the American eagle is free, you know?!” the extraordinary patriotic American leader piped.
“It is nice to meet all of you,” Deku said. “I am announcing our first scale attack to you three now. For the first one involving other branches, I only chose three other branches indiscriminately to be a sort of trial run.”

He paused again.

Vision spoke up. “Understandable. So what will be our first plan of action, Chief Deku?”
“I am sure all of you have hero schools around you, am I right?” Deku asked. After a short pause, they all nodded. “Ok,” he continued. “The main branch, here, will be attacking UA High Schools summer training camp for their hero course students. While the dates of each of our designated school's training camps might not be aligned, it will still make it in the big news as the first coordinated action between the branches of the Quirkless Rejects in multiple countries.”

“So we will be attacking the training camp of a hero school near us?” asked Free Wings. Deku nodded. “We will be planning this with our own branches coordinators then,” Primrose spoke up.
“Yes,” Deku replied. “Meet with each of your own coordinators to plan the attacks receiving information such as location, time, school, and so forth. Relay all of this information in the leader's chat. On the Events subtab on the website, each of you needs to post what you are doing as a blog there the day before. I will be posting one in the Main Branch subtab. Understood?”

Deku waited before he got a confirmation from each of the three leaders.

“Alright, I expect to hear from you all soon in the chat. Until then, goodbye.” The greenette gave a small wave.
“Thank you, Chief Deku. Goodbye.”
“Until later, Chief!”
“Goodbye, Chief Deku.”

Deku shut off the video call. He got up and stretched. “Thank you for your help,” he said to the translators. “No problem, Chief.” Deku waved goodbye. 
Still, he had yet to mention two very important facts to the leaders. One, he was kidnapping two students. Two, he was planning on killing at least one of them.
Deku made his way up the stairs to the lodgings. He walked past Shin and Todo’s door and instead knocked on one a few doors down.

Harvey, a blue-haired man, opened it. “Ah, Chief Deku, are you ready for your haircut?” Deku nodded. “Yep! You know the style, right?” Harvey nodded. “Yes, sir. Former hair specialist at your service! Please come in.” Harvey stepped aside and let Deku in. He pulled up a chair and got  Deku sat down before taking out a pair of scissors.

*SNIP*

_______________________________

Deku looked in the mirror.
Green vest with a little bit of his scar peeking out of the top and large scar wrapping his right arm. Black pants. Red hightops and metal soles. Black gun holster with a golden pistol. Green handcuffs and black gloves. Black ‘X’ mask and digital sunglasses and earring.
And last but not least, a freshly done half-shaved haircut.
Deku grinned underneath the mask, digital glasses showing the red dots, anticipation.

“I’m back, world.”

 

Notes:

Sorry for this one taking so long and being so long. It took me a bit to figure out designs for the branch leaders.

Chapter 54: Moving Up In The Ranks

Summary:

Two new Light's are added to the ranks and everyone gets a tattoo.

Notes:

This is long, my apologies.

Chapter Text

Deku stood upon the stage in front of the entirety of those living at the main branch warehouse. Some of those who had joined since the website went up and lived in Japan were unable to get to the warehouse and live here but they were still part of the Japanese branch. Behind him stood Animation, Grimlin, and Jester. People were chattering excitedly, questioning who would be the two new Light’s. Some had already made their assumptions based on who was missing. In the far corner of the gathering was a bet going on who would get the spots. They were illegal fugitives, what did you expect?

Deku raised his metal soled red hightop...

 

*BANG*

 

… and slammed it down. The talking stopped and everyone turned to the stage to face Deku. The greenette cleared his throat.

“Hello! I am sure you all know why you have gathered here already.” There were many nods. Deku’s sunglasses went happy. “Well then, let us introduce to you the two newest Lights!” The crowd whooped and hollered. Deku turned to the left of the stage and gestured for the two in the shadows to come up.

“You all know her as Jodie but from now on her name is… BUTTERFLY!”

 

They cheered loudly as The girl strode onto the stage. Her purple hair was tied into a messy bun with a royal purple butterfly hairband and she had purple face paint over her eyes in the delicate shape of a butterfly. Her cracked purple wings fluttered from her back through a hole in her purple, full-length bodysuit. On her wrists were royal purple handcuffs and she had royal purple ballet dancer shoes on her feet.

 

“Butterfly! Butterfly! Butterfly!” the crowd roared. Butterfly, previously named Jodie, spun on her right foot gracefully like a ballet dancer and bowed to the crowd. She moved aside to stand next to Anima.

 

“And now,” Deku continued, “who you all knew as Shinsou, with his new name as a Light, his name is Cateye!” They cheered again as Cateye came onto the stage a little less bouncy than Butterfly. He wore a capture weapon similar to Eraserheads, but it was in two smaller pieces wrapped around each of his wrists in place of the handcuffs. On his face, he wore a mask around his moth that changed his voice as he wanted it to when he spoke through it. It had whiskers and cat nose decals on it and his eyes had cat-eye eyeliner on them. His suite consisted of a long-sleeved black shirt and deep grey sweats. On his waist was a yellow utility belt holding a recorder to which he could record a person’s voice and use it in his voice changing mask and a black gun holster holding a cowboy gun. On his feet were yellow hightops that his sweats were tucked into.

 

There as a slight pause before the crowd cheered for Cateye.

“Cateye! Butterfly! Cateye! Butterfly!”

 

Cateye, or Shinsou, gave a small bow before taking his place by Grimlin. Deku waved his hand to quiet the crowd. When they did, Deku spoke again. “Shinsou and Jodie, now as Cateye and Butterfly, are the two new Lights of the Quirkless Rejects as Doom and Bubblegum have taken their leave to have their child. We hope you recognize their new positions with the correct actions and attitude.”

 

He paused and waited. Most nodded, a few shouted: “Yes, Chief!”

 

He grinned. “Also, I am sure you have noticed something on each of us up here. Anyone care to point it out?” Multiple raised their hands. Deku pointed as a brunette in the front row. “Yes, Mary?” Mary, the girl in question, piped up. “You all have the Quirkless Rejects symbols on you!” Deku nodded. “Correct! We have all gotten the Quirkless Rejects symbol tattooed on our bodies.”

 

On his left shoulder, not his right for obvious reasons, the sharp “QR” in a forest green was tattooed on Deku. Anima had her light blue one on her hand. Jester put his yellow tattoo on his lower right arm. Grimlin had his deep purple one, startlingly, in the middle of his chest since his costume had no shirt. Butterfly had gotten hers tattooed in light purple on her right cheek, ouch! Lastly, Cateye had gotten his tattooed in a deep grey on the left of his neck, double ouch!

 

“We would like to have you all get the Quirkless Rejects symbol tattooed on yourselves as well, as a sign of allegiance by the tattoo artist we hired from the dark undersociety who will be here for the next few days.. Once we all have them on, we will take a group picture and post it on the Events subtab on the website. Sound good?”

 

Many fist-punched the air. A few looked contemplative but nodded sternly nonetheless. Deku turned his head slightly to look at Eraserhead in the corner. Now, he knew that the hero could not see his eyes but the eye contact they made was perfect.

 

As was Eraserhead’s scowl.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku stared blankly at the mirror in the apartment with his shirt off. What was he looking at you may ask? No, it was not the large scar across his abdomen and chest. No, it was not the crackled scar around his right arm. It was not the multiple small scars that littered his body, or the fresh haircut Deku had gotten them a few days ago. It was none of those things. So what was Izuku staring at in the mirror then? It was…

 

THE HECKING LARGE TATTOO ON HIS LEFT SHOULDER!

 

What the hell, Deku?! And of course, Deku didn’t reply. Izuku yanked the door open with it slamming against the sink in the bathroom. *BOOM* Grimlin was standing in front of the doorway. “Okay, let me explain,” the man started, obviously having expected this. “Explain?” Izuku scoffed. “I just woke up to another throbbing arm and a tattoo on my shoulder!” Grimlin nodded. “You did.” Grimlin unbuttoned the top of his work uniform to show his off his exact same tattoo, just deep purple instead of forest green. “We all got one. Everyone in the Quirkless Rejects and at the warehouse is getting one as we speak.”

 

Izuku scowled. “Considering I didn’t know about this until now, these had to have been put on yesterday which means none of you have been even taking care of these! You are supposed to keep them covered and put ointment on them for at least five days!”

Grimlin raised an eyebrow. “You know a lot about tattoo’s.”

“Remember my blogs before this?”

“Yeah.”

“Random facts?”

“Uh-huh.”

“That is a random fact I know.”

“Oh. Makes sense.”

“Yeah.”

 

“So… tell me then. Why is this here and why are none of you taking care of them properly?” Grimlin sighed and combed a hand through his hair. “Jester was scrolling through the internet and an article came up about tattoo’s and how gang members can be recognized to a certain gang by them.” Grimlin rebuttoned his shirt. “So… he mentioned it to Deku and Deku thought it was a great idea and had the whole of the Quirkless Rejects get them too.”

Just then Anima came out of her room. “Yup! We all got them yesterday then made the announcement about them.” She pulled a white glove off her hand and showed off hers. “See?”

 

Izuku sighed. “Doesn’t Deku know this is our body too?” he remarked half to himself. Anima giggled as she put the glove back on. “We are going to be late guys!” Izuku gave one more long-winded sigh. “Ok, ok. Let me go finish getting ready.”

 

Izuku went back into the bathroom. He pulled on his work shirt and brushed his hair. He put on his cap and blue eye contacts- My? Izuku shook his head. These are Mikumo’s. Honey whined and pawed at Izuku from the floor beside him. Izuku smiled and bent down to pet her. “I’m okay, girl. Just a little spun up.” He stood up straight and both he and Honey left the bathroom together. Grimlin and Anima were already outside the door waiting for them with the door open.

 

Jester came bustling out of the boy’s room. “I’m here! I’m ready!” Izuku chuckled. He and Jester met the others outside. Izuku closed and locked the door behind them. He looked down at Honey. “Take care of Mikumo for me, will ya?”

“BARK!”

 

Izuku smiled and closed his eyes. He opened them in his mindspace just as Mikumo was disappearing from his. Izuku looked over at where Deku was, the new tattoo shown blatantly on his arm. Izuku lifted the sleeve of the t-shirt he wore in the mindspace. No tattoo. Of course, it’s because that is part of Deku and not him. Still… why is the border further into Deku’s room? Deku still looked faded. Not as much, but still faded. Unlike Izuku and Mikumo who were complete. Deku had time in the waking world so why?

 

Izuku’s eyes widened. What was that?! He watched Deku closer. The faded form of Deku… flickered? Like a light just before dying out. Izuku looked at his shoulder again. A thin, faded marking of the tattoo was glazed over it.

Izuku looked up at Deku again.

 

*Flicker* *Flicker*

_______________________________

 

Shouta sighed.

A tattoo, huh? He knew he was going to have to leave the hero field soon but for the time he was in it still, a tattoo blatantly claiming your allegiance to the biggest villain organization known would be quite hard to cover up. He understood the reason behind them, it was a great bonding technique to bring the group closer together and a great way to cop out any spies, but Shouta found it highly irrational for him to have to do so while he was still working as a hero.

 

Then again, maybe not. He was actually probably one of the ones they needed to keep a closer eye on as he was still working as a hero.

Not that Shouta would do anything, of course.

 

Still, the side look Deku had given him from the stage was unnecessary.

Shouta was currently next in the long line of waiters for his tattoo. Tattoos took a long time and more than a few tears from certain members who didn’t handle pain all that well. Only a few would get theirs done today and Shouta was one of them. He’d get his red tattoo under his right eye, a smaller version but still noticeable and a risky move, but he had a cover-up. Shepard was known for being frisky so he’d pass it off as his cat scratched him. After all, the training camp was only two weeks away. All he had to do was keep on the bandages until after it, or during the attack perhaps. Deku said that it would be good to shock his students if in the middle of the attack it was revealed which Shouta found completely irrational as they would be fighting for their lives.

 

His turn came. Shouta took a deep breath and let it out before laying himself down on the table where the sketchy tattoo artist was doing his work.

 

_______________________________

 

Mikumo hummed as he worked.

“How’s the kids, Micheal?” he asked. Micheal is a regular at the Soft Blossom Bakery. He came in every Wednesday and Friday. “They are good. Shelly is a little fussy but she likes pre-school, I think. And Haruko is well, he’s Haruko.” Mikumo laughed as he handed Micheal is regular order: a coffee with cream and two sugars, a coffee with cream and four sugars for the misses, and a bag of assorted bagels for the family. “That he is.” Mikumo has seen Haruko, Micheal’s seven-year-old son, a few times in the bakery before and he was quite the personality. Not in a bad way of course!

 

“Thank you, Mikumo,” Micheal said as he took the coffee tray and bag. “Have a good day!” Mikumo waved to Micheal and the man left. “You too!”

 

Mikumo grinned. He rolled his arm. Deku had the bright idea of getting a tattoo without informing him. Mikumo just shrugged it off though. He hasn’t even seen it yet since Mikumo ‘wakes up’ outside the apartment and it isn’t like he is going to just strip at work just to see it. As far as Mikumo is concerned, Deku got a little rough with training so his arm is a little sore. There is always a little soreness due to Deku training and sparing so Mikumo was more or less used to this by now.

 

*DING DING*

 

Uraraka came bounding in. She came over with a smile and waved at him. Ah… Uraraka. Sometimes he misses her. Mikumo can’t help it that he still has feelings for the girl. After the whole mall incident, he hoped it was enough to convince Uraraka that he wasn’t a villain. That was what Deku’s plan was. He also hoped that it was enough to have Deku leave Uraraka alone. He’d hate for something to happen to the brunette.

 

“Caramel Mocha!” he greeted her. “Barista Boy,” she greeted back. “The usual,” Uraraka said as she reached the bar. Mikumo got to work on her caramel mocha. “Mikumo…” “Hmm?” He looked up at her. “You’re a fool, you know that?” The blue-eyed boy gaped at her. “W- what?”

“You don’t have to protect me Mikumo,” Uraraka pouted. “Aizawa-sensei told me about how you were using how much alike you look to Deku to separate yourself from me and to protect me. I didn’t believe it at first. But then the mall incident happened and…” She trailed off.

Mikumo smiled.

 

“Uraraka,” he started as he was stirring in the cream, “it makes me happy to know that you trust me. I know that I don’t need to protect you. You are a young heroine in training. Still, while I may not be Deku, I did get into a lot of… reckless stuff back in the days. I don’t want my actions and behavior to be the downfall of your career.” He handed her the caramel mocha.

 

“You won’t!” Uraraka blurted out. “I know you are a good guy, Mikumo. A- and I still like you.” His heart squeezed. “S- so, please… Can we please give this relationship another chance?” Mikumo smiled. “Uraraka, do you still have that butterfly pendant?” She nodded. Uraraka took it off of the bracelet on her wrist and handed it over to Mikumo. He took off the chain around his neck and added the pendent onto it again.

“Lift up your hair?” Uraraka blushed and complied. Mikumo leaned across the bar and latched the hook of the necklace around Uraraka’s neck. “Still looks good on you,” he commented as he stood up straight. Uraraka looked down at it, then at him and smiled.

 

“Uraraka, will you be my girlfriend again?” Mikumo asked.

“Yes!” she chirped.

“I’ll be off soon, but I got to take care of a few more customers,” he said. “Wait for me?” Uraraka nodded. “I’ll be at the corner table.” He nodded. Mikumo watched as she bounced off. The smile plastered on his face wained.

 

Ah, I really hope nothing happens to her.

 

Chapter 55: Training Camp Attack: Begin!

Summary:

Deku proposes a plan to the League of Villains and the attack on the summer training camp finally begins.

Notes:

Well, the attack we have all been waiting for has finally started!

Chapter Text

Deku sat in the Leagues bar with Eraserhead, Butterfly, and Cateye. He thought that now would be a good time to get the hero and two newest Lights acquainted with their ‘business partners.’ Right now, they were discussing the plans for the attack.

The Fox twins also joined them as well. They had been absent recently to help Doom and Bubblegum set up their new lives. It was sweet of them to volunteer to do so but now they were needed back with the training camp attack so soon to happening and Deku decided this to be the best way to reintegrate them into the gang.

Deku passed a piece of paper over the bar to Kurogiri. “These are the coordinates to the camp. The heroes at the camp are the Wild, Wild Pussycats. You can find all the needed information about them on their agency’s website and man fan pages.” Before Kurogiri could take the paper, Deku quickly snatched it away. “Of course, information comes with a price.” 

 

Deku moved his head just in time to dodge the flying hand of Shigaraki, as per usual. Still, Deku couldn’t help but feel his body shake, the scar on his arm a reminder. “You’re tryna scam us, aren’t cha, Deku?” Deku turned to him, sunglasses going happy. “Of course not, Shig!” They went to the angry red dots. “But you should know by now that nothing on this side of the world comes free. Or cheap.” Shigaraki scowled and sat back down. “Fine… What do you want, Deku?”

 

Deku grinned under his mask, sunglasses going back to black. “That’s more like it! Of course, you know about our plan to get Uraraka and her parents. We need her parents to be warped to the underground bunker. During the attack, we need Uraraka separated somehow and put in a place with four of the Quirkless Rejects. My people know that fifteen minutes after the attack they need to meet in the middle of the forest and press the button attached to their wristbands. By the way, the main group that will be with Uraraka when she is separated has their own wrist bands and screen for you, Kurogiri.”

 

The warp-quirked man nodded.

 

“When we press the button, warp us all into the underground bunker. There we will question the Uraraka family,” Deku paused. “Is that it?” Deku shook his head and held up one finger. “One more thing.” “What?” Shigaraki growled. “If you should fail to turn Bakugou to your side, you warp him to us and we will deal with him ourselves however we wish.” Instantly Shigaraki leaped forward. *CRASH

 

Deku didn’t even try to dodge as he was pinned to the floor. Shigaraki looked shocked when his quirk didn’t work. Deku grinned as the realization of who was in this room dawned on Shigaraki. To the right was Eraserhead, eyes glued on Shigaraki, hair floating, and handy on his capture scarf. Butterfly had gotten off her barstool and into a fighting position and Cateye had his arms fanned out, ready to fight if need be. Fox had gotten up from their position on the couch, tense. Good to see they haven’t lost their stuff. “Remeber where you are and who is around you, Shigiraki,” Deku spoke in a quiet, cold voice.

 

Only when both Shigaraki and Deku were on their respective barstools did Eraserhead release his quirk. 

 

“You won’t have any use for Bakugou if he refuses your offer besides to torture or to kill him or use him as a hostage. So why don’t you just hand him over to us?”

“Deku,” Kurogiri spoke up, “what use do the Quirkless Rejects have for the boy?” Deku turned to Kurogiri. “Unlike you, we don’t outright explain our plans.” Shigaraki growled and ‘accidentally’ disintegrated a cup.

Deku watched it turn to dust. His arm throbbed with phantom pain. Just like how he grabbed me at the- MIKUMO! Just like how he grabbed Mikumo! It’s not the time for this, Deku!

 

“We do this because we don’t necessarily call ourselves villains and as such we cannot disclose such information to villain organizations who do not support our cause for safety purposes,” Eraserhead came to his rescue. Deku cleared his through. “Y- yes.” Dang it, stop mumbling. It’s not like you are Izuku. “So we won’t tell you exactly what plans we have for Bakugou only that it will be beneficial for us.”

 

“And in no way beneficial to the League of Villains?” Kurogiri questioned. Deku nodded. “The only thing you get out of this is the location, date, and the chance to turn Katsuki Bakugou to your side.”

Shigaraki glared at Deku with his dry red eyes. “Are you assuming we will fail?”

“I am not assuming anything. Just making a deal. The plan goes as aforementioned and we get Bakugou if you cannot persuade him to join the League of Villains. That is our only offer. Take it or leave it.”

The room was thick with animosity and a tense silence was held in the air.

 

Finally, Shigaraki spoke. “Fine, we’ll do it as you say,” he grumbled. “But don’t get your hopes up, we aren’t going to lose Bakugou.” Deku’s sunglasses went happy. “We’ll see.” The greenette held out his hand and Shigaraki took it with four fingers and shook. Deku then handed Kurogiri the two new screens for the armband locators and the paper with the camp’s coordinates and dates and the time for the attack. Deku stood up, Cateye, Butterfly, Eraserhead, and the Fox twins following suit. Kurogiri opened a warp gate for them leading to the back of the warehouse.

 

“Alright,” Deku grinned. “See you in a week, Shig, Kuro.” The six members of the Quirkless Rejects exited the bar through the warp gate.

 

_______________________________

 

A week went by quicker than expected. Two days ago, Eraserhead had taken his class along with Vlad King and his class to the training camp. Right now the Quirkless Rejects were split into three groups. 

 

One: Deku, Todoroki, Mary, and Gavil for the takedown of Uraraka.

Two: Cateye, Plysa, Ruske, Trusa, and the Fox twins for the kidnapping of the parents.

Three: All of the other members of the Quirkless Rejects for the attack on the camp.

 

Deku turned to the gathering as a whole, the League of Villains off to the side, that was in the underground bunker. Todoroki, who was shocked at first, had actually gone off to the side to talk with Dabi. Sweet. Deku cleared his throat.

“Okay! The plan is as said before. As we speak the test of courage is going on. The large group will go along with the League to attack the camp and assist in the capturing of Bakugou if need be. The medium group will go to extract Mr. and Mrs. Uraraka. The smallest group, aka my group, will handle getting Uraraka. Fifteen minutes into the attack, all of us will gather in the center and when I press the button, Kurogiri of the League of Villains will open up a warp gate to the underground bunker where we will interrogate the Uraraka family. As this is an attack to lower the public’s trust in heroes you are allowed to harm the students but under no circumstances should you permanently wound them or kill them. If the League does so then that is okay, they have a different agenda and set of morals to follow.

Does everyone understand?”

“Yes, Chief Deku!”

Deku nodded. “Then let’s go!”

 

The massive warp gate opened up in front of them. Both the Quirkless Rejects and the League of Villains exited the warp gate in designated spots in a forest. Deku grinned as he, Todoroki, Mary, and Gavil were all in on a small cliff. They waited patiently for Uraraka to come. Three things happened very quickly in rapid succession.

A little boy with a red cap came from the path leading up.

A warp gate opened to the left of the four Quirkless Rejects members and Uraraka came tumbling out.

Then, a massive man with only one eye came strutting in from the other side of the mountain.

All four parties made eye contact.

 

Ah, suck.

 

Chapter 56: Training Camp: Protect Kota At All Costs!

Summary:

Uraraka must defend herself and Kota from the force known as Muscular.

Notes:

Well here we go!

Chapter Text

I don’t understand! Ochako thought as she stared at the Wild Wild Pussy Cats fighting villains in front of her and Tsu. This was supposed to be a safe trip, a fun test of courage. Not a villain attack!

“Ribbit. Uraraka, we have to regroup at the lodge.” Ochako didn’t want to leave. She had heard Mandalay’s instructions but it just didn’t feel right to leave them fighting the villains like this.

There was this lizard-like dude with many blades and another man with some metal rod or something. The on the other side was Jester of the Quirkless Rejects and some other girl with cracked butterfly wings. Considering the signature handcuffs, Ochako guessed that she, too, was a member of the Quirkless Rejects.

The purple girl ran up to her but Tsu hopped in the way. “T- Tsuyu!?” she called out but was cut short by Jesterrushing forward. She had to dodge a long blade of his. Using all that she had learned during her internship, Ochako fought the boy. For someone who was younger than her, the villain was sure good at fighting!

Younger than me. The thought cut into her mind. How sad that someone of his age has fallen so deep to become a villain… That moment of distraction was all that the Quirkless Rejects members needed to make their move.

Quick as lightning, Jester and the purple girl switched places, Jester now fighting Tsu.
“URARAKA!” Tsu screeched as she dodged a small knife soaring through the air.

 

It was too late.

 

The girl had Ochako in her cracked wings. Before Ochako was able to process what was happening, the girl twisted and she was suddenly spun out like a ballerina from the cage of the wings. A warp gate opened in the path that Ochako was spinning in. 

No way… “Ura-!”

She went stumbling through.

 

Ochako tumbled onto a cliffside, barely catching herself. It took her a moment to reorient herself. Ochako didn’t like what she saw when she looked up. On the large cliff stood a massive man in one corner. Next to the mountain stood Deku, two people she didn’t recognize, and… Todoroki!? Then, Ochako saw him, the little boy who had blatantly stated his distaste for heroes on their first day at summer camp, Kota, standing in the pathway leading to the cliff.

 

What’s going on? What is happening?

 

She watched the interaction between Deku and the man, who Deku called Muscular. Kind of befitting, if Ochako was being honest. Wait- Her eyes landed on Deku’s arm. That scar… No… OH PLEASE NO!

 

Muscular’s voice cut in. “I was told I could kill but wanted to get a good view for my target and this is what I found. Two prime pickings!” Ochako’s head whipped around to face Kota who looked scared out of his mind. Not on my watch! Ochako quickly positioned herself between Kota and the villains.

“Kota,” she hissed, “stay back, these two are villains.” Deku growled. “Tsk tsk tsk. Uraraka Ochako, am I right? I saw you at the sports festival. While the man to my side may be a villain,” his sunglasses turned angry, “I highly recommend that you revoke what you have just called me.”

 

Ochako gulped. No, I can’t be scared now. I’m a hero and that means… she looked at the shaking Kota out of the corner of her eye. I have to protect him no matter what!

 

_______________________________

 

“Well, well, well,” chuckled the extraordinarily buff man. “Deku, some other freaks, a little hero girl, and a little boy.” Deku stared at the man, Todoroki, Gavil, and Mary standing tense beside him. “Muscular, why are you up here?” Deku asked. “Shouldn’t you be joining the attack in the forest?” The man shrugged. “I was told I could kill but wanted to get a good view for my target and this is what I found. Two prime pickings!”

 

“W- w- who are you?” the little boy choked out, shaking in his red cap. Uraraka, bless her heart, had stepped in front of the boy, recognizing the danger. “Kota,” she hissed, “stay back, these two are villains.” Deku shook his head. “Tsk tsk tsk. Uraraka Ochako, am I right? I saw you at the sports festival. While the man to my side may be a villain,” his sunglasses turned angry, “I highly recommend that you revoke what you have just called me.” The girl gulped audibly. “Why are you attacking our training camp?”

 

“WELL,” Muscular spoke up, “you see, little girl, I am here to kill someone.” He grinned. “And you just so happen to be in my path.” Uraraka growled. “I- I’m not scared of you…” Deku stepped forward. “Muscular, I am sure you know that we need Uraraka so you cannot kill her.”

“Wha-” the brunette started.

“Of course. I’ll just-” The bulking man rushed forward, generating muscles as he ran, and punched Uraraka with such force that she hit the side of the mountain with a loud *BOOM* and left a small crater. "-play with her a bit!" Uraraka moaned as she rolled onto the floor.

Todoroki looked like he wanted to help. “Shouldn’t we stop him?” Gavil and Mary nodded. Deku shook his head. “Nah, this actually works out for us perfectly. … As long as he doesn’t kill her, that is.” None of them replied, only watched. Still, Deku could feel Todoroki’s discomfort at watching his former classmate get brutely pummeled. Oh well, he’ll have to deal with it in this line of work.

 

The little boy (Kota was it?) had tears in his eyes. “Y- you’re Deku right? Stop him! Y- you stand for justice, r- right? This is wrong!”

Deku sighed. “Muscular won’t kill her. He can’t unless he wants to get on the Quirkless Rejects blacklist.” Which we don’t have… But might start? “B- but he is hurting her!” “Yes, but as he can’t mess with our plans, we can’t mess with theirs. However…”

 

The greenette watched as Muscular stood over Uraraka after slamming her on the ground. “Okay, Muscular, that’s enough. We need her alive and lucid.” Wow, this might be easier than I thought. Lucky.

 

The overly-bulky man grunted and turned to Deku. “But I want to kill someone…” While he wasn’t looking, poor Uraraka, bleeding heavily from her head, had gotten up and positioned herself in front of Kota. “Oh well,” Muscular turned to the black-haired kid. “I’ll just have to kill-” he stopped when he saw Uraraka. Muscular laughed boldly. “You really still want to fight? What can you do?!”

 

She ignored him. “Stay behind me, Kota.”

“W- what?” He stepped forward. “What are you-”

“STAY BACK!” She screamed with more force than Deku thought that the sweet girl could muster. “When he comes… I’ll make him float. Then you run. Got it?”

 

Muscular grinned, muscules forming around his legs. SUCK! Deku stepped forward.

 

“W- why?! You don’t even know me!” Kota cried out. Uraraka smiled softly but with confidence. “Because…”

Wait wait wait wait! Deku lurched forward.

Muscular was faster. He boosted ahead.

 

“...I AM A HERO!” Uraraka held out her arms, palms open. As soon as Muscular fist touched them, she activated her quirk. The force of him moving forward kept him going. Her arms retracted, harshly forcing her backward. Before she fell to the ground, Uraraka pushed forward, hauling the oversized man over her shoulder and into the air. The fell to the ground with such force that yet another crater was left under her.

“What the hell did you do little girl?!” screamed Muscular as he floated above the forest, off of the cliff. Deku stopped and stared. Uraraka’s was breathing was ragged but she wasn’t done yet. She lifted her hands above her head and pressed her fingertips together.

 

“R- release!” Muscular screamed as he suddenly plummeted down into the forest below him. 

Phew! Deku let out a sigh of relief.

 

Uraraka’s arms flopped down beside her. Kota crouched beside her, tears streaming from his eyes. “W- wh- why...?” She raised one arm and patted the kid on his head. “I- I’m a hero… That’s why.” She struggled to get up. Kota tried to keep her down. “No, you need help!” She shook her head, obviously regretting the action, before stumbling to her feet. “Deku… Let Kota go…” she huffed. Deku’s sunglasses shown happy. “Of course! We only want you, Ochako Uraraka.” She glared. “What do you want me for?”

 

“We just want to talk. Of course, if you don’t agree to come I could always kill the boy.” Both Uraraka and Kota tensed. “I won’t let you…” the brunette growled. His sunglasses went angry. “Do you really think that you could fight me and still promise the boys safety as you are now?”

Uraraka paused.

Deku checked the watch on his wrist. “We have an agenda, you know? You have one minute to decide.” Uraraka looked down at Kota. “D- don’t do it!” the little boy cried. She smiled. “Kota, go find your aunt.” The brunette turned to Deku and clumsily stepped forward. “Let’s go.”

Deku grinned. “Perfect.”

 

He pulled out his button and clicked it, a warp gate opening soon after. The greenette gestured to it. “Enter, please?” Uraraka looked scared, dazed, but scared. Not without understandable reason. “Fine,” she said sharply, obviously trying to keep a strong facade for the boy. Uraraka stepped forward. Todoroki, Gavil, and Mary all entered. Deku and Uraraka were about to go in right after them when something Deku had not accounted for happened.

Kota grabbed onto Uraraka’s leg. “Don’t go!” Her eyes widened as she stumbled. Uraraka reflexively grabbed something for balance which happened to be Deku’s forearm. They all fell through the warp gate together. 

 

The warp gate closed behind them.

 

Chapter 57: Reaching Out

Summary:

Katsuki and Eijirou's vantage points of the capture.

Notes:

For reference points-

Sucky Hair: Kirishima
Octopus: Shoji
Bird Head: Tokoyami
Gravity Girl: Uraraka

Chapter Text

Katsuki didn’t know what to do.

Deku’s words…. No, it was Izuku then right? Did he have a right to even call him that? The whole ‘personality disorder’ or whatever it was still confused Katsuki. All of those years of never caring about someone else’s life and not caring enough to actually understand were catching up to him. His words put the nail in the coffin, so to speak, on Katsuki thinking that he still had a chance.

 

_______________________________

 

“It’s too late, Kacchan.”

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki shuddered. Kacchan. THAT DANG NAME!!! That name he gave me cause he thought we were friends! Why couldn’t I see it? Why was I so stubborn enough to not look passed my own pride? All the compliments and cheers… I DON’T DESERVE THEM!

 

Aizawa-sensei and Recovery Girl tried to comfort Katsuki but there wasn’t much they could do. Speaking of his homeroom teacher, and the old lady too, the eye bag man knew about this whole Deku-Mikumo-Izuku thing apparently but acknowledged that they weren’t the same person. What a load of bull… He should still report it. Then again, who was he to talk? Katsuki wouldn’t even open his own mouth long enough to say “Hi” nowadays. Speaking of his muteness, the blonde could feel his speech therapist’s disappointment when he stopped talking altogether again. Katsuki couldn’t even explain why he had suddenly gone completely mute again after he had improved so much.

 

He had even started talking to Gravity Girl and Sucky Hair a bit. Then he saw it. The necklace that Mikumo had given Uraraka was back on. She told them that they were back together. Did she really believe that little show he put on?! What a dunce.

 

Katsuki went home feeling very conflicted that night. School was hard to focus in but he refused to let his grades drop. He was still going to be a hero, the number one, of course, Katsuki was just so conflicted about what to do with Izuku. He thought that he wouldn’t have to worry about it though come the training camp. That was until they were freaking attacked!

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki swung his head around. Sucky Hair and Octopus were running towards him with a raging birdman following. Octopus was screaming for him to use his quirk but Katsuki had a better idea for currently, he was struggling against a crazed man obsessed with flesh and teeth. The blonde roughly pulled the two into the bushes. They watched in aw as the bird freak mauled over the crazy man. Katsuki quickly jumped out and made many large explosions, using the light to dwindle down the creature.

 

The bird kid fell to his knees panting. “Th- thanks. I’d did not expect Dark Shadow to get so out of control.” Katsuki rolled his eyes. Just then a telepath message came in all of their heads.

“All students are permitted to fight but DO NOT go looking for a villain. Only engage in battle if you are attacked. Make your way to the cabin as safely as possible!”

Bird Head got to his feet. “You heard her. Let’s make our way to the cabin.” They all nodded, Katsuki, too, finding the reason in that. It was tense. A fire had spread and the heat was almost unbearable as it burned around them. Katsuki actually struggled to keep his quirk under control, one slip up and the whole area around them could blow, him mostly since he was sweating buckets. He held his breath, willing his reflexes to calm so at the sight of an enemy he does not kill them all. Suddenly he recalls Number 13’s speech at the USJ so long ago about how quirks are dangerous.

 

Soon the group sees the cabin. Aizawa-sensei must not have seen it because of the bandage over his right eye but as he was running out of the cabin, but a villain was perched under the overhang. I need to say something! Katsuki opened his mouth.

 

“AIZAWA-SENSEI!” Sucky Hair screamed out. Katsuki couldn’t even get the words from his mouth. How was he supposed to be a hero if he couldn’t even use his voice enough to warn a person of danger?

 

The hero in question turned but it was too late. The villain burst blue flames out from his arms. Katsuki, Sucky Hair, Bird Head, and Octopus all dashed forward just to find that the man had multiplied. Not only that but out of the forest man members of the Quirkless Rejects and League of Villains surrounded them. Aizawa-sensei looked a little charred but not worried. He ran over to them in a hurry and stood in front of the group of students. 

“Aizawa-sensei, what is happening?” asked Octopus.

“We’ve been raided,” Aizawa-sensei answered. Well na dip, Sherlock. If the masses of Villains weren’t a good representation of that then what is? “Brace yourselves.” They all got in position, readying their quirks. Aizawa-sensei suddenly turned to them, his hair going up and eyes glowing.

 

Ah, he erased all of their quirks, good. Wait… Aizawa-sensei’s bandage was also charred when the flame villain attacked. It was falling off. His hair raised when he looked at us. Katsuki’s comrades started to realize it as well. The bandage fell off and underneath his right eye was the symbol of the Quirkless Rejects. Aizawa-sensei’s eyes, while they glowed with his quirk, they held something dark. 

 

Aizawa-sensei grabbed Katsuki’s collar and pulled him close. He heard Sucky Hair and Bird Boy call out. Aizawa-sensei hissed in his ear: “You know too much, Bakugou.” Katsuki wanted so badly to use his quirk, he willed it to work but his quirk would not come to him. Aizawa-sensei spun around, dragging Katsuki with him in a circle and knocked down his students with a quick sweep. Sucky Hair looked up from the ground. “Aizawa-sensei! What are you doing?!” A warp gate opened behind the blonde and his teacher. Suck! No! This legit cannot be happening! Katsuki tried to struggle but Aizawa-sensei had him in his capture weapon, the dang scarf. With the same, uncaring face that his homeroom teacher always had, the words came cold and leveled and they sent a shiver down Katsuki’s spine.

 

I’m not your teacher anymore.

 

Aizawa-sensei dragged Katsuki into the void along with him. Katsuki saw his vision shrinking as he went in deeper. His last vision before delving completely into the black mist was of Bird Head and Octopus getting up, villains moving in closer to them, and Sucky Hair… Kirishima, his best… friend… He was reaching out to him. His red hair flattened but messy from the fights, his crimson eyes wide and frantic, mouth agape. The blatant worry on Kirishima’s face did not suit the teen at all. Katsuki didn’t know what compelled him to do so, but he opened his mouth and called out to the red-head.

 

KIRISH-IMA!” Katsuki’s voice cracked as he screamed.

“BAKUGOU!” Kirishima reached out. Katsuki felt his fingers graze the other boys but they were too far. Aizawa-sensei and Katsuki disappeared and the blondes vision went black.

 

_______________________________

 

Eijirou fell to his knees. Bakugou had just disappeared into a warp gate. Villains were closing in but he didn’t care. Bakugou was gone… Eijirou had friends back in his middle school but he was always that background character, so to say. That friend that is three people were walking on a small sidewalk would walk behind them so the other two could talk and he’d just be… there. But then he got into UA! He had made so many real friends and Bakugou? Well, the angry boy had honestly become his best friend.

 

Bakugou was angry and very, VERY expressive when signing. He called them all weird, sort of mean names and was very brash. The only sounds he ever made were grunts and exasperated sighs. As a rule, Bakugou didn’t talk. Not even with speech therapy. No one tried to ask why, it was in mutual understanding that that was a touchy subject. Bakugou just didn’t talk. Except for recently, he had tried but it stopped soon after without any reason. Eijirou was still proud that the blonde was improving.

 

The blonde used sign language to talk. Now, Eijiorou did not know sign at first, but Eijirou saw something in Bakugou that he saw in his old self. Loneliness. Because he did not speak and not many people know sign, Bakugou was stranded when the redhead saw him. Well, except for Iida yelling at him for having his feet on the desk on the first day but that was a given. 

 

So Eijirou went and “talked” with him. He didn’t get much but he kept pressing and eventually, they got close and their group grew. Eijirou, not to toot his own horn, found himself as a light in Bakugou’s life, as the first person to reach out. But in turn, the brash, loud (in his own way) kid became a light in Eijirous life as well.

 

Katsuki Bakugou had become Eijirou’s best friend.

 

But then this happened. At first, the redhead did not understand but it soon became clear when he saw the Quirkless Rejects symbol under his teacher’s eye. By that time though, it had been too late.

 

Eijirou tried, he really did! But Aizawa-sensei had ahold of Bakugou and their quirks with a large group of villains closing in. He scrambled to his feet, willing his body to move fast and the world around him to move slower. In the panic of the moment, Bakgou, mute, angry, fearless Bakugou, screamed out his name. Not signed ‘Sucky Hair’ or even yell it. He screamed it out with a cracked voice full of fear and desperation, highly unbefitting of the strong, independent teen Eijirou had come to know.

 

KIRI-SHIMA!” Eijirou’s eyes widened. He didn’t call out to anyone else, just him. Eijirou couldn’t let him get taken away! He reached out. “BAKUGOU!” Eijirou felt his fingers graze the blonds. He tried to grab him but it was too late. Their eyes met. 

No, it wasn’t the fear in Bakugou’s eyes that he’d remember, though he’d remember that too. It wasn’t the desperation either.

 

It was the look Eijirou saw in his best friend’s eyes when the small touch between the two was separated, the only life-line that could have saved him. Hopelessness, dread, and… acceptance of what might be the worst fate awaiting him. The warp gate closed. *THUD* Eijirou fell to his knees, not caring that they were being attacked at the current moment.

 

All that mattered was that he had failed.

 

Chapter 58: Do We Have A Deal?

Summary:

Deku and the Uraraka family have a little chat.

Notes:

A lot of you are saying how much Deku is being a jerk. As for the reason, I'm sure most of you have deduced he is fading and as such, his consciousness is too and morals, so he is acting purely off his goal of working for the Qurikless Rejects with a little bit of Izuku's goodness slipping in. Running the Quirkless Rejects beyond the group as a whole's safety and morals does not pertain to his morals. Sorry if that was confusing but it will come together soon. (Hopefully)

As for now, I hope you'll forgive me for this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Deku rolled into the underground bunker with Kota and Uraraka in a ball of flailing arms and legs. Todoroki and Gavil were quick to separate and freeze Uraraka and Kota in place. As Deku began to get to his feet, he saw a large warp gate begin to open. All of the Quirkless Rejects, sans Eraserhead who was handling the Bakugou situation and watching over the League’s actions with the blonde, began to file into the room.

 

A tight fit, if you may.

 

Deku sighed as he pats his dusty pants. “Kota, was it?” The kid looked up, as best he could, from his frozen position on the ground. “Why on earth would you do this?” The kid didn’t answer. A part of Deku felt sad for the kid. He had just been confronted by the man who had killed his parents and was definitely scared. Still, emotions dealing with these kinds of things should not be present at this time and thus he would handle the boy later.

The only question is how to return the boy to his family. He wasn’t so heartless as to take the boy from the only family Kota had left unless the boy was willing. It reminded him sort of his own willingness to run away… No those are Izuku’s memories, not mine! Stupid brain… Deku shook his head.

 

“Ok, Todoroki, unfreeze the boy and keep him SAFELY over in the corner until we can return him to his family, understood?” Todoroki nodded and bent down to unfreeze the boy. It was odd though, Kota was silent. He didn’t struggle or try to run, just comply. Smart boy.

Todoroki came back after leaving Kota in the hands of three members of the Quirkless Rejects and came back to unfreeze Uraraka.

 

Before he did, Deku knelt by her.

 

“You are probably going to try to fight, miss heroin,” the greenette addressed her. “But before you do, let me inform you that we have both of your parents in our possession right now.” The brunette’s eyes widened and she quickly turned her head to look around the room. Yes, indeed were her parents sitting on a couch in the corner of the room, handcuffed but not bound.

 

Deku wasn’t particularly fond of forcefully taking captives, the news station was painful but necessary. As was this, but he refused to tie them up unless they try to fight.

 

Deku stood and let Todoroki melt the ice encasing Uraraka. The brunette got up, a little unstable due to the gash on her head. “Please, join us at the couches?” Deku didn’t wait for a response, he only walked away knowing that she would follow. Uraraka sat on the couch next to her parents and Butterfly handcuffed her as well.

 

“So,” Deku started, “I am sure you all have some questions.”

 

Uraraka’s mom nodded. “W- why are you doing this?” Her voice shook with the generic question.

 

Deku sighed. “Of course. Well, you see, your daughter here has found out some things that we rather she did not know so we’ve brought you here to come up with a compromise, a little deal.”

“So it is you!” Uraraka blurted out. Deku’s eyes fell on the necklace around her neck. Ah… So that’s how it is. Mikumo’s gonna kill me for this. His sunglasses went happy. “Yes, it is. I’m sure the scar on my arm was a big enough giveaway.”

 

“Is who?” questioned the father.

 

Deku grinned. “I am Deku of the Quirkless Rejects and one of my subordinates is your daughter’s boyfriend.”

Both of Uraraka’s parents looked at her, shocked. “M- Mikumo is a member of this gang? Ochako why didn’t you tell us?” The brunette shook her head harshly. “I didn’t know at the time and that’s not the whole story. He’s-” She saw Deku’s sunglasses turn angry and stopped. “I’ll explain later… Still, Deku, if you knew you had fooled me at the mall then what is the reason for this?”

 

“The mall?” questioned her father. “Fooled?” Deku ignored him. “I and my subordinate aren’t speaking right now and as such have no idea what has happened between you and him. Now, can I please get onto the subject at hand so none of us have to be here longer than we want, or in your case not want, to be?”

 

The Uraraka’s nodded tensely.

 

“Good.” He combed a hand through his forest hair. “As I have said previously, Uraraka has found out some things we do not want her to know and as such have to deal with her. Since we do not trust her word alone, we brought both of you,” he gestured to Uraraka’s parents, “here as well. Sorry for you having to get tangled in this matter.”

 

“So what are you going to do with us?” asked her father. “Kill us?” He scoffed as though he didn’t even believe his words.

“Perhaps,” Deku grinned under his mask. The father’s eyes widened, obviously regretting having said that. “But that is our last resort. We simply want your promise of silence.”

“Promise of silence? Do you really think we won’t tell the police about this and about Mikumo, my daughter’s boyfriend, being a villain?!”

“Yes.”

“And what makes you so sure of that.”

“For your daughter’s safety and your own, of course.”

Uraraka’s father glared at Deku but closed his mouth. Deku sighed. He really hated this, especially with how close Mikumo was to Uraraka.

 

“So here is our deal.” Jester, who was next to him, passed a written contract to them while Deku talked. “you will go back to your ordinary lives with a new addition to your family. We will send one of our subordinates with you. They will not be in your home, touch your belongings, eat your food, or even interact with you. They will simply be watching you at all times, except for during more… intimate activities and bathroom time or changing times, though I highly doubt that you will see them. Their goal will be solely to watch over you and make sure you do not report any of the happenings of today or anything about our organization or your daughter’s boyfriend’s identity. Ever. Complete silence.”

 

“Will your subordinate ever leave?” asked the brunettes mother. “In time, maybe but we will always have eyes on you through cameras and mics. If we suspect anything suspicious we will contact you in our own ways.” “And if we don’t agree?” Deku tilted his head. “Last resort?” Her parents looked at each other, then at him. “Can you give us a second?” Deku nodded. “Of course. In the meantime, I will present Uraraka with her own deal.”

 

Uraraka turned to him. “I have a different one?” He nodded. While her parents turned to talk to each other, Jester handed the girl her own which she took and read over. “You have two choices, either go along with your normal life where like your parents besides we will put a mic and camera on you since our people are not authorized on the UA campus without the emergency systems going off. You can choose to break up with Mikumo if you would like, but I’m sure we all know how much you like him.”

Uraraka, despite her position and situation, blushed a bit. “Not so sure about that after this..." the girl muttered under her breath. "A- and the other option?”

Deku nodded and Jester handed her a different contract.

“You drop the hero course and your current plans and become a member of the Quirkless Rejects with twenty-four-hour surveillance.”

 

Uraraka lurched forward. “Wha- you said you wouldn’t-”

“Ah ah ah! Mikumo said that, not me.”

She glared. “I won’t give up being a hero ever. You minus well kill me now because even if I don’t tell anyone about you and Mikumo, we will inevitably face each other on the battlefield one day.”

 

“True,” Deku agreed, “but as I said before, we would really prefer not to kill you guys. Not saying that we won’t if you refuse the contracts.”

Uraraka’s parents turned around, finally done talking. The father opened his mouth. “If we sign this do you promise to protect Ochako?”

“As in we don’t harm her and if we plan an attack involving the hero course again we leave her out of it?”

He nodded.

“Dad! That’s not fair!” the brunette protested. “I will have to fight along with my classmates as a hero and as a part of the class. I cannot just leave them to fend for themselves when I could be helping!”

 

“How commendable. Unfortunately, she is correct. I can only promise that she will be protected as far as her personal contract goes.”

 

The father nodded. “I guess that is as best as we will get it from your kind.” Deku growled but kept his mouth shut. “Fine, we will sign it.” Jester handed them a pen. Uraraka nodded. “I- I too will sign mine to keep attending UA.”

 

Once they singed, Deku took up the contracts. “Great! Zazu, Mou, come here. A tall man and a tall woman walked over, both clothed in black and holding bags. “Mr. and Mrs. Uraraka, meet Zazu. He will be the one watching over you. In his bag are his necessities and cameras and mics for watching over you. Uraraka, meet Mou. She will be watching over you and has the same in her bag.”

 

Deku pressed a button in his pocket and a warp gate soon opened.

“While we wish it didn’t have to have come to this, I’m sure you understand that we had to do this to protect ourselves and our goal for the future as well. Ta ta, Uraraka’s.”

 

As she was entering the portal with Mou, Urarak turned to Deku. She unclipped her necklace and threw it at his feet. “You’re a bad man, Deku,” the brunette hissed.

“I am a ‘villain’, aren’t I?”

The girl glared at him and left. Deku bent down to pick up the butterfly necklace as it closed. He looked at it. “Mikumo,” the greenette whispered. “I’m so sorry…” He pocketed the necklace and turned to where Kota was talking with his assigned members. The members looked conflicted. Deku walked over to the small group. They still had time before either Bakugou and Eraserhead or just Eraserhead came through a warp gate.

 

“Young man, you’ve got some major explaining to do,” he said, crouching to be at eye level with the kid. “Heroes…” the kid whispered.

“Excuse me?”

“I hate them…” the kid growled. “I hate the idea of them and quirks…”

“Okay?” Because of his parent’s deaths? It's understandable...

“The Quirkless Rejects oppose quirks and the hero field, right? You don’t support quirks?”

 

“Well,” Deku started, “we don’t support them identifying us as a person and being worshipped as they are in the hero field. All of us have either been rejected for our quirks or lack thereof, as such we are fighting against the pedestal society puts them on. Why are you asking about this, kid?” Ah, I sound like Da- ERASERHEAD! I sound like Eraserhead calling this kid ‘kid’!

 

“Would you accept someone who denies quirks all together?”

“What?”

Kota looked at Deku with sharp, determined eyes.

“I dislike quirks all together. Would you let me be part of the Quirkless Rejects?

 

Notes:

Ha ha ha... y'all hate me still?

Chapter 59: Kota and Katsuki, Make A Decision.

Summary:

The QR decide on whether Kota should be alloweed to join them and Katsuki gets presented with the choice to joing the League of Villians.

Notes:

Wow, y'all actually didn't hate me for that last chapter??? I hope I can keep up the good streak!

Chapter Text

“I dislike quirks all together. Would you let me be part of the Quirkless Rejects?

 

The question asked by this little boy echoed around the room. Deku could not help the confused swirls popping up on his digital sunglasses. Deku frantically moved his arms in a manner strangely like Izuku’s before he ran away. “K- kid are you alright? Were you hurt in that battle? Hit your head? Concussion? Did you-”

 

“If fine,” Kota cut it sharply. “My parents… they were k- killed by that man.”

Anima came and crouched by Kota alongside Deku. “Which man?”

“Muscular,” Deku replied, knowing the little boy wouldn’t know his name.

Kota nodded. “Everyone praised them for such an ‘honorable death’ but I was just sitting here!” Kota belted. “Why did they have to become heroes? Why did they have to leave me!?”

Anima patted his back but he shrugged it off. “Don’t… I don’t want your comfort or pity. I hate them. Heroes and quirks and all the wrongly placed praise of them.”

 

“And what if we say no?” Grimlin asked as he walked up.

 

The kid looked a little frazzled by the question. He may speak big but he is just a kid after all. Kota must not have thought they’d say no. “And what about your Aunt? Look, how old are you, kid?”

“I- I’m five,” he replied.

Grimlin nodded. “Young. You do not understand much yet. Has your quirk even come in yet?”

The boy shook his head. “No, and I don’t want it too!”

Deku swallowed a scoff. Trust me, kid, it’s better to have one than to not in our society.

Grimlin sighed. “Understandable for a little kid in your position but you better keep those words to yourself.”

“Why?” Kota asked.

Deku sighed. “Well,” he said, “everyone here has been rejected for either lack of quirk or a ‘failed’ one and would have killed for a working one before joining this group.”

“Ok…?”

“In this gang, those words are fighting words, Kota.”

 

The greenette slightly tipped his head to everyone watching. Kota looked at the large gathering and paled when he saw all of the faces. Some didn’t react, some showed slight distaste, and others didn’t hide their emotions on what the kid had just said at all.

 

“Kota,” Anima started softly, “if you truly want to join the Quirkless Rejects then you must first understand what we are about.”

Jester, who was leaning on a wall nearby hummed in agreeance. “Right. We don’t hate quirks. Neither do we hate heroes. We simply hate how because of both we have been rejected and cast out by society and we are fighting against that.”

Everyone nodded.

“W- well then I hate something similar?” Kota said in a questioning tone.

“Which is?”

“I- I hate the praise of the heroes… I hate that they go out and die without a care about their families and I hate that the world praises that…” he answered.

 

Deku hummed. “Well, not exactly the same or close but not so far off it’s not workable with… The question of what you will do if we say no still stands.”

Kota paused for a bit before opening his mouth again.

 

“I will run away and start my own group then or join another one or… something… like that… Yeah…” He sounds indecisive. “Kota, will you give us all second to talk?” “Mhmm.”

Deku and the others stood. The Lights gathered in the middle of the underground bunker.

“He is so young,” Butterfly started off.

“Yes but we cannot leave him to just run away from home,” Jester pointed out. “He is too young for that as well.”

“Oh like you all didn’t do that?”

“You did too technically.”

Grimlin held up a hand. “Fruitless argument. Both of you have good points. Still, Jester is correct. This kid is only five years old and that look in his eyes is not one that is of a kid that would change its mind. While the Quirkless Rejects environment and the environment of the dark undersociety might not be the best for him, it is better than letting Kota run off and attempt something so dangerous.”

“But what will we do when his quirk manifests?” asked Anima.

“If-” Deku interjected. “If it manifests. And even if it doesn’t, we have quirked members as well. We would train him to use it for our cause.”

“So are we allowing him to join?” Cateye asked. They all looked at each other, then at their leader, Deku. Deku ran a hand through his hair, feeling pieces of it get stuck in the handcuffs but not caring. He let it down.

 

Deku parted through the group and crouched down in front of Kota. The greenette held out his hand.

 

“Welcome to the Quirkless Rejects, Kota.”

 

 Kota grinned and took it with as firm of a shake as a boy of his size and age could do.

“Thank you, sir! I won’t let you down!” Deku chuckled. Grimlin came up and patted the kid on the head, who pulled his hat lip over his eyes, embarrassed. “That’s Chief Deku to you, kid,” he joked.

“Y- yes, sir! I won’t let you down, Chief Deku!”

 

The tension seemed to have eased a bit. Deku stood and turned to address the crowd. “Everyone in position! Gavil and Ruske watch Kota!” he commanded. Everyone filed around the center of the room in a large circle leaving a closed-off gap in the middle. 

In the middle stood Deku and the Lights. “Any minute now a warp gate should open. Two things could happen. Either Eraserhead comes through alone or both him and Bakugou. While Bakugou will be under wraps by Eraserhead, we need to be ready to detain Bakugou as soon as we see the tuffs of his blonde hair. If he doesn’t come then we are free to leave.”

 

From the corner of the room, Kota shouted over. “W- wait, what are you doing with that guy? He was at the camp, right?”

 

The room went silent. There was an uncomfortable tenseness, no one wanting to explain this to a five-year-old kid who just committed to joining their group. Yes, Deku and the Lights had informed the whole of the Quirkless Rejects what they were planning on doing and it took a lot to get them on their side too. Still, a lot of them did not want to be there for what would happen after securing Bakugou so all but the Lights would be leaving. Oh! That’s an idea!

 

Deku turned to face Kota. “You see, Bakugou doesn’t know that we are getting him, maybe, but he is an old friend of mine!”

“Really?” Kota seemed understandably skeptical.

Deku nodded frantically. “Yes, yes! But he will be fighting us because he does not know that we are surprising him so we need to detain him safely before explaining it to him.”

“Ok… You guys are surprisingly a cheerful bunch…”

“Of course! We love to have fun in the Quirkless Rejects, too,” Deku said. “But me and Bakugou are going to want some alone time to catch up and all so everyone will have to leave. You as well. Sorry, Kota, but me and Bakugou haven’t seen each other in a while. You understand, right?”

The kid nodded. “Sure…”

 

He seemed a little sad to be missing out on one of the first ‘big things’ happening while he is there but the kid wasn’t stupid enough to protrude on two old pals catching up. Yeah…

A small gust of air blew. Deku turned to see a warp gate opening in the center of the circle.

 

“Everyone get ready!”

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki emerged into the light once more in a rickety bar. Before he could even register what was happening, big, bulky cuffs were placed over his hands, preventative measures for his quirk he presumed, and tied to a chair. Surrounding the blonde were the members of the League of Villains with the hand freak in the middle and mist guy behind the bar. A few minutes of silence passed before the mist guy opened a warp gate and a few of the members that Katsuki and his comrades were surrounded by walked through.

Wait… Does this mean they lost? Are they ok? No, I don’t have the luxury of worrying about them right now. I just have to believe in my classmates. Man, did that feel weird to say! Or think.

Aizawa-sensei’s hair was just falling around his shoulders as he released Katsuki from his quirk and leaned on the bar.

 

Speaking of which…

 

He whipped his head around to look at his… teacher? Aizawa-sensei sighed. “Yes, yes, let me explain. As I am sure you have already figured out,” he slightly gestured to the tattoo under his right eye, “I am a member of the Quirkless Rejects.”

Katsuki side-nodded to the League of Villains who were obviously not the Quirkless Rejects.

“We partner with them a lot. As for this, the League of Villains has a proposition for you but if you refuse then we get a go at you.”

 

Katsuki’s crimson eyes widened. How can he say that so nonchalantly? I am- I was his freaking student! They get a go at me? What am I some kind of doll to be passed around? Bull! 

 

Of course, Katsuki didn’t say any of this aloud. He needed to keep calm. In his position, with his quirk able to be canceled at any moment, he could not act brashly. The hand freak walked up to him and held a picture of an angry Katsuki at the Sports Festival in between his thumb and index finger. “This,” he said in a scratchy voice, (Did he smoke pot or something?), “is not the look of a hero.” Katsuki scowled at the man. Hand freak stood up. “Let’s not treat him like a prisoner, Bakugo is our guest. Twice, free him.”

 

A masked man in the corner freaked out. “W- wh -what?! Not me!” The man who produced blue flames at the attack kicked the guy, Twice, forward. “Shut up and do it.” Twice grumbled but reluctantly shuffled forward. He jumped back as soon as the cuffs were off.

 

“Bakugou,” hand freak started again, “we would like to offer you a position on the League of Villains.” The hell? “We aren’t as bad as the world makes us out to be. We aren’t even on the scale of the Quirkless Rejects. We simply hate heroes and the hero society so we want to bring it down and watch it crumble.” You don’t like it so you want it to fall? That’s petty. At least the Quirkless Rejects as a goal and morals and something more than ‘I just hate it.’

“We no longer want to be shackled by the rules of society. We want to win against them.”

He paused.

 

You… you like winning, don’t you Bakugou?Well duh, what kind of question is that, idiot?

“I could tell that you didn’t like your pitiful standings at the Sports Festival. It’s only natural. However, your reaction was quite unnatural for that of a hero. Do you know what it was natural for though? A villain. We see potential in you Bakugou, join us and become a villain.”

He extended his hand.

Are you joking? Me a villain? I’m the best of the best and you think I’m just gonna give up a chance at being the number one? Hell no! I’m going to be the number one hero in the world!

 

“Now,” hand freak continued, “we have been informed that you are mute. All you have to do is shake your head yes or n-” *!BOOM!*

 

The hand freak stumbled back by the force of Katsuki’s explosion. Now standing, Katsuki got in a fighting position, as did everyone else. Katsuki could already feel his quirk gone, Aizawa… Aizawa having erased it. He took a deep breath.

“Sc- rew you, fr- eaks.”

 

The hand freak growled.

“So- rry, but I pre- fer how A- ll Might lo- oks when he wins!”

The League members looked ready to fight but the hand freak held up his own hand. He bent down to grab the hand that Katsuki had blown off his face. Gross… The hand freak placed it back on and stood. “Stay back guys… this one’s an important piece.

Katsuki knew he would have to talk the second his options were given to him. If he were forced to talk then he minus well piss them off!

“Impo- rtant piece? I’m freaking hu- man, freaks. Not yo- ur dang toy.”

The hand freak sighed. “I had hoped that you would hear me out and come to understand us-”

“No chance!” Katsuki mocked. He could feel the man getting angrier by the second. “It would be in your best interest to shut up, Bakugou…” he growled.

Katsuki scoffed. “You can’t hu -rt me. Your team- mate need me al- ive.”

 

The hand freak growled. “Yes… but I can still hurt you before I hand you over…” Katsuki gulped and readied himself. The hand freak turned slightly to a screen. “Teacher… please give me power.”

Teacher? A deep, cold voice that sent shivers down his spine come from the screen. “Goo choice, Tomura…”

 

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

“Hello? Pizza delivery!”

...

...

...

Hand freak growled. “Who the hell ordered pi-” *!SMASH!*

The wall was smashed in and heroes poured through with All Might at the head. FINALLY!!! I can- He almost, ALMOST, yelped when he was taken captive by Aizawa’s capture weapon. No! Not again! He tried to activate his quirk but his former teacher had already erased it. Please!!! While the heroes were fighting, three things happened.

 

One, weird goop began to swallow up all of the villains.

Two, a warp gate opened behind Katsuki and Aizawa.

Three, All Might made a mad dash for the two of them.

 

Once again, Katsuki felt despair in his heart as those who tried to save him failed once more.

 

Chapter 60: Goodbye Deku

Summary:

Kirishima and friends go to find Bakugou, Bakugou and the QUirkless Rejects, and Izuku and Deku have a confrontation.

Also just a bit gory if you are sensitive to that stuff.

Notes:

I would like to give a shout out to EvelynRose33284 just for being so amazing. She always comments on my chapters and is always so sweet and encouraging. Thank you EvelynRose33284. It is readers like you and those who comment so kindly that make me want to keep writing.

Check her out at https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/users/EvelynRose33284/pseuds/EvelynRose33284

Now on to the story! (Please don't kill me...)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eijiro, Yaoyorozu, Iida, and Mina hid in the back alleyways of an abandoned warehouse, Yaoyorozu and Mina were on the two boys shoulders using Eijiro’s night-vision goggles. Mina gasped when Yaoyorozu handed her the goggles. They quickly dropped down.

“What did you see?” the redhead asked.

“Nomus,” Yaoyorozu replied. “In tanks. It’s as if they were producing or incubating them.”

“How many?”

“Quite a few.”

 

Eijiro had made this plan to rescue Bakugou but it would seem that they have gotten themselves into trouble. One wrong move could mean death. They were lucky to even be alive. After Bakugou was taken, they had fought the villains surrounding them. Even Eijiro with his quirk got wounded if that is anything to say for the others. They were lucky when the villains suddenly retracted into the forest leaving quite a few of them injured. Tsuyu was still unconscious in the hospital and Kaminari was going to have to go through physical therapy for walking after his legs were burned pretty badly by the fire. 1-B students were recovering as well and many were just waking up from the poisonous gas. “Was Bakugou in there?” Both of the girls shook their heads. He sighed. Iida suddenly yanked them down. “Wha-!”

 

*!BOOM!*

 

Mount Lady crashed into the building followed by Best Jeanist and a few more heroes. Eijiro and the others peered over the toppled wall. In the middle of the crumbling building was a man with a scarred face. Around him, blobs began to form and the members of the League of Villains came tumbling out. Bakugou wasn’t there.

 

The man in the middle was talking. Something happened that no kid should ever have had to see. Best Jeanist attacked. No one knew what happened but the man impaled the hero with these tendrils. A pause. Then… Best Jeanist cried out in pain. It was as if he was being torn apart. The tendrils retracted and Best Jeanist fell to his knees. The man with the scarred face used… his quirk?! He was using Best Jeanists quirk! And...

Eijiro’s body shook as he watched the man use Best Jeanists’ own quirk to tear a hole in the hero’s stomach. The hole was so big, you could look through it and see the other side of the crumbling warehouse. Best Jeanist stared for a second as blood tripped from the gap in his stomach. Mount Lady stared as well. “Best Jeanist…” Her voice shook, oddly quiet for someone so big. The denim-clad man’s eyes rolled back in his head and he fell on his side, blood pooling around him.

 

Mina turned to the side and threw up, Eijiro wanted to as well but swallowed it back. Iida was patting Mina’s back but his wide eyes and shaking body betrayed his calm demeanor. Yaoyorozu stared at the scarred man in shock, unmoving.

That was… that was sick, man! I- Did- Did that- Did he- Did he just steal Best Jeanists quirk?! Is that even possible? And he used it to… He…

 

“We need to move,” Iida suddenly spoke up in as stable of a voice as he could muster. Eijiro was grateful for the organized mind of Iida. “Bakugou isn’t here.”

“W- we could still help…” Eijiro weakly protested. His stomach churned. Truly he didn’t want to but his morals said otherwise. Iida shook his head. “There is nothing we can do. Remember we were only coming to see if we could save Bakugou. He isn’t here.”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded. “R- right. Let’s g-” She stopped. They all turned their heads towards to sound much like a ball whipping by, a whistle-like sound in the sky. A small mass was coming towards the warehouse. Soon, it became apparent what it was.

 

!SMASH!” All Might yelled as he fell, literally, into the scene. When the smoke cleared, the teenagers could see his fist connected to the scarred man’s face. “You see?” Iida gestured to the scene. “Now let us go.” The others didn’t hesitate to obey and they quickly but quietly left the scene before much else happened.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki stumbled into a new room once again, Aizawa following, no longer holding the title ‘sensei’ in Katsuki’s mind. No matter where he was, something told the blonde that he wouldn’t get another chance should he not escape now. Third times a charm is a load of bull. He violently lashed out, without his quirk, dodging Aizawa’s capture weapon. He lobbed a man across the face, punched someone in the gut, and might have broken another's rib before he was suddenly forced to the ground. He grunted.

 

Katsuki, with his head held down, surveyed the area the best he could, crimson eyes falling on a little boy in the corner. Kota?! That brat is here!?

 

*CLAP*

*CLAP*

*CLAP*

 

A slow, almost mocking, clap resounded around the room. The crowd circled around the blonde split and Deku strode through it. Of course… Deku crouched down by the detained Katsuki. “Well, well, well… Long time, no see, Bakugou.” He mocked. Katsuki spat. Deku’s sunglasses changed to show two angry red dots. He grabbed the blonde's face and painfully yanked his head up, red eyes meeting red dots. The position had made it hard for Katuki to breathe and he had to gulp for air, the combination of a strained airway and weight on his body causing airflow to be limited.

“You best watch your attitude here before I adjust it for you. Got it?”

Katsuki bit his tongue and glared.

Deku scoffed and dropped his face, Katsuki’s jaw hitting the floor with a painful *Clack*. He took a deep breath, airway becoming less strained.

Deku turned around. “Thank you guys for helping me out. Bakugou and I want to catch up a tad. Will you all get Kota settled in? We will have a welcoming ceremony for him later.

 

Katsuki watched as the crowd dispersed, Kota going with them. Still, he was held down. The only people left were the main members of the Quirkles Rejects, Aizawa, and a girl with butterfly wings and a guy with a mouth mask that had… cat like features… Wow. Two of the main embers were missing it would seem but based on the way these two were dressed, they might be fill-in’s. Did they have a falling out?

Nevermind that. Kota. He took a deep breath. Well, I’ve been talking some today anyways, minus well work my way out of this... as much as I don't want to...

 

“K- Kota,” he choked out. “Why is h- e here? Let him g- o.”

“Let him go?” Deku asked. “Wow, you’re late. Kota has made the decision to join us.” What? “He has a lot of resentment for such a young boy.”

Deku waved his hand and the people, (Jester and Grimlin?), let him go. Katsuki got to his feet but did not fight. He knew that he had to play this carefully. These people… well to put it frankly, they are the main members of the most widespread, dangerous, and infamous villain organization. If Katsuki wanted to make it out of this alive, he need not fight but to wait for his chance.

“I do- n’t believe you,” he growled. “Understandable,” Deku nodded. “I bet you are wondering what on earth would push him that far. Well, everyone has their own reasons, and that is why you are here today, Bakugou.”

 

“Eh?”

 

“You see, for Kota it was simply a few months of watching the hero society and the rest of the world praise his parent's deaths.” They died? “For others, it is quite different. Take me for example. Ten years of abuse and bullying upon Izuku brought me to even be in existence." Katsuki cringed. I know, I know. "Now, I ask you, knowing what you know, what do you think we have brought you here today for?”

 

Katsuki paused for a second. He thought about what the League of Villains wanted. “Me to jo- in you?”

There was a second before everyone in the room, besides Aizawa, began to laugh. No? The laughing stopped after a few minutes. “Wheeeew! That’s a hoot, Bakugou!”

Katsuki glared angrily. “Then what am I here f- or?”

Deku slowly walked around Katsuki, Katsuki’s eyes followed him. The greenette stopped behind him and leaned in. Katsuki sweatdropped. He felt Deku’s hair on his ear. He jumped a bit when the voice of his childhood… neighbor sounded in his right ear. He felt Deku’s breath softly brush his ear tip.

 

“Why? To kill you, of course, Kaaaaachaaaaan.”

Anger flared in Katsuki and he lashed out, quirk usable. Katsuki spun quickly. *BOOM* Deku had leaped back. He couldn’t see it, but Katsuki knew the insane kid was grinning. Yes… insane fit quite well. There were no other words to describe the way Deku suddenly started laughing. Katsuki watched in anger as the greenette bowled over. He took a step forward but was instantly stopped. 

 

*STAB

 

Katsuki turned his head ever so slightly to see Jester with an arm stretched out as though he had just thrown something. Katsuki looked down to see a blade embedded in the back of his left calf, blood slowly leaking down. DANG IT THAT HURT! He bit his tongue so he wouldn’t yell out.

Across from him, Deku was getting up.

 

“Watch your step, Bakugou,” he warned. Katsuki tried to use his quirk but it failed him. He whipped his head around to see Aizawa’s hair floating. Dang it-! He had to dodge a swinging kick from Deku. He lept backward but as soon as he landed, Katsuki had to bend backward as another blade flew above his face. He rolled out of the way of a sweeping boa staff but had no time to dodge another kick from Deku and man was is hard!

 

The blonde felt the metal of the greenette’s soles connect with his rib and he was sent rolling. Katsuki grunted as he hit a cement wall. He slowly stumbled to his feet but had little time to recover. Grimlin had made his way over and punched forward, Katsuki barely spinning out of the way in time. Out of habit, he tried to use his quirk. *BOOM* It worked! He tried it again but it failed, Aizawa only having stopped to blink. That second was all Deku needed to land a roundhouse kick to the head.

 

Katsuki blacked out.

 

_______________________________

 

Deku stared at the unconscious blonde in front of him chained to a chair. Eraserhead was resting his eyes as he laid on the couch. Grimlin leaned against a wall. Anima and Butterfly were talking in a corner. Fox was pestering Cateye to see if his quirk would work on both of them at the same time and Jester was sitting on the arm of the sofa sharpening his knives. Deku sat, unchained, in a chair across from Kach- Bakugou.

 

Something was off. Since this whole ordeal had started, breathing was increasingly harder. His brain felt like it was mush. His body would not stop shaking and his chest felt tight. The same tightness as when in the mindscape he would feel if either Mikumo or Izuku got too close to his border.

 

Deku sighed as he reloaded his gun and put it in the holster.

“Mmmh?”

They all jumped up ready to fight as Kachaa- Bakugou began to stir. Deku couldn’t help but grin. Deku stood and held out a hand. Jester walked up and placed a freshly sharpened blade hilt in it. The greenette took it. Bakugou whipped his head up but instantly flinched in pain. It had been about five minutes since him passing out but blood was still slightly trickling from his head.

The blonde groaned.

 

Deku walked up to him slowly.

Wait… He almost gagged but kept walking. Deku… Wait.

He knelt down to eye level. Kac- Bakugou met his eyes with his own red ones, off-centered slightly.

 

“W- wait…” he moaned. “Hmm?”

“Don’t kill me…”

“Oh? And why shouldn’t I?”

“I... “ Bakugou’s head rolled backward but he snapped it back up, wincing.

“I?”

“You can’t…”

“Why not?”

“Bad publicity… The public would stop supporting you…”

Deku scoffed. “You have no clue, do you? We don’t care about what the public pr society in general thinks. That’s the whole point of the Quirkless Rejects, to reject and change society.”

“Still…” Bakugou huffed, “you can’t…”

 

Deku growled. “This is going nowhere.” Bakugou met his eyes, even though he couldn’t see them through the digital sunglasses. “You are too kind…” Deku raised an eyebrow. “Excuse me?” he questioned.

“You,” the blonde huffed, “may be ‘in control’ or something… but you… are too kind… Izuku.”

Deku felt his whole body lurch.

Deku… leave…

What?

Leave…

“I’m not Izuku,” Deku growled. Bakugou ignored him. “You are overly kind…” Deku took a step forward. “You care about even the smallest insect…” and another. “When we were younger and bug catching… you wouldn’t even let me kill the cricket we caught…”

“Shut up…” Deku raised his arm. Deku… Stop…

Bakugou’s eyes fluttered, it was hard for them to stay open. “You wanted to be a hero… too…”

 

“SHUT UP!” Deku brought his arm down and the blade sunk into Bakugou’s shoulder. 

 

Bakugou grunted but didn’t scream or yell or anything. Deku huffed, breathing short. De- Shut up!

Bakugou’s body shook as he drew in another breath. He looked up at Deku.

“You…” he choked out, “you can’t kill me, Izuku.”

 

Deku gasped and stumbled back at a sharp pain in his chest.

 

_______________________________

 

He unwillingly was forced into the mindspace. Mikumo was obviously very purposefully looking away. Izuku… had one foot inside of Deku’s room.

Deku growled. “Izuku! What are you doing?!”

The boy glared at him. Deku seeing a look he had never seen on Izuku before. “You will not kill him, Deku.”

“W- What?” he stared at the boy. “This was your idea, Izuku!”

“No it wasn’t,” Izuku countered. “I felt it, you know. Ever since the first day you’ve been trying to get rid of me, Deku.”

“Wha-”

“You always knew that I needed to be here for the sake of the body but you wanted me to be a doll that you could mold. When you couldn’t break me at the USJ you started resorting to different measures.”

Deku growled. “Oh yeah? Like what?”

“Like manipulating the mind waves when I’m present.” No way… “You’ve been ever so slightly stepping in my room while I’m present, haven’t you?” He couldn’t have… “You’ve been changing my thoughts and actions haven’t you, Deku?”

He couldn’t have figured it out!!!

 

Deku raged. “It doesn’t matter! I’m present now and I am going to kill him!”

 

Deku forced his way back into the waking world where he met eyes with Bakugou again who looked bewildered. “You!” Deku shouted. He lurched forward and yanked the knife out of the blonde's shoulder. Kach- BAKUGOU gasped. He raised it again. “Izuku… stop…”

Deku choked. The mindscape flashed in his eyes, Izuku took another step into Deku’s room, the border melting. “Stop, Izuku!” Deku screamed.

 

His vision flashed to the real world. Grimlin and Jester had stepped forward, recognizing his distress. He flashed to the mindscape.

Izuku stepped again, Deku coughed up blood. “I- Izuku… Stop! You-”

“You aren’t needed anymore, Deku.”

“WHAT?!”

 

He flashed back to the real world, head pounding from the unwilling changes. Deku swung out, Grimlin and Jester jumping back. “Whoa! Deku!” “Calm down, Deku.”

Deku, Deku, Deku, Deku, I AM DEKU!

He ran forward, knife pointed at Bakugou’s throat. The blonde looked up at him.

“Izuku… Midoriya… you won’t kill me…”

 

The blade stopped right at the jugular. A small drop of blood ran down Bakugou’s neck but not penetrating it. The gulped swallowed audibly.

 

Unneeded… Unnecessary…

 

Deku unwillingly flashed back to the mindscape. Izuku stood in front of him. Deku lept back, falling onto his bed. Then through it as it faded in and out of existence. His room around him started to flicker and Izuku's and Mikumo's room started to melt into it. He looked over to where Mikumo was turned away.

“M- Mikumo! Help me!!! Izuku’s gone crazy!”

Mikumo looked forlorn as he peered over his shoulder at Deku. “I’m sorry, Deku…”

 

“Miku-” *COUGH* Blood dripped down Deku’s chin as Izuku stepped forward, through the empty space where Deku’s bed once was. “I- Izuku-” his airway felt blocked. He looked down at his hands. No… HE LOOKED THROUGH THEM!!! Deku whipped back up to look at Izuku.

“W- wait! I wo-, can-t, I won’t, do -gain,” he choked out.

 

“I know,” Izuku said. “Because you won’t be here to be able to.” Izuku reached out.

 

Deku’s eyes flashed between the real world, his memories at the warehouse, in the mindscape, and outside it. His life literally flashed before his eyes. 

Izuku placed his hand on Deku’s shoulder. Deku screeched.

 

“IT BURNS! STOP!” His vision fluttered between the real world, the mindscape, and… a void of darkness. The void becoming longer in his vision.

“I DON’T WANT TO GO! I WON’T DO IT AGAIN!!! PLEASE!”

A tear fell down Izuku’s cheek.

 

“I’m sorry Deku…”

The black void over took Deu’s vision, the air in his lungs becoming obsolete, mind phasing out, body going numb. His hearing was filled with only his own screams and… Izuku’s voice.

 

“I’m sorry Deku… I’m so, so sorry.”

 

------ Goodbye Izuku. Goodbye Mikumo. Goodbye Grimlin, Jester, Bubblegum, Anima, Doom, and little Rena. Goodbye, world. It was fun. -----

 

Notes:

I'm sorry if y'all hate me.

Chapter 61: Run Away, Kacchan

Summary:

Katsuki and Izuku have a heart to heart.

Notes:

I won't post for a week because we are going to see family. Hope this will hold you over until then!

Happy Thanksgiving y'all!

Chapter Text

Katsuki swallowed hard. Deku stood before him, the blade just grazing the blonde's throat. He could feel the liquid of his own blood flow down it slightly. He didn’t know why he had tried to provoke Izuku ‘out’ but he had a feeling that it would at least stall Deku. Though Katsuki couldn’t quite appreciate the stab wound in his shoulder, he was appreciative of it working… Maybe. Deku had frozen just before penetrating his neck with a blade.

 

Everyone had frozen. The air was tense. The thought of using this chance to escape passed his mind but he put it aside. He knew better. He was badly wounded and Katsuki could feel his consciousness waning.

 

Deku suddenly jolted after what felt like forever. Katsuki winced as the sudden action caused the greenettes arm to move and the blade to sink just a minuscule amount forward. Katsuki held his breath. Please don’t! Please don’t! Please don’t!

 

Deku retracted the knife, Katsuki letting out a breath he hadn’t known he was holding in. Deku stood straight and lowered both his head and his arm. *CLANG* The knife dropped onto the cold, hard ground. “Deku?” Animation stepped forward cautiously. The masked boy shook his head. He mumbled something. “What was that?” she asked. “We couldn’t hear you, Deku.”

Deku’s voice shook as he spoke. “Deku is no more…”

Everyone stopped. Katsuki didn’t know the whole situation but he knew enough to know what that implied. One of which is that he may have just cause Izuku to force Deku out of position and perhaps… kill him.

“I can’t kill him,” Izuku whispered. “I’m sorry…”

Animation ran forward and hugged De- Izuku. “It’s okay, Izuku,” she spoke softly. Grimlin stepped forward and placed a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “We didn’t think you could either but we had a feeling you didn’t have complete control of it.”

 

Katsuki, with his blurry vision, watched. These people that have begun to follow Izuku, the kid that Katsuki had tried so hard to put down for years upon years. Why was it so that Katsuki who wanted to be a leader in the hero world has fallen behind and now has to watch the person he turned villain rise to be the leading villain on the other side of the coin? Could it be that Katsuki missed out on what a truly great person Izuku could have been if he had only tried to push past his own pride? It was truly funny in Katsuki’s mind to see that after everything he had done to try to alienate Izuku from others he still has found an even greater and larger group of supporters than Katsuki may even have. Truly ironic.

Something that Katsuki has constantly told himself ever since Izuku first ran away two years ago passed through his mind once again.

 

I screwed up.

 

Izuku picked up the knife and went behind Katsuki. Katsuki heard the sound of slicing ropes and felt them drop. What he didn’t expect was he himself to drop as well. His wounds and loss of blood tied together made it physically impossible for the blonde to keep his body upright on its own. The purple-winged girl caught him and helped lean Katsuki against the back of his chair. How pitiful that he couldn’t even move himself to sit upright and his fate was in the hands of the person who he had put below him like a bug for so long. And yet… Izuku refused to kill him. The pity he felt was almost painful. Stop… it is not pity. Katsuki has always known that Izuku never once looked down on him. It was his own pride that lead to this. Only his own fault.

 

Katsuki heard something drop and footsteps. Izuku crouched down in front of him and Katsuki met his old childhood neighbor face-to-face, no mask or sunglasses.

“You need to go Kacchan,” he said hurriedly.

“Whaa…” Katsuki felt his own words slur.

“You need to get out of here and run.”

Wait, if he is free from his mind now then… Katsuki could only move his left arm, be it his strength was failing him, but he raised it and grabbed Izuku’s arm. “Come with me…”

Izuku shook his head. “I can’t.”

“Why not?”

“Kacchan you know why. I’m am a wanted villain, you are an aspiring hero.”

“And heroes are meant to save… Let me save you, Izuku.”

Izuku scoffed. “We aren’t on good enough terms for you to call me that, Kacchan.” The blonde gritted his teeth. “Kacchan,” Izu- Midoriya kept talking, “whether I want to be saved or not, I don’t deserve it and a part of me still believes in the cause of the Quirkless Rejects. If I didn’t, then I would have not made it in the first place before this whole identity fiasco in the first place.”

“But-”

“So I am going to continue down this path, and you must continue down yours.”

 

Katsuki shook his head, his throbbing headache rejecting the movement. “I can’t just leave this… Midoriya…”

“You have to, Kacchan,” he hissed. “You can’t save everyone. Look at me in the eyes.”

Crimson eyes met viridian.

 

“Katsuki Bakugou, you cannot save me. 

 

No matter what you do or say, the path I am on is impossible to derail from. You need to get past it as well for your own sake.”

Katsuki glared. “It’s not that easy, Midoriya… I can’t just ignore… It’s not that easy-”

“You just said that,” Midoriya interjected.

I did?

The greenette sighed. “I’m sorry about that, you might be a little scattered brain. Listen, I know it is hard to forget but you have to if you are going to move forward as a hero.”

Katsuki shook his head. “I can’t… I was so bad… Midoriya I did so much wrong there is no way I can just forget it and le-”

 

I forgive you, Kacchan.

 

Katsuki snapped his head up from its falling state, ignoring the pain. “What?” he breathed out. “How can you… How could you possibly forgive me!? I- I’ve hurt you!”

Midoriya nodded. “You have.”

“I bullied you and burned you and turned the whole school against you!”

He nodded again. “That’s right.”

Katsuki paused. “T- then why are you forgiving me?

Midoriya smiled. He smiled in a way Katsuki never thought he would ever see again on the greenette’s face.

 

_______________________________

 

“Kacchan!” A little boy with a mop of green hair came bounding up to a boy of the same size only with pointy blonde hair.

“Come on, Izu!” At that time, the blonde boy had still called the greenette by his name.

The two ran side by side to the playground. They played heroes and villains and vowed to be heroes together.

 

-----

 

“You’re so amazing, Kacchan!” A little green boy exclaimed above the crowd of their preschool peers. The blonde had just gotten his quirk. Little sparks flew from his palms.

The blonde grinned. “I am amazing!”

The green-haired boy nodded. “Yup! Kacchan’s the best!”

The blonde turned to his friend. “I’m gonna be number one and you’re gonna be my number two! Right, Izu?”

The greenette nodded furiously. “Yup!”

 

-----

 

“Ha ha ha! You’re quirkless!?” a blonde boy laughed at a green-haired boy. Soon the entire class began to laugh. “B- b- but I can still be a h- hero!” the little boy stammered out.

“Idiot,” the blonde mocked. “Of course you can’t without a quirk.

“But y- you said we’d be h- heroes t- together!”

The blonde smirked. “Sorry, I don’t want some quirkless kid dragging me down.”

 

For the first time, even though the greenette was known for being a crybaby, the blonde saw a truly hurt and sad face flash across his friends face. But it was gone almost as soon as it was there.

 

“Y- yeah. You’re right…”

 

-----

 

“You see this?” a blonde said to his friends as he pointed to a little bucket that belonged to a green-haired boy. “This can be read as ‘Deku’ too.”

“Wow Bakugou, you can read?” a winged friend said amazed.

The blonde nodded. “Of course I can cause I’m amazing!”

“What does it mean?” another asked.

The blonde smirked. “Useless.”

The green-haired boy who was still there, only standing a bit away from the group tugged at the bottom of his shirt. “T- that’s mean, K- Kacchan…”

 

“No,” the blonde scoffed. “It’s true. How could anyone quirkless like you be anything other than useless?”

Everyone laughed. The greenette looked down.

 

It was the second time the blonde saw a truly sad face upon his… friend?

 

“Y- yeah. You’re right…”

 

-----

 

The greenette’s smiles got fewer as time went on but the blonde couldn't care enough to notice.

“Useless!”

“Yeah…”

“Idiot!”

“Yeah…”

“You’re never going to amount to anything, Deku!”

“Uh-huh…”

“You should just give up, Deku.”

“Yeah…”

“If you want a quirk THAT badly, take a swan dive off the roof and hope for one in your next life!"

Yeah. You’re right.

 

-----

 

The blonde never cared enough to notice that that green-haired boy's smile had completely disappeared a long time ago leaving but a practiced shell in its place.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki stared at the smiling boy in front of him and his chest felt like it would burst. “Because it's like you said, I’m too kind, I guess.” Katsuki couldn’t even register the tears that had began to fall down both of their faces.

“Y- you know, Kacchan, I have so much to thank you for.”

“What?”

Midoriya nodded. “Maybe if you hadn’t put me down all of those years and maybe if someone had helped me out of my home before it got this far, I wouldn’t be where I am now. But I also wouldn’t have met all of these people who truly care about me. You know, I’ve noticed over the years but I never took the time to think about it until I made the Quirkless Rejects. I was too naive back then to notice that you didn’t care at all. So thank you for pushing me to the edge. It gave me the push I needed to get where I am now.”

 

“Mido-”

 

The greenette stood and began to walk away. He turned back to Katsuki a few feet away. “So don’t try and save me, Kacchan. Be a hero, the number one. Go save those that can be saved. I will be here in the Quirkless Rejects running things like usual and work towards a better world for the quirkless, the one you taught me needs to be created.” He snapped his fingers. Katsuki stumbled, barely able to hold his body up, as Grimlin and the cat mask man hoisted the blonde to his feet. Midoriya nodded to the side and the two half-dragged Katsuki to a pair of stairs which they began to climb.

 

“We will meet again one day, Kacchan. I’m sure of it. It may not be as we wanted in the past, as heroes together side-by-side, but as enemies. I mean, isn’t that how it has always been anyways?”

 

They reached a big metal door. Midoriya opened it with a loud screech. The two helping Katsuki pushed him out into an overcast day.

 

“Until we do, run.”

The world swirled around Katsuki, head dizzy and legs just about to give out. “W- what?” he questioned.

“Run, Kacchan. Run away and never come back. Go be a hero but never return to try to save me. The next time we see each other, one of us will die. Run away, Kacchan.”

 

Katsuki stumbled a bit but he knew he had to leave, he really wouldn’t get another chance, and at this rate, if he didn’t get help, he might die either way.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki ran until he couldn’t any longer. He heard a crowd though so he kept going.

“Bakugou?”

He whipped his head around to a familiar voice at the edge of a crowd. Sucky Hair, Robot, Alien Freak, and Ponytail were at the edge of it. The whole crowd was calling out All Might’s name, for what reason he had no clue and his classmates looked shook beyond reason.

“BAKUGOU!!!”

They all ran to him just as Katsuki felt his legs give out. Sucky Hair caught him.

“H- hey, man! You okay?!”

His already spotty vision darkened, eyes fluttering closed.

“H- hey dude, stay with us okay? Stay with us! Baku- he- wake up... “

Their voices faded into nothing.

 

_______________________________

 

“Run, Kacchan. Run away and never come back.”

 

Chapter 62: Aftermath of the Camp Attack

Summary:

Eijiro and Izuku reflect on a few things.

Notes:

I'm back! I hope all of y'all had a great Thanksgiving and are prepared for the Christmas season that is now upon us! But still, with all of the festivities happening, the story must go on! So I hope that you will continue to read my fanfic.

Now... on to the story!

(Also if any of you know if Wattpad I am thinking of posting this fic in that too. Should I or should I not?)

Chapter Text

Eijiro sat in his room, hands tightly clasped together as he sat on the side of his bed in a cold sweat. It was 2:03 in the morning but he still could not sleep. Images from the past week flashed in his head. He hadn’t even told his parents all of the things he had seen. 

 

All Might’s battle had been so amazing and the battle was ferocious but even though he had won at the end, the world had lost its number one hero. After it, Eijiro’s voice was raw from joining in with the mass of screaming people calling out for their hero to save them.

When they turned around none other than Bakugou was running… was stumbling towards the group of teens. The blonde was wounded badly and passed out in Eijiro’s arms, Eijiro being just in time to catch his friend. The only time he was on time was when he was too late to actually protect his best friend? Pathetic.

Bakugou was at the hospital now. He had woken up but hasn’t spoken, of course. Still, he was healing and getting his testimony taken by the word of paper and police. Eijiro can see it still. Bakugou’s blonde hair was more crimson then blonde, his white t-shirt was more red than white. His blood eyes were glossy and his skin was deathly pale. And then he just… collapsed.

 

Why couldn’t I have saved him!? Eijiro berated himself once again.

 

All Might, Bakugou, and one other thing kept Eijiro from sleeping at night. Best Jeanist. He could still hear the screams of pain as the hero was stripped of then attacked by his own quirk. The scene replayed below his eyelids every time he tried to sleep. His face, the hole, the blood, the-

 

Eijiro quickly covered his mouth as his stomach churned.

 

The redhead really wished that his friends that also witnessed it were faring better with it than he was but Eijiro knew that that was highly unlikely. They started a group chat to be able to talk to each other. They were all a bit shaken after the recent turn of events but found that it brought them closer than ever before.

Eijiro sighed and ran a hand through his hair. I should probably get to sleep… His teachers were coming in the afternoon that day to discuss something and he’d like very much to not have dark circles under his eyes.

The redhead slapped his cheeks. “Come on man!” He whisper-yelled encouragingly. “You just gotta sleep. Like a man! Be manly!” Pumping up may not seem like the best way to fall asleep but it was all he could do nowadays was try to look at the bright side and keep himself somewhat stable.

Eijiro nodded harshly to himself and laid back on the bed. He pulled the covers over him and closed his eyes. It only took a few seconds for him to quickly sit back up in a cold sweat.

 

Something told Eijiro that this would be another loooooong night.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku walked through the warehouse.

It was weird. A week had passed since the attack but the absence of Deku was painfully obvious. Izuku found more so that he didn’t just disappear but that Izuku had, in turn, taken on many of the attributes of Deku. He almost passed out as all of the “memories” of him watching out of the mindscape while Deku was present suddenly become actual memories as if he had done them himself. Also… when they were not allowed to look out the mindscape or interact with each other… THERE WAS A LOT OF STUFF HE DID NOT KNOW DEKU DID!!!

 

He sighed. There was a lot of information and feelings that Izuku had to sort out that had come from Deku but had begun to intertwine themselves with Izuku. Anger, mostly at heroes, family, mostly towards the Lights, comradery, mostly towards the Quirkless Rejects, and friendship, mostly towards the pair of Shinsou and Todoroki. 

 

Even when Deku was a thing and only he hung out with the two former UA students, Izuku had already liked them very much. He didn’t have many friends back when he was in school so watching out of the mindscape, acting as though he were talking and hanging out with them too was always the highlight of most of his nights. Even though Deku was gone, they interacted the same as Izuku had taken on most of Deku’s attributes.

 

Izuku and Mikumo had both agreed that the No Interacting With Each Other rule could be taken away now that Deku was gone. It was really on Deku’s border that they were worried about, the border between Mikumo and Izuku stood strong and defined so they really didn’t feel any need to worry so they communicate and watch the world from the mindscape when not present now as usual before the division.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

 

The door to Shinsou’s and Todoroki’s room opened to reveal a bicolored boy in a pair of grey sweats and a teal hoodie. “Ah. Deku,” Todoroki greeted. Deku… That was an odd name to get used to being called but of course, Deku was just a persona without a mind or conciousness now that Izuku used in the warehouse.

 

Izuku smiled. “Hey, Todo! Can I come in?”

 

As Izuku entered the room, his mind wandered. The name Deku was the name he had come to accept as a part of him. To Kacchan it was a putdown. To the Quirkless Pals site it was his alias. The Quirkless Rejects it was their leader. Maybe that was why something had always felt so off. After the name Deku had been bestowed upon Deku, Izuku always felt like that part of him was missing. Now that he could use the name Deku again and be actually called that, Izuku felt slightly more whole.

 

Yes, the meaning of the name Deku as changed many times since he was first called it by his childhood friend but the greenette is happy to say that ‘Deku’ has always been and will always be a part of Izuku Midoriya.

 

Izuku, Shinsou, and Todoroki chatted for a while before Izuku pulled out his laptop, which he had brought with him, and opened the Quirkless Rejects page.

 

Only one country had posted on their raiding of a summer camp but Izuku had expected that, or at least Deku did but now their memories were one and the same so Izuku did. Since each school each country picked out had a different time when the camp was taking place it would be scattered. Many random members in random countries had posted pictures of themselves with masks on, of course, celebrating the downfall of All Might, which by the way, that happened. Of course, they were all a little sad about it but more excited that the leading head figure of the society they were trying to destroy had fallen.

More so, All Might was planning to publicly announce his retirement with a ceremony which the Quirkless Rejects were planning on crashing. At this very moment a recon team were setting up cameras and a screen that would roll down at a designated time, preferably when All Might was actually on stage, and a live video of him and the Lights would show and they’d give their own little victory speech and watch the faces of the gathering fall. Watch All Might’s face fall.

 

And did he mention that the other countries leaders would be tuning in and showing videos of what they have accomplished mid-ceremony? Shake them at their core, that’s the plan. They’ve done the largest part, with the help of the League, the dethroning of All Might. Now they will watch the former number one hero’s and societies faces shift in fear as they broadcast it live, everything the Quirkless Rejects has done and show their power and standing in society as it crumbles. They can only watch in fear.

 

Izuku wrote and posted a blog on the Main Branch subtab and posted it.

 

_______________________________

 

Quirkless Rejects

 

Greetings, comrades. As many of you know, we have successfully attacked the UA hero course training camp but I am sure all of you know that is not all that has happened. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, quirked and quirkless, rejects of all kind, you know what I am talking about.

 

The figurehead of society and hope to all has fallen. The number one hero of the world, All Might has fallen. All Might is no more!

 

While this is a hard time for a lot of us, All Might has done nothing wrong and we know it, we must consider what this means for our cause. All Might was a great man, even one that I used to look up to before the QR. He is no more though and this creates an opening for us to do what we need so that our goal may be accomplished.

 

Two days from now All Might is having a ceremony for his official retirement. We have already set up cameras and a screen to shake things up a bit, as always, so stay tuned on this site for the live stream of it and the live stream we will be posting on every social media website. I know that it will be live on the news but for our purposes and publicity of the QR we will be live streaming it as always.

 

Besides that, the other leaders and I will be discussing our next multi-country plan of action soon so be ready. As for now, let me commend all of you on your excellent work so far and we look forward to seeing the events page on what you have been doing for the QR even outside of our planned attacks so great job!

 

Also, we got a new member. The child of the Water Horse duo joined us. Can’t wait to show the world that! He did join willingly so don’t worry.

 

Until later, Viva La Quirkless!



<insert camp attack photo’s>

<insert photo of Deku, the Lights, and Kota>

<insert knocked out Bakugou photo>

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku smiled as he posted the blog on the website. It wasn’t much different than as Deku on Quirkless Pals, just more formal and leaderish.

“Post the attack blog, Deku?” Izuku hummed in response to Todo’s question. He laid down, resting his head on the pillow. They had given him a pillow and blanket as per usual for when he came over.

Izuku yawned. Shin reached over and turned off the lamp.

“Night.”

“Good night.”

“Night guys.”

Izuku closed his eyes to sleep but his mind kept running. The world is shaken and in two days’ time they will shake all the more. Grasping at broken strings of hope and forced to watch as the rejects they created turn against them and give them back tenfold what they had been delivered.

And what can the world do as their lives of peace shatter around them?

 

Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

 

Chapter 63: Emotional Support

Summary:

The four that went after Bokugou get to release some of their much pent-up pain.

Notes:

I guess that is a no about Wattpad then XD

Hope y'all like this one! It might be a bit emotional, at least for the characters it is.

Chapter Text

Katsuki sat on the hospital bed a week after the Quirkless Rejects let him go. No… let him run away. His throat felt tense after so many changes between finally deciding to speak some or to be mute again and flipping back and forth. He hadn’t spoken since he got saved by Sucky Hair and the gang. They were not able to come to see Katsuki after everything that had happened because of police intervention. Since waking up two days ago, Katsuki had been informed of many painful things.

 

  • Best Jeanist died. 
  • A couple of his classmates were actually in this hospital still, though by now they were doing a lot better.
  • Gravity Girl had been kidnapped as well but was found much before Katsuki was. Still, he can imagine that she must be shaken up as well.
  • Aizawa was declared a fugitive and villain and it would soon be announced officially to the public.
  • And… All Might is retiring.

 

No one would say it but Katsuki knew it. He knew that if he had not been kidnapped All Might wouldn’t have fought to save him and he wouldn’t have had to retire. But Katsuki’s shoulders didn’t necessarily feel weighed down. In fact, they felt lighter. Lighter than they’ve felt since Izu- Midoriya ran away. Was it because he forgave him? Katsuki didn’t know but he was glad to be able to talk with Midoriya. And he means actually talk, not yell or scream or bully and torment, but to actually talk.

 

Katsuki had everything he needed to move on now. He always knew that Midoriya could not be saved in the back of his mind, it was just a guilty conscious until now.

 

He was getting out in two days but he could have visitors now so… Katsuki reached over and picked up his phone. He dialed a number.

 

*RING...*

*RING…*

*RIN-* “Hello? Bakugou?” Sucky Hair’s voice came through the speaker. Katsuki took a deep breath. “H- ey, Sucky Hair,” his voice cracked a lot less than usual when he talked but it was still there.

There was a pause. And then a shakey breath that came over the receiver. 

“H- Hey, man…” Sucky Hair sounded like he was close to tears.

“Can you co- me over?” the blonde asked. “S- sure but it will have to be late in the evening tomorrow ‘cause our teachers be visitin’ us man. Can Yaoyorozu, Iida, and Mina come over too? T- they… I think they’d need it too.” Katsuki paused. Yeah... they were there too. He wasn’t particularly close to Ponytail and Robot but they deserved this after… everything.

 

“Ye- ah.”

 

_______________________________

 

*DING*

Mina heard her phone as she was getting dressed after dance practice. Her dance group had offered her to take at least a week off in light of all that has happened but Mina refused to break. She wanted to dance more so now than ever, take a few of her worries away for the three-hour practices her team had. While she didn’t say it, Mina knew that her dancemates could notice the dark rings under her eyes and less than chipper attitude.

 

“See you tomorrow, Mina,” Froush said as she left.

“Yeah, see you!” the pink girl tried to reply as happily as usual. Froush gave a soft smile and wave. “Bye, Mina. See you at practice Tuesday,” Illei said before leaving as well.

“You too!”

 

Mina sighed when she was all alone. She pulled on her hoodie and left. Mina stood outside the dance studio leaning against a wall for Jakosh, a dancemate in their team that she walked home with since they lived in the same direction. Coal had already left so it was just her. Mina pulled out her phone.

 

GROUP CHAT

Kiri:

Hey guys, Bokugou just called me.

 

Yao:

He CALLED you?

 

Kiri:

Yeah. And spoke.

 

Iida:

That is quite amazing.

 

Kiri:

Yeah, he wants us to stop by tomorrow.

 

Mina:

I have dance but I can leave it early I guess.

 

Yao:

Yes. It will have to be in the evening because I do believe our teachers are coming to speak with us.

 

Iida:

Right.

 

Kiri:

So let’s meet at the hospital at 5?

 

Mina:

Can we do 6?

 

Iida:

I can do that.

 

Yao:

As can I.

 

Mina was halfway into her next response when a hand came down on her shoulder. “Hey, Mina!” She knew the voice but fight instincts kicked in and Mina spun on her heel, kicking the kid in the side. Her heart beat rapidly in her chest as she got into a fighting position.

 

“Woah Woah Woah! Mina, it’s just me!” 

 

Jakosh was on the ground clutching his side. Mina let out a shaky breath. “Sorry,” she held out her hand. The boy took it and let Mina pull him up. He had pitch-black hair with black eyes and red dragon scales were scattered in patches around his body. He also had two red horns from his head and could extract dragon claws from his hands. Mina felt her hand get warmer. Jakosh also had a higher than normal body heat.

 

He grunted as he got to his feet. “Don’t worry ‘bout it,” he said in his gruff voice. “I shouldn’t have done that, especially after, well, you know.” Mina looked away. She didn’t ever have to pretend to be happy around Jakosh. She knew it wouldn’t work anyways. Mina pocketed her phone. “Let’s get going.” Jakosh nodded. They walked in silence for a bit. “Oh,” Mina started, “I will only be at practice Wednesday for an hour.”

“How come?” he questioned. “We are visiting Bakugou at the hospital.” He hummed. “He is excepting visitors now?” She nodded. Jakosh stopped walking. Mina stopped a few steps later and turned.

“What’s wrong?” she asked.

“Wipe that smile off your face.”

“Excuse me?”

“Mina, I can see you are hurting. I don’t know all that happened but I know that you are faking it.”

“Jakosh…”

Mina could feel her eyes water. She looked down. She heard footsteps and tensed a bit when she was suddenly wrapped in Jakosh’s embrace. Everything from the past week came out. She cried and screamed and everything that she held back through the smiling facade just broke. And Jakosh took it all silently and let her cry until she could no more.

 

_______________________________

 

Tenya sat by his brother at the dinner table. He and his friends planned to meet at the hospital a few minutes prior and now the two were eating dinner. Iida had been the calm mind in the midst of their… situation… but in reality, he was just as afraid. He just hid it better. Now that it was over, the things that he saw and witnessed would not leave. He was usually a role model student. Now he couldn’t even sleep at night. Tensei was there all the way, helping Iida through this. Iida was so grateful for the life of his older brother. He would do anything for Tensei, as he displayed at the fight with Stain, and Tensei would do anything for him.

 

Well, as much as his body would actually allow.

 

They finished their meal solemnly. Tensei patted Tenya’s back before rolling away on his wheelchair. “Come here, Tenya.” Tenya followed Tensei to the living room where he helped his brother from his chair onto the couch. His brother pointed across the room. “Tenya, go get that photo for me, will you?”

 

Tenya nodded and did as told. He handed the framed photo to Tensei before sitting beside him.

 

“Look here, Tenya.” Tensei pointed to the woman in the picture. “That there is our aunt. She was kidnapped when she was around your age and saw many terrible, terrible things. During that time she had a friend in captivity too. Our aunt and her friend had a chance to escape and took it but as they were escaping, her friend was shot. Our aunt could have tried to carry her to safety, or run, or both get caught and suffer the consequences. She saved herself. About twelve years ago our aunt died so you didn’t really know her but she felt the regret of that time and the memories of it until the day she died. But she did not let it hold her back. Our aunt went on to start many relief organizations to save children like her and her friend.”

 

Tensei turned to Tenya, using his arms to turn his whole body to face his younger brother.

 

“Tenya, you have seen some terrible things that a kid your age, or anyone for that matter, should never have to see. But Tenya, you are training to be a hero. I can tell you from experience that you will see much worse. Your friend, Bokugou, he was kidnapped and wounded and I will suffer just like our aunt but like you’ve told me, he was speaking on the phone, says your other friend. He is working through and growing from his experiences. You, Tenya, can do the same as our aunt and Bakugou. I can see you are being held back by this but I know you can work through and get past these terrible things and hard times.”

 

“T- Tensei…” Tenya looked away as tears sprung from his eyes. 

 

His brother reached over and hugged him.

Yes, Tenya was very grateful for his brother's life.

 

_______________________________

 

Momo poked at her favorite dessert, a sweet, hot chocolate pudding. She watched it jiggle. Momo sighed loudly attracting the attention of her butler who came over.

“Are you not pleased with the pudding, Miss?”

She shook her head. “It is not that. I just seem to have no appetite.”

“You have barely eaten since returning to the estate, Miss.”

Momo closed her eyes. How could she have an appetite after what had happened? The image of the hole in Best Jeanist’s abdomen was fresh in her mind every time she tried to do something as simple as sleep or eat. It made her stomach churn. Momo couldn’t even use her quirk because of how little she had been eating.

 

Her butler looked around. “Miss, would you mind if I sat with you?”

 

She looked at him a little bewildered. The house staff never sit with them, they were just the butlers and maids. But alas, Momo knew she would love the company since her parents were always away on business. She nodded and gestured to a seat.

“Go ahead.”

“Thank you, Miss.” He took the seat across from her. It was quiet for a bit before her butler spoke up. “Miss, forgive me if I am being rude and out of place as a butler, but I have noticed the rings under your eyes and your lack of appetite over this past week. I understand being unable to speak about such matters of the heart and soul to those close to you but would you care to confide in someone that has no more relations with you other than the title of your butler?”

 

Momo took in a deep breath. He was right. Momo couldn’t bring herself to burden her parents for the day they were home about what had happened so she just kept it to herself. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to tell someone.

 

“If you are alright with it,” she answered.

“Miss, I am here to serve you. If listening to your tells of woe would help you in the slightest, I will gladly lend you my ear,” he responded.

Momo offered a small smile but it quickly disappeared as she told a recap of the scenes she had witnessed. She cried and almost threw up at certain points but it felt good to talk about it to someone, even if it was just her butler.

When she had finished, Momo took a deep breath. She felt a tear slide down her face. Her butler handed her a silk handkerchief.

 

“T- thank you,” she said, taking it and drying her eyes.

“Of course, Miss,” he nodded.

Momo looked at him. “If you don’t mind, would you mind if I came to you whenever I have another thing to get off my chest?” Her butler looked shocked. “I’m just a lowly butler, Miss. Are you sure?” Momo nodded. “Quite sure. You were right, it was easier to tell you rather than even my family. I- I could use someone like that around so… would you?”

He smiled at her. “Of course, Miss.”

He got up to leave.

“Oh,” Momo piped up, “and would you mind getting me some more pudding?” She looked at her old one. “This one is more or less deflated.” Her butler looked pleased that she actually requested food. He himself had brought the original pudding in hopes of her eating. 

He bowed deeply.

 

“Of course, Miss.”

 

_______________________________

 

Eijiro couldn’t believe it when Bokugou actually CALLED him. His ears couldn’t believe it when they heard the cracked voice of the blonde. After the call, he immediately texted the group chat and they all planned to meet at six. He felt a little bit more at ease and was able to sneak in a nap before his teachers came and actually got more than an hour of sleep that night. Be it that it was only three hours but that was better than nothing.

 

Eijiro’s teachers came as planned the next day. It was very disheartening to see the emancipated form of All Might and the rings under Present Mic’s eyes. Eijiro had almost forgotten how close his English teacher and former homeroom teacher were. The tattoo and actions of Aizawa-sensei, if he could call the man that, during the camp attack gave it away that he was apparently a member of the Quirkless Rejects. Eijiro couldn’t believe it at first but his disappearance was also in the news and testimonies from the kinds who were there when the bandages came off had the police officially declaring the pro hero Eraserhead a villain. They’d be announcing it at All Might’s retirement ceremony and Midnight would be taking his place as their homeroom teacher. That would get some getting used to.

 

Eijiro was shocked to hear that they were moving the students into a dorm system but understood. It took a bit of convincing of his parents but they eventually agreed. Eijiro didn’t know how he felt about it all but he would deal with it when he got back. As for now…

 

“Yaoyorozu! Iida!” the redhead called as he approached the front of the hospital waving.

They waved back.

“Hey, guys!” They turned to see Mina bounding up to them.

 

All of them had slight rings under their eyes and looked a bit worse for wear but they all had gathered just as planned. “Shall we go in?” Iida suggested. They all nodded. “Of course, man!”

The four entered to go visit Bokugou, anxious to talk things over and see how he was doing. Anxious to hear the fiery blonde speak.

 

Chapter 64: Prepare For War

Summary:

The Quirkless Rejects crash All Might's retirement ceremony and the QR leaders discuss their next plan of action.

Notes:

I apologize for not posting in so long, my family has been dealing with a loss in the family so it was a little down for a bit. BUT! I am all up and running and rearing to go and hopefully will be back to the normal schedule! Sorry and I hope you enjoy this chapter, even if it is a bit slow.

Chapter Text

The crowd was restless at the ceremony but the speaker had a few more things he had to do before calling their beloved number one hero to the stage. The speaker stood off to the side of the stage waiting for it to start. He straightened his tie and patted his blazer before taking to the podium.

The crowd clapped as he came onto the stage. He stopped in front of the podium and adjusted the mic before speaking.

 

“Greetings, Ladies and Gentlemen,” he started. “Today is both a day for celebration and a day of sad farewell. But before we get into that matter, we must address the situation of another lost hero.”

The press in the front row readied their papers and pens and cameras. This was the big scoop they were all waiting on.

 

“In the case of Shouta Aizawa, pro hero name: Eraserhead and UA hero course homeroom teacher of Class 1A, the FPH, Federation of Professional Heroes, Shouta Aizawa is being stripped of his professional hero and teacher title.”

There was a slight uproar but the speaker raised his hand to quiet them.

“During the recent attack on the Summer Training Camp for the first year hero course students of UA, the two teachers held a test of courage in the forest but during it, they were attacked by the two villain organizations” the League of Villains and the Quirkless Rejects. Two students were kidnapped, one found earlier than the other, the other found a few hours later. Both were injured as were many other students in the attack. Aizawa Shouta was found aiding the attackers and according to student testimonies, he had the symbol of the Quirkless Rejects under his eye.

As seen on many of the members of the Quirkless Rejects in their actions sometime before and during the attack, they all had similar tattoos on their bodies as some form of unity bond between the members.

After the attack, Shouta Aizawa has disappeared and an account from one of the kidnapped students, Katsuki Bokugou, has given us his testimony and within it, he has informed us that Shouta Aizawa was, in fact, the one who brought him captive to the Quirkless Rejects.

With all of this evidence, unless Shouta Aizawa presents himself and gives a valid explanation to clear his name,

 

The Professional Hero: Eraserhead is no more and Shouta Aizawa has been stripped of his title and will be on the wanted list as a traitor and a villain.”

 

There came a loud noise from the crowd as they all tried to speak over each other. He answered a few questions before once again holding up his hand and silencing the gathering.

He cleared his throat.

“Now that we have gotten that over with, let us move on to a much happier matter. Our number one hero has served us, and the whole world, very well. He is known for his smile and outstanding presence and the quick resolution he carries to every scene he arrives on. Ladies and Gentlemen, please join me in welcoming our Symbol of Peace: ALL MIGHT!”

 

The crowd got to their feet and the room roared with cheers and praise as the deflated form of All Might came onto the stage.

 

All Might smiled and raised his hand to quiet the crowd. He coughed softly before speaking.

“U- um first let me start off with… I AM HERE!

And the crowd whooped and hollered. He grinned.

“But I am retiring so this will be my last time saying that.” A solemn quietness fell over the crowd.

“My fans and supporters, I want to thank you all for all of the support you have given me through my hero career. To all those at my agency, I am not closing it down just yet. I will be providing efforts to get you all placed at other agencies or perhaps even start your own. Only when you are all taken care of will I officially shut down my agency for good. I want to thank everyone I’ve met and even saved along the way. You have all contributed to my career and with how I’ve grown in my life as a professional hero. I hope to return all you have given me with my position as a teacher at UA. While we have lost a teacher, I hope that I will be sufficient enough to lead our students and future heroes. Thank you, everyone. I could not have done it without you.”

 

The crowd clapped loudly again. The speaker came up and All Might moved slightly to the side.

“Now,” started the speaker, “we are here to present All Might with the Heroes Medal of Honor and to enter him officially into the Heroes Hall of Fa- What’s that?” He suddenly paused and pointed to the back of the room where a screen was unfolding itself. He looked the officials at the side. “Is this part of the program?”

 

Just as they were about to answer, the screen fizzed then changes to show the main members of the Quirkless Rejects and their leader, Deku.

The crowd gasped and murmured amongst themselves as they watched the screen anxiously.

 

“No, sir, it isn’t,” the voice of Deku came from somewhere in the room.

 

All Might instinctively stepped forward. “What is the meaning of this, Deku?” Deku grinned. “Why, we just wanted to stop in and see what great work we’ve done, that’s all.”

“What work?”

“Dethroning you of course.”

All Might scowled. “You didn’t dethrone me. No one but me-”

“All Might,” Deku cut in with such a cold, scary voice that the whole room shut up. “Can you really say that now? We planned everything and just look at what we’ve done to the hope you have tried to hard to create and keep.”

The screen fizzed and changed to show separate boxes, each with a different person in costume with Deku in the middle. “See here? These are the leaders of different branches of our organization. Yes, we have branches of the Quirkless Rejects in almost every country. I am sure you have heard of our actions in the World News.”

Each person waved.

“The world is in disarray, All Might. As of now, we have taken down the world’s top two heroes. How does it feel knowing that now that you are retired and physically like… that,” he motioned up and down to All Might’s pitiful form, “that no matter what we do now, you cannot stop us.” All Might’s eyes widened.

“You can no longer burst on to a scene shouting ‘I am here!’ like you used to. Let the world see this and understand,” Deku grinned, as did the other leaders, and the screen switched to show various news reports and the aftermath of actions done by the Quirkless Rejects in every country.

 

A security guard whispered something to another one. They turned to look out the window. On an electronic screen on a building that usually showed advertisements was a live stream with the screen split in the middle to show both the Quirkless Rejects and the ceremony. “They are broadcasting this…”

 

The screen flipped to Deku and the other leaders again.

“You are in none of these photo’s, All Might. You never will be. Listen to me, world, and heed my words! The age of All Might is through! As I have said before when we first publicly introduced ourselves, the age of the quirkless is coming. But it is different now… You have lost your Symbole of Peace and the world around you is crumbling. You can either join us or die trying to keep us from our goal. Understand, it is no longer ‘the age of the quirkless is coming…’”

The screen changed one more time to show groups of people, each the full body of members in each branch of the world to show just how truly large the Quirkless Rejects are.

Deku grinned from his position in the middle of his branch and held out his arms.

 

“The age of the quirkless is NOW.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku closed the live video but stayed in the live chat with the other branch leaders. He watched as they all chattered, none really pausing to read the translations of the other’s language on their own screen but that was ok. They were all just excited. But… the servers would soon be lagging with this much so they needed to move this along. Izuku cleared his throat purposely loudly. It took them all a second to quiet down but they eventually did.

 

“So,” Izuku started, “that is typically how those kinds of things go. Now, on to other business.”

He waited for them to read his translation before continuing.

“Now with this scene we just did out and with All Might out of command, the police and heroes will be trying to crack down to make up for his absence. And who will get the most spotlight? The largest ‘villain’ organization in the world this current day.”

He paused and watched the other’s read. The American leader spoke and Izuku read the words as they appeared in Japanese on his screen. “So what will we be doin’ then? We just gonna let ‘em take us, Chief?”

 

Izuku shook his head. “Of course not. We had you gather your whole branch, even those who don’t live in the housing you have, for this little scene so the world knows approximately how many are in each branch. Now, we are going to ask you to keep them there.”

“What do you mean?” asked the Chinese branch leader.

“I mean we can no longer have our members scattered but in each branch, we need them in one place like how we have in the main branch here.”

 

“We cannot! We promised our members-”

“They are apart of this or they are not,” Izuku cut in. “We are about to start a true war on society as a whole, we need to place protection measures and more unity.”

The Russian branch leader narrowed his eyes. “Ven you say warz…”

Izuku grinned under the mask but the sunglasses turned to red, angry dots.

 

I mean a world war.

 

They all closed their mouths, tense.

 

“Listen, this is no ‘child’s game.’ We are doing this for an actual result and to get what we want, we can no longer hold back. There are only a few more things we need to put in place and a few more follow-ups.”

The Russian leader spoke up again. “And vhat vould those things ve?”

“Well, we are going to crash our country's hero provisional license exams, which will be difficult due to the heightened security, which by the way, plan that with your coordinators-”

 

“Are we all gonna be doin’ that as another team raid thingy?” questioned the American leader.

Izuku nodded. “Yes. I don’t care what you do there at this moment, just finish up your attacks on the training camps first. The exams for most places are in a few months so you have time. We will discuss this later.”

 

The European leader nodded. “Oui, Chief Deku. Then would you please tell us the other plans you were talking about?”

 

Izuku nodded. “I will. I have been following up on some underground information on the Yakuza here and I feel like they will be active soon and would like to try partnering with them at some point. For now, what we need you guys to do is to find a base where you can house all the members in your country and even, if possible, recruit more people.”

 

“And vhat should ve do with thee persons we gather? None ovf them are trained.”

“Then train them,” the greenette replied.

“Vhat should we train them on?”

 

“Listen clear, life is on the line here. While many are now supporters, the authorities have started to list us as take into custody as either dead or alive, they do not care. They will not care about those that are part of our team either. We must do the same. While we want to keep casualties down to a minimum, it is inevitable. We need to train our quirked members to both protect our quirkless and fight. We need to train our quirkless to fight. Every single member needs to be equipped with a handgun at least and needs to be trained to shoot accurately. Everyone needs to have the highest combat training they can receive and each needs to be and have their own weapon that they can use.”

 

The American leader grinned at the sound of guns. “Alrighty, Chief dude, and when will this war take place?” Izuku narrowed his eyes behind the sunglasses.

 

“Six to twelve months,” he replied.

“That soon?” questioned the Chinese leader. Izuku nodded. “That is all the time we have, we cannot stay hidden forever.”

“What are we supposed to get out of this? What is the end goal, Chief Deku?”

“We will bargain for our own territory.”

“Territory?”

Izuku nodded. “Yes, territory. In every single country, an allotted place to hold all of the quirkless or rejected quirked where we can live freely with our own legal system. We will, of course, abide by the laws of each country but will have our own set as well with regulations against the outside. Also, the provided option to each child outside of the zones that we have regulated the choice of moving into the zones with a background check on why and for what reasons. The zones must be protected just as any place else so that those who disagree with us do not try to tear down the zones and Quirkless Rejects. Though, we could of course defend ourselves if need be as well.”

 

The European leader raised an eyebrow. “Are you saying that we are trying to make a Quirkless Rejects country, in a sense, within every country?”

Izuku grinned and his sunglasses shown happily. “Yes.”

“Chief Deku!? You can’t be serious! Starting a whole country?!”

Izuku shook his head. “Yes and no. Just starting provinces within other countries.

“And if they refuse?” he asked. “Or what if they deny protection or something? What are we supposed to do? Think about how many world leaders have to agree to this.”

Izuku nodded. “I have but with a big enough threat that can threaten the world as a whole, the world leaders will have to get together and agree on this together. We will literally force their hands.” The Russan leader spoke again. “Then vhat should we do if they refuse.”

Izuku grinned.

 

“It can go one of three ways. Their side dies fighting…”

The chat was tensely silent.

“... our side dies fighting…”

They all held their breaths.

 

... or the whole entire world and society as a whole collapse and we all die.

 

Chapter 65: Let Us Talk

Summary:

We get to see how Doom and Bubblegum are doing and Izuku and All Might have a little talk.

Notes:

I hope you all are okay with this...

Chapter Text

Toshinori walked out of the ceremony hall feeling so… saddened. Distraught. But above all of that, he felt worried. It would seem absurd in his situation and current position to be worried for the enemy but the blonde couldn’t help it. Even if it was just the guilt talking, Toshinori could not help but fear for the boy, Young Midoriya, more commonly known as Deku nowadays.

He truly did not mean for any of this to happen. 

Toshinori was impulsive. He thought he saw something in the kid, a light, the light of a true hero. But he was wrong…

 

Or was he?

 

Young Midoriya was becoming a hero in his own right. As many of the world has thought to view it as though “Deku” and the Quirkless Rejects as the heroes to the quirkless. To the lost and rejected. So Toshinori wasn’t wrong, he just failed to push Young Midoriya towards the right path of heroism. Still… the fact that most of the world is slowly turning to the QR’s side is what scares Toshinori. He fears that if, well it’s beginning to look more like when, a war really starts and is initiated by the Quirkless Rejects, most of the world would fight for them, not against them.

 

Toshinori has always felt responsible for this whole ordeal but he does not want to be the one responsible for a world war.

 

He sighed loudly as he entered his apartment and slouched onto the couch. The blonde turned his sunken eyes to his phone he had placed on the coffee table. The former hero ad contemplated it multiple times, somehow contacting Young Midoriya. Just to talk, you know?

His stomach, or what was left of it, churned at the thought. Still, he felt that it would be right if he did. What better time than now, before the kid you turned villain cause a literal world war?

He sighed loudly once again before leaning over to pick up his cell phone. He groaned and clutched his side in pain.

How much time do I have left…? He couldn’t help but recall his old sidekick, Nighteye, and the future Nighteye foresaw for Toshinori. He shook away thoughts of his impending departure from this world and grabbed his phone.

Toshinori swiped through his Acebook and it landed on… Aizawa. Toshinori sighed. 

 

He had felt something was off about the man recently, especially with his sudden “eye wound.” The blonde knew that the monotone man wasn’t that reckless to get that injury. He really should have listened to his gut.

It was a long shot, Toshinori knew it, but he had to give it a shot.

He typed out a message and sent it.

 

< ✩⭐ ALL MIGHT⭐ has come online >

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

I know this is random but I need to talk to you.

 

- Is his account even active anymore? Toshinori thought to himself. -

 

< Aizawa has come online >

 

 

- He wasn’t saying anything, understandably. -

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩:

I won’t report you, I just need a word with you.

 

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Please? Human to human?

 

Aizawa:

What do you want, Toshinori?

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩:

I won’t ask your reasoning but I need to talk to young Midoriya.

 

Aizawa:

Who?

Oh, Chief Deku.

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Yeah… Deku.

 

Aizawa:

What for and why should I help set this up? And why did you contact me or all people?

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

I was partially responsible for his um… turned villainy.

Also you were the only person I knew I could reach to reach him.

 

Aizawa:

First things first, we do not appreciate the term “villain” here and I will not help you if you address us as such. Secondly, are you talking about that kid you tolding me you offered your quirk too way back?

 

...

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Yeah…

 

Aizawa:

So you feel guilty and want to try to change things and make amends now?

 

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Yeah…

 

Aizawa:

Others have tried for the same reason before you and it did not turn out well so are you sure you really want to do this?

 

- Wait. What does he mean “others have tried?” -

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Yes. There is nothing I can do now as I am, he can even bring protection if needed. Just… please let me talk to him, Aizawa.

 

 

Aizawa:

Fine. When and where?

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Dagobah Municipal Park Beach, tomorrow, 5pm.

 

Aizawa:

Specific.

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

You are the most rational man I know, well used to be. I knew you would want specifics.

 

Aizawa:

Nice. He will be there with protection.

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Thank you, Aizawa.

 

Aizawa:

If we find out it is a trap, it is your head first then others following.

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Of course…

 

Aizawa:

And change your name, Toshinori. It is unbefitting now.

 

 

✩⭐ALL MIGHT⭐✩ :

Of course… I guess you are right.

 

< Aizawa has gone offline >

 

Toshinori sighed as he put down his phone and slouched back onto the couch. What am I doing? This is such a bad idea! He thought that internally but deep down Toshinori knew that this was a very much necessary thing to happen, for both parties.

 

He also had a certain… request… for the boy should he continue down this path.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku scowled when he first heard the news from Aizawa that All Might wanted to see him and that Aizawa had gone ahead and set up a meeting point for TOMORROW!

He sighed and pinched his eyes in the apartment. Jester came in from the kitchen. 

“Are you ready, Izuku?”

Izuku grinned and opened his blue eyes. “Yeah.” He was wearing Mikumo’s contacts and makeup so they could go see Bubblegum and Doom and their child, Rena. The couple had been previously informed about Deku’s… passing.

He got up and followed Jester to the front door where Grimlin and Anima were waiting. They exited their apartment and made it to Doom’s and Bubble’s door on the seventh floor.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK*

 

Grimlin knocked on the door.

A few seconds passed before the door opened to reveal Bubblegum holding a four-month-old baby girl.

“Heya guys! Come in, come in!” She waved them in and closed the door behind the four. They all gathered in the living room. Izuku sat on the pink couch with Anima and Grimlin, Jester sat on an armchair and Bubble did the same on the other side of the coffee table.

Doom came in soon and gave them each a cup of water before settling down on the armrest of Bubble’s chair.

 

“So how are you three?” Izuku asked. “It’s only been a month since our last visit and Rena has already grown so big!”

Bubble nodded. “She has, hasn’t she? Our Rena has been doing so well but she misses you guys every time you leave, you know?”

Jester held out his hands. “Well then, give her here to Uncle Jester.”

Yeah, they had all taken on the honorific titles of Aunt and Uncles. By the way, Jester was surprisingly really good with children. Besides Izuku and a select few, Kouta mainly hung around Jester when they were at the warehouse.

 Doom got up and took the baby from Bubble and handed her to Jester. He sat again and watched as Jester made funny faces and played peek-a-boo with Rena.

They all chuckled at the surprised face and giggles of the baby girl.

 

Izuku smiled and chatted with Bubble and Doom about the ordinary everyday things. Doom still worked at the bakery to pay bills but Bubblegum stayed home with Rena.

 

Soon Rena was passed to him. Izuku smiled as she reached and tugged gently at his bangs. Never in a million years would he had imagined being an uncle at 15 years old, almost sixteen in two months. Well, one and a half but who was counting. (He was.) He played with Rena, moving her hands up and down as they conversated.

 

“I wonder if she will get a quirk,” Anima thought aloud. Everyone stopped. A question every had been avoiding wince Rena was born. “Sh- she shouldn’t,” Bubble stumbled over her words. “Neither I nor Doom has one. “Well,” Grimlin piped, “the genes could come from one of your parents. A recessive gene.”

Izuku nodded. “Some show signs early but it usually comes by four years old. Has she shown any signs of one awakening?”

Both Doom and Bubblegum shook their heads. “No,” replied Doom. “Even if Rena does have a quirk, we will still love her. I assume you will too, right?”

It was almost like a threat. Doom and Bubble were both understandably protective of Rena, especially being affiliated with the largest ‘villain’ organization in the world, even if they were on leave.

 

Anima grinned and nodded. “Of course! It’s not like we don’t have quirked embers in the QR, right?”

Everyone hummed and nodded.

“Right!” exclaimed Izuku cheerfully. “She is still welcomed though I must tell you, in six months to a year we are officially starting the war so it might be in yours and in Rena’s best interest that you don’t-”

“Izuku,” Doom cut in, “we are members of the Quirkless Rejects. And still Lights, am I wrong?”

“You are not,” Izuku replied.

“Then we will fight.”

“Bu-”

“Izuku,” Bubblegum smiled softly, “we understand what this could mean and do and what could happen to us. We have already begun to look into places for Rena should the worst happen and I have been talking to a regular form Soft Blossom Bakery whom I have made friends with and trust enough to take care of Rena until the war is over. Though, she will be doing it under false pretense not knowing the real reason of course. We will fight for this cause.”

Doom nodded.

 

“We started this together and we will end it together, Chief Deku.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sighed as he pulled his tye-dye hoodie on the next day. He brushed his hair and brushed off his black shorts. A blue fake diamond rested in his ear. Izuku put on his mask and sunglasses. He pushed the button and heard a soft *beep* signaling that the sunglasses were on. He pulled his hoodie over his disguise before exiting the bathroom of the apartment.

 

Aizawa, Jester, and Cateye all stood in front of him.

“Are you ready, Chief?” Cateye asked. Izuku sighed. “As ready as ever.”

 

They all climbed out of the window and began making their way to Dagobah Municipal Park Beach were All Might would be waiting for them. Izuku slipped his hands into the hoodie pocket, running his fingers over the cool metal of his golden handgun. They all had weapons, for protection, of course. He even had his metal soles on his red hightops. They were discreet enough to wear.

As they approached the beach, Izuku took it in. The people had done a great job keeping it clean after he had cleared away all of the trash. The greenette was a little proud of it. They all gathered at the end of the dock, watching as the sun was beginning to go down.

 

“Ah-”

 

They instantly all jumped, each whipping out their own weapon and turning towards the voice.

 

“-Woah! My bad!” It was the deflated form of All Might. “Sorry, I did not mean to give you all a fright.” Izuku narrowed his eyes as he stared at the man who tore his dreams to shreds almost two years ago.

“Young Mid-”

“Don’t,” Izuku cut in.

All Might gave a small bow. “Yes, my bad. It is simply habit. What would you like me to refer to you as, then?”

“Just Midoriya is fine, for this conversation that is,” Izuku replied.

“Not Deku?”

“Not now.”

 

All Might hummed. “Ok, Midoriya.” He turned to the others. “I’d appreciate it if we could talk alone.” They all eyed Izuku. Izuku waved them off. “Stay close,” he ordered. Aizawa, Cateye, and Jester nodded tensely and walked away, stopping where the dock met the sandy beach.

All Might stepped forward and grunted as he bent down and sat, dangling his legs off the edge.

He pats to the left of him. “Well, Midoriya, sit down”

“Why should I?” questioned Izuku, pocketing his gun but still keeping his hand on it in the pocket.

All Might grinned. “I don’t have anyone to talk with much nowadays. It is too risky to have children in the hero business but that does not mean I dislike children, or teens, so will you humor me for a bit and sit with me, please?”

Izuku swallowed a sigh and sat by the man. He dangled his feet off of the edge. They hung just far enough that he could feel the small splashes of the cold saltwater on his legs.

 

“Midoriya, I never did apologize to you,” All Might said.

“Is this what thi-”

“Let me speak a bit, young man, before you get all feisty.”

Izuku closed his mouth.

“Yes,” All Might continued, “this is what this is about. Partially. Midoriya, I failed to see what me careless words would do or mean to someone in your position. A big fail on my part as an adult. I should have known better than to take quirklessness so lightly. After all, I used to be quirkless myself, Midoriya.

Izuku whipped his head to face his former Idol.

 

All Might grinned softly but did not look at the greenette. “Yes, that is right. Remember how I said that my quirk, One For All, has been passed on many times?” Izuku nodded. “Well, I didn’t always have it either. It was given to me by my predecessor. I knew full well how people without quirks were viewed and treated, though it was much lighter back then because quirks were not as popular. With my careless statement on the rooftop and the careless comment in the neighborhood, I trampled all over everything you had already fought through. I apologize for that, Youn- Midoriya.”

 

Izuku looked down. He bit his tongue. “I almost jumped, you know?”

All Might turned to him. “What?”

“A- after you told me, originally, I a- almost j- jumped off that roof.”

“Oh… I- I am so sorry, Midoriya.”

“I often think about it,” Izuku didn’t know why he was telling this man, his former hero who was the actual tipping point of Izuku’s career, about this, but he was. “I think about what would have happened if I had jumped.

“Midori-”

“Would I have survived? If I did, would I just be a paralyzed being? A doll kept breathing by machines? Or would I have died? I probably would have died. Then the Quirkless Rejects wouldn’t have been made. Maybe many lives would be so different. Todoroki would become a hero, Aizawa too. He would still be one. Maybe you would be one, too, if I hadn’t made this plan to take you down. Endeavor would be one. Best Jeanist would be alive. Students wouldn’t be terrified to continue down their course as a hero either. So many things would have been different if only I had just killed myself that day…”

 

All Might’s face was contorted in sadness and guilt. He opened his mouth but Izuku was quicker.

 

“I am glad that I am alive though, All Might.” Izuku looked at the sun sinking into the water, casting a golden glow on the rippling surface. “Because I am alive the Quirkless Rejects exist. So many people, members or onlookers who don’t join but view for the hope, who were crying out found a place and a meaning and purpose in life through this group. I, too, have found a family with them. And now, we are almost ready to fight head-on for that family and hope we have tried so hard to gain. So I am glad I am alive.”

 

Izuku turned to All Might.

 

“If you came to persuade me to stop this war, All Might, it won’t work. I will fight with my comrades, my family, for the world that we envision. So, if you are here to stop us, then I suggest stopping now.”

 

All Might frowned sadly. “I’m afraid that I have no right to tell you not to, Midoriya. I only urge you to think before you act. If war is what you want, war is what you will get, but please think about what and who it will impact within the crossfire. People’s lives will be drastically impacted by this, Midoriya.”

 

Izuku cast his eyes down.

 

“You think I don’t know that? Do you think I’m stupid? I know what this will mean. Death… death is inevitable-”

“Do you think you are ready to take upon the burden of taking another’s life?” Izuku looked up at All Might. The blonde narrowed his eyes. “Midoriya, even I have taken a life, whether it be villains or civilians I could not save. The weight of another’s life taken because of you is not easy to bear. Do you really think a teenager like you is ready to handle that?”

 

Izuku’s body shook. He felt his eyes get wet and choked on his words. “I- I don- I can’t- All Might, I-”

 

He flinched when he felt hands touch his face. All Might took the sunglasses from Izuku’s eyes and gently peeled off the mask, setting them on the dock.

“Young Midoriya, look at me.”

Izuku tried. He really did. But he could not keep his eyes from adverting from All Mights blue ones. A hero and a vigilant, or villain as the world thinks. He couldn’t meet All Might’s eyes like this.

 

“Midoriya…” Izuku let himself be taken into the arms of All Might. His body shook as he tried, and failed, to suppress tears. “I am so sorry, Young Midoriya. I am so, so sorry I could not see that you needed saving back then. I am sorry I was so blind to your pain. Midoriya, if I could change it, I would, I truly would. I’d make it so that you would not have been forced so far as to have to be the one to decide the fate of humanity by yourself.”

Izuku shook his head against the older man's chest. “I- it’s not y- your fault, A- All Might.”

“Oh, Young Midoriya, it very much is,” the blonde replied. “It might not have been only me but the blame is still partially on me. I can’t change it, Midoriya. I can’t take this burden from you. Only you can decide whether to start this war or not. It should not have happened this way… I am so, so sorry.”

 

They sat like that for a few minutes before Izuku finally sat up and wiped his eyes.

“T- thank you…” All Might nodded but did not speak.

“I- I will go on… and I will still fight for the sake of the rejected. I- I cannot back down now, no matter what burden I must bear because of this. B- because t- this is the path I’ve chosen. The path I have made for myself. I am sorry, All Might, but this war will happen.”

 

All Might let out a small, almost inaudible sigh. “I understand but may I give you one last warning?”

 

“A warning?”

 

The blonde nodded. “The man I defeated… he has been alive since the beginning of all quirks.”

Izuku’s eyes widened. “T- that’s impossible!”

“It should be but sadly not. He had the quirk to take others quirks and has been using that to keep himself alive. The first Quirk War was actually his doing. His name is All For One. Every holder of my quirk, One For All, is destined to fight him. All of them died… even my own teacher. I fought him once before and had thought that I had defeated him but apparently not. I believe he has been working behind the scenes for all these years of the dark undersociety. Now All For One is in Tartus, the highest security prison known to mankind and cannot move but I fear that he will find a way to resurface again somehow so, Young Midoriya, please be wary of him. His goals and motives are the exact opposite of yours. You will need to defend everything when it comes to him.”

 

Izuku gulped and looked down. “I- I understand.”

 

It was quiet for a bit before Izuku spoke again.

 

“A- All Might…”

“Hmm?”

“H- have you already passed on One For All?”

A slight pause.

“I haven’t.”

Izuku closed his eyes. “Doesn’t that mean that it is...”

“I could not find a suitor. The previous candidate I found at UA declined.”

“So it is gone? Permanently?”

All Might sighed. “That I do not know. I can still hold my muscle form for a second or two so part of it may still be there and I may still be able to pass it on but that is highly unlikely...”

Izuku hummed. They turned to the sound of footsteps.

 

Cateye, Jester, and Aizawa stopped behind them.

“We need to leave, Chief Deku,” Cateye said, gesturing to how only the very tip of the sun could be seen over the sea.

Izuku got to his feet. “I guess you are right.” He held out his hand to All Might who took it and Izuku helped the man up.

 

“T- thank you for this, All Might.” The blonde nodded. He bent down and picked up Izuku’s mask and sunglasses, handing them to the greenette. “Thank you as well, Youn- oh.”

“Y- Young Midoriya i- is fine,” Izuku felt his cheeks burn as he looked away.

All Might smiled softly. “Thank you, Young Midoriya. I wish you the best of luck.”

Izuku smiled and waved before they began to walk off.

 

“Ah, may I have a world with Aizawa, please? He did use to be my coworker after all. I’d like to say my partings.”

Izuku looked at Aizawa who nodded. Izuku looked at All Might and nodded. “Sure, but only a minute or two.”

 

_______________________________

 

Toshinori put his hand on Aizawa’s shoulder when the man came up to him.

“You look after that kid, you hear? He… he’s taken on too much and I fear for his sanity should he go through with this war Take care of him, will ya?”

Aizawa narrowed his eyes. “You do not need to tell me that.”

Toshinori sighed and put down his arm. “I guess you are right.” He held out his hand.

 

“We are both out of hero work, though for very different reasons. Still, it was fun, Eraserhead.”

 

Aizawa took Toshinori’s hand and they gave each other a firm shake.

 

“I wish you the best of luck,” he said.

Aizawa gave one of his rare smirks. “Good luck to you as well, All Might.”

 

He watched as Aizawa walked away with Young Midoriya and the rest.

Young Midoriya... All For One... I leave him in your hands. I can only pray that you can handle him and handle what you are about to start. Be careful, Midoriya, be careful...

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta walked down the beach with his group. He peered over his shoulder to see Toshinori standing on the dock still, taking in the last of the sunset. Shouta turned to look at Midoriya who lead them towards the parking lot.

 

-----

 

“I fear for his sanity…”

 

-----

 

Shouta almost chuckled but held it back.

Oh, Toshinori, you have no idea, do you? The kid’s already broken...

Midoriya pulled the mask back over his mouth and put the sunglasses on. They instantly turned into angry red dots but Shouta could see the mask pull against the greenettes face signifying that he was actually grinning. Maniacally grinning.

Shouta’s expression darkened.

 

That kid has been a psychopath from the very beginning.

 

Chapter 66: Prep The War

Summary:

Mikumo has a talk with his girlfriend, training for the quirked continues, call to arms happens once again, and Shinsou is proud.

Notes:

Hope y'all like this. There is a note at the end for AFTER you read the chapter. Enjoy!

Also here is the discord link once again:
https://discord.gg/vXyrqM7

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mikumo was kneading bread dough in the back of the kitchen in the bakery when he heard Uraraka’s voice. He smiled at the sound of his girlfriend's voice. He quickly finished up the kneading and washed his hands before hanging up his apron and going out to sit with her. Izuku had told him about what Deku had told her so he was surprised that Uraraka was still dating him at all.

He retrieved his usual, a strawberry tart and a strawberry-banana smoothie and joined her at the table where she already had her usual, a caramel mocha. She sat with her friends: Mina, Kirishima, Tsu, Iida, and Bakugou. Mikumo sat next to his girlfriend. 

 

At first, Mikumo was surprised to hear Bakugou actually speaking. He didn’t say much, but every sentence he muttered had at least one cuss word in it.

 

Wow, he hasn’t changed his vocabulary a bit… Izuku commented making Mikumo chuckle and everyone at the table look at him oddly but he waved it off. Still, Mikumo caught the look Uraraka gave him. He suppressed a sigh.

 

Are you going to do it? asked Izuku.

Yeah… Mikumo replied.

 

All of Uraraka’s friends had to go in periods but when she had to leave, Mikumo asked her to stay.

“What is it, Mikumo?” she questioned. He took a deep breath.

“I know what happened,” he said.

“You do?”

Mikumo nodded. “Yes. I am aware of everything. Even how you are holding back.” She raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean ‘holding back’, Mikumo?” “You don’t want to date me but you are scared of the repercussions, aren’t you?” She didn’t reply, just look down, so Mikumo continued. “Uraraka, I have cherished our time but even I know this will not work. Not with the up and coming events.”

She glanced up at him. “You mean the war…?” He nodded. “Yes, the war. Uraraka, it is best that we end it here. When the war comes, there is no reliability saying that either of us will survive. You will be fighting in the backlines as a hero in training most likely, but I, well Deku, will be on the frontlines with a higher chance of death.” Uraraka gulped, obviously not having considered the thought that she would be fighting in the war.

“Whether it is me as Mikumo or Izuku or Deku, we are enemies, Uraraka. We’ve both known this. It was only wishful thinking. So let us end it here.” She sighed but Mikumo could tell a weight was lifted off her shoulders, only to be replaced with a new one of impending war.

 

She finally nodded. “Alright, Mikumo.” The brunette stood up, Mikumo following suit. He put his hand in a pocket and pulled out something but did not let Uraraka see him do that. Mikumo held out his hand and Uraraka took it and shook firmly. Mikumo swiftly slid the object into her hand. Her hazel eyes widened. Mikumo grinned.

 

“Until we meet again… On the battlefield.”

 

_______________________________

 

Ochako stood outside of Soft Blossom Bakery and opened her hand.

She gasped and her eyes began to water.

I thought I was over him!

Ochako dried her eyes and put the now fixed necklace that she had thrown at Deku around her neck. She took a deep breath and steeled herself.

 

“Until we meet again, Mikumo.”

She walked away from the Soft Blossom Bakery, never to return again.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat on the sofa in the corner of the warehouse thinking about how to word the blog.

“Chief Deku!” He turned to see Kota bounding up to him. The boy had recently awakened his quirk and had been coming to Izuku for lessons on how to use it. Izuku has been very carefully training the boy so that he learned to use it to the use of the Quirkless Rejects and not end up using it in a way unbefitting of them. Izuku closed the laptop and handed it to Ruske.

 

“Finish this and show it to me when you are done. We will be in the training bunkers.” Ruske nodded. “Yes, Chief.” The training bunkers were a group of bunkers about two miles away that the Quirkless Rejects had bought from the black market, originally used for organ auctions years back but that group had been found by the authorities and shut it down. Now Izuku used it to train the quirked members of the Quirkless Rejects.

He followed Kota to where the group of quirked members was. So far they were Shinsou(Cateye), Jodie(Butterfly), Todoroki, Kota, Aizawa, Yashu, and Jakosh. Izuku trained them all besides Aizawa. Aizawa offered input and was there to help just in case a quirk went out of control, however, today Izuku wanted to try something new with him.

 

The first part of their training was a two-mile run. Well, Kota ran as much as he could before Izuku would then carry him on his back. 

 

The group panted a bit as they arrived at the door to the bunkers. Izuku straightened up and put Kota on the ground before opening the door. They all walked down the stairs to a wide expansive underground room.

In the right corner were four computers facing away from each other. In the middle was a series of tall bamboo poles. In the middle left of the room was a large bowl a human could fit in with dummies surrounding it. Along the walls were thin poles that stuck out and poles hanging from the ceiling with grips on them. There was a closed-off backbox close to the door and another metal box with heat resistant metal.

 

After they had gathered in front of the poles, Izuku addressed the group.

“Okay, we will be working on control and quirk power and how to flip it between strong and weak on instant today.”

He turned to Kota. “Go to the middle of the poles as usual. Today you will be doing the same as usual, shooting water from your hands and manipulating it to weave in between the poles. Whenever I say Strong you must immediately heighten your output but keep control stable as you continue to weave it in between the poles. Similarly, when I say ‘Weak’ you must soften your output without stopping it completely. Do you understand, Kota?”

 

The little boy chirped. “Yes, Chief!” He straightened his red cap on his head and stood tall. Izuku grinned under his mask.

 

“Todoroki, in the large bowl you will continuously use your ice to skate in the middle of it at a rapid pace in a circle. Previously you have only been doing this for balance and technique on how much ice output you need to stay upright and balance. Now, though, you will be shooting ice and fire from your hands at the dummies around you as you spin at a rapid pace. It will be hard at first to keep balance and shoot accurately but you will get the hang of it. When you can hit all of the dummies while in rapid spinning by your own ice for a few days, we will label the dummies either ice or fire. For now, just do that.”

 

Todoroki nodded. “Yes, Chief Deku.”

 

Izuku turned to Jodie. “Butterfly, continue swinging from the bars on the wall around the room but this time we have added poles to the ceiling as well. You need to use your wings to sing from a bar on a wall and glide across the room and latch on to a pole. You will basically be a monkey with wings. We need you to get to the point where you can move around the outside of this room, aka the walls and ceiling, so quickly one might not even know you are there.”

 

“Chief,” she started, “my wings are cracked. If I try to glide to the ones in the middle of the air will fall through. It’s why I can’t fly!”

 

He nodded. “Yes, they are, but you can still move them. You can cup them downwards and let the air flow through.”

“Let it?”

“Yes, let it. Let it lift you just enough to keep you up till you reach the bar.”

“But what if I miss?!”

“You will inevitably miss at some point but you will need to be able to catch yourself during battle too. It’s even more prominent that you can catch yourself and/or fall correctly in a battle so this is training for both of those. In time we will add your whip and your technique for capturing a person within your wings. For now, try your best with this.” He put his hands on Jodie’s shoulders. “I believe you can do this, Butterfly.”

 

She paused but then gave a sharp nod. “Yes, Chief!”

Izuku’s sunglasses went happy and he put his hands down. “Great!”

He turned to Yashu.

 

“Your Echolocation is usable even if you are in a box, am I right?”

Yashu nodded. “It is more than just Echolocation. I able to pinpoint a persons location through their breathing patterns and the wind in the air and by the sound they make when they vibrate.”

“Can you do this from a different room?” Izuku asked.

 “I can do this behind a wall or in a different room as well by the way the wind carries through the cracks in the doors and walls and by the way sound will still travel if the wall is not that thick.”

Izuku grinned.

 

“Perfect. Every time I stop to talk to the others you need to relay to me my position in the room and what is around me at the time. I will have a mic on and so will you.” Izuku handed a mic. “Can you sense the position of inanimate objects?”

“I can if they are moving,” Yashu replied. “Ok, so we will work on that as well. Do you understand what you are doing?” Yashu nodded. “Yes, Chief Deku.” Izuku turned to Jakosh, the dragon-like boy.

 

“Jakosh, I understand you have a higher body temperature than normal?”

The scaled boy nodded. “I do, Chief.”

“Can you raise it yourself?”

“Slightly if I try hard enough,” he replied. Izuku chewed his lip. “How much?”

“Enough to melt metal, Chief.” Izuku grinned. “That is perfect. I understand you do dance as well?” The dragon boy nodded. “Alright, this is what we are going to do: Jakosh you will be in the metal box training to raise your body temperature, specifically in your hands and claws. Jakosh, until you can raise your body heat high enough to claw through that heat resistant box. When you can do that, we will implement a dance fighting style that you can use that in. Okay?”

Jakosh paused. “I- I’ll try, Chief.”

 

*CLAP*

Izuku clapped loudly. “Ok, Eraserhead and Cateye, I need to talk with you two but the rest of you go to your stations and start training!”

 

“YES, CHIEF!”

 

_______________________________

 

Grimlin and Doom stood in the other training bunker with about 15 members of the rejects. Doom and Bubblegum had been switching off and on taking care of Rena and training in the Quirkless Rejects. Today Grimlin and Doom were training a group of quirkless members in hand to hand combat.

 

Animation and the Fox twins were in the underground bunker with Giran making a transaction for guns and weapons and receiving shipments.

 

Jester was at the warehouse keeping them all in check.

 

Ruske had finished up the blog for Chief Deku.

 

Things were getting ready but not quite ready enough.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku reviewed the blog that Ruske had finished typing out. It was a blog for the Quirkless Pals website and for the Quirkless Rejects website. He grinned and pressed ‘Post.’

 

_______________________________

 

DEKU DAYS!

- May 20, 2020

 

Hello friends! No, you did not read the name wrong, I am here! Deku, the leader of the Quirkless Rejects! And I am here to issue another call to arms. First, let us have a random fact. Just like the good ol’ days!

 

Did you know that the newest Christmas trends planned to be set in place this coming winter is upside down Christmas trees? Weird right? Better not fall behind!

 

Now, friends, quirkless, rejected quirked, I am sure you have all seen the video. The Quirkless Rejects are starting a war. You’ve heard of, and some have lived through, World War One and Two. Now, get ready for World War Quirkless!

 

Friends we can stay silent no longer! You know how poorly we are treated, you’ve seen it and lived it in your own lives. No more should we have to endure this! Friends, join us… Join us in battle.

 

June 1st meet us at Kyota Bridge, just like Halloween last year. We will welcome you with open arms. But it will not be easy, you will HAVE TO leave EVERYTHING behind besides necessities. We are entering the end now, there is no room for any compromise. We will have living quarters for all of you. Up until the war actually starts we will train you in hand to hand combat, train the quirked in protection and fighting, and have everyone fully equipped with a weapon of choice so that we will stand a VERY STRONG fighting chance against our enemy: Society.

 

We understand this is not an easy decision but we’d like for you to consider it. Think of all you have been through, friends. Everything you have had to endure. Now, think of the future generations to come. With the depleting existence of the quirkless the cruelty and discrimination towards them will only get that much worse. Furthermore, quirked or not, the rejected title will always be held by someone, that is just how society works.

BUT IT IS WRONG!

 

Friends YOU can be part of the war to change that and right what is wrong. You can insure that the generations of rejects to come will not have to live as rejects and suffer through what you did. So, friends, I urge you and ask for your help one last time, join the cause and fight for our justice.

 

We cannot do it without you.

 

- DEKU

 

_______________________________

 

Quirkless Rejects

- May 20, 2020

 

Allies and comrades! We must assemble! No longer can we be separated in our respective countries. The war is coming and we have no more time for leniency. Unless you wish to drop from the Quirkless Rejects and to have that tattoo removed, meet us at the Kyota Bridge, or where your designated leaders of announced to you, on the first of June. I know we had previously said that you could stay in you homes if wanted but that can no longer be the case.

 

This is war. You have made your allegiance to this and now you must prove it. We will train all of you for the upcoming war, and trust me, it is coming sooner than you think.

I apologize but I can not be easy on you with this any longer so let me say this loud and clear:

 

Come or leave the Quirkless Rejects.

 

This is a crucial time. If you are truly on our side then you must be here with us come June 1st so we can train. This is war, comrades. Not a play fight you have with your friends. People will DIE. Many will be injured. This will shake the world. We will have each of you check in by your usernames. If you have not then we will consider you as one who does not want to fight and personally go to you in person to get your word and contract of silence signed. We can leave no gaps.

 

This will be hard, I know it. For you and your families and friends, many of which most likely do not know you are affiliated with the Quirkless Rejects. But… this is necessary. Join us as we near closer to our goal. We can’t do it without you.

 

See you all on June 1st.

 

- QR MAIN BRANCH

 

_______________________________

 

Hitoshi and Todoroki stumbled into their room. They trained for four hours… Both of them faceplanted onto their respective beds. Well, Peppermint did. Hitoshi had to take his cat-like disguise off first. All of the Lights were required to wear them when in the warehouse and in front of other members unless they were in their living quarters like they are now.

AFTER taking off the disguise, Hitoshi promptly faceplanted into his pillow.

 

He heard Peppermint grumbled with a muffled voice. “It's almost like Endeavor all over again…”

 

Hitoshi snorted but otherwise made no comment. He turned off the lamp and rolled onto his back. The purple-haired teen rubbed his forehead as he snuggled under the covers. His head throbbed and brain felt like mush. Any deep thinking made his head hurt so bad. He was working with his quirk for soooo long and it generally requires the brain function of brainwashing.

That made him stop.

One would think that this would be even enough to bypass insomnia but just the thought of what he pulled off today kept him awake. Eraserhead too. Just the thought of what they did made shivers go up and down his spine. Eraserhead erased Hitoshi's quirk through a screen. A screen! They did a video chat and then had Eraserhead stare at the video of him speaking and then he tried to get his quirk to work but it didn’t! Eraserhead was still technically was looking at him in real-time. Still, it took actually do it and Hitoshi wouldn’t doubt Eraserheads head hurt just as much, though he was as apathetic as ever.

Then he remembered what he did…

They put Eraserhead in a whole other room and video chatted with each other once again, speaking through microphones. Then, after almost two and a half hours, it happened. Hitoshi grinned at the thought of it and what he could possibly do with this.

 

He remembered it perfectly as over video chat he witnessed Eraserheads face go blank as Hitoshi brainwashed him through a screen.

 

Notes:

NOW, I am sure a couple of you had to of caught what I did with one of the quirked members. Thanks a million for reading!

Chapter 67: Kurogiri And The Attack Plans

Summary:

The new members have been recruited and Mikumo and Izuku have a little chat.

Notes:

Yayay! Chapter 70! Still some many to go but I'd like to personally thank all of you who have read even this far. It means a lot!

Also, shout out to Cupa, a commentator who has given me a few really grand idea's for this fanfic and is such a please to talk with. Check out Cupa's profile here: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/users/Cupa/pseuds/Cupa

Thanks a million and I hope all of you keep reading! If you do, can I get a little "Viva La Quirkless" love and comment it? Thanks a million! <3

Chapter Text

June first came and Izuku stood on Kyota Bridge with the other Lights. People began to gather. Faces he had seen in the Events subtab that never lived with the branch and people he had never seen. Newcomers. And a lot of them. Izuku grinned behind his mask.

Ten, twenty, forty, sixty… They just kept coming! Man he was glad that they had bought a couple more warehouses in preparation for this because at the end of it, there were over three hundred people standing on that bridge. Izuku stood on the ledge.
WELCOME!" He shouted, gathering the attention of all there. “We are so very glad to have you here, friends, and are extremely grateful! I will give you a rundown of what we will be doing right now. We For the next two months we will be teaching you all hand to hand combat so that in two months we can attack to Heroes Provisional License Exam. After that we will be doing nonstop training on weapons and firearms until we can settle a deal with the Yakuza. They have something very valuable that we want. After that, for a few months or until we think we are ready, it will be nonstop training once again and recruiting because in hopefully six months to a year we will be starting the third world war: World War Quirkless. Right now, all of you who are quirked, please move to the left and all of those who are not, to the right.”

Izuku was surprised that, while the number of quirkless still doubled the size of the quirked, it was still only doubled. Not tripled. There were at least a hundred quirked members on their side.

“Great, thank you. We will also be training quirk usage and protecting our people and teaming up with the quirkless so that you can do surprise combative techniques.” Izuku paused and took a deep breath. “Make no mistake. The Quirkless Rejects are going to war. Now that you are here, you are part of it. Each and every one of you will fight until either side gives up and let me tell you now, our side will not be the first to give. Do you understand me?! If you do, say ‘Yes, Chief!’”

“Y- YES CHIEF!”

“Good. Now, let us get going.” He pressed a button and the League opened a warp gate for him. “Once you enter this warp gate, there is no turning back. Please, enter.” A few hesitated but one-by-one they all filed in. “Thanks, Kurogiri,” Izuku whispered as he entered.
The man hummed back as he couldn’t make much noise since he was undercover. Izuku had been working with Kurogiri for a while now. The greenette grinned because he knew it… he had turned the League's most valuable asset to their side and the taste of winning him over was great!

As soon as they entered, Izuku and the Lights got to work. The whole day was dedicated to getting each and every one of them settled in.

The next day, they got to work harder than ever before. The news was wild about the sudden disappearance of over 300 people. Other countries were getting mad too as more and more of their citizens were disappearing as well. He had seen all of the posts on the website. The Quirkless Rejects numbers were greater than 10,000 and still growing. Even now, Deku was still receiving messages on Quirkless Pals and more members were joining by the second. He had no idea their influence was on this scale but that was perfectly fine. This was just what they needed.
Within a month, they had a routine going. Izuku was constantly checking in with the other branch leaders on their progress. The warehouses looked like secret army camps and, in a sense, they were. The day of the Heroes Provisional License Exam was only a week away. Everyone was tense for the whole week.
Izuku, Eraserhead, and Grimlin were now sitting in the underground bunker waiting for Kurogiri to appear. He felt a change in the air and soon a warp gate opened and closed to reveal the misty man.
“Kurogiri,” Izuku greeted going up to the man and extending his hand. The man bowed before taking it. “Chief Deku.”
“Let’s get down to business, shall we?” Kurogiri nodded. Izuku’s sunglasses turned happy. “Great!” he said, clapping his hands together and listening to his handcuffs clang together. The four all sat down.

 

“A week from now we will be attacking the Heroes Provisional License Exam, as I have previously informed you of.” Izuku slid over another screen. “Same as usual, we press the button, you warp us. Alright?”
“Yes, Chief Deku.”
“Now,” Izuku continued, “I have heard that recently the League has begun trying to get in touch with the Yakuza, is that correct?”
“It is.” Izuku hummed. “Quite unfortunate that is. You see, the Yakuza, based on a little of black web research from my comrades, have something that we very much would love to get our hands on, if you catch my drift. Kurogiri, I had a new task for you.”
“What is it?” the man asked. “I need you to steal all of the information and contacts within the Yakuza that the League has. Not just copy it, steal it. We don’t need the League getting to them first, now do we?” Kurogiri shook his head. “No, Chief, we do not.” Izuku grinned under his mask again. Kurogiri is such a pleasure to talk to. Always so kind and calm and obedient. Nothing like Shiggy.
“I am pleased you feel that way, Chief.” Izuku covered his mouth. “My bad, it seems my mumbling habit is a bit out of control nowadays.”

“No, it is quite alright, Chief Deku,” Kurogiri responded. “I turned to your side because Shigaraki was never a leader I wanted to serve under, I was only doing so because Sensei commanded it. Now that All Might has taken Sensei out, I am no longer under his control and wish to serve under a better commander. You, Chief Deku, take actual care and interest in your people and have an actual goal, one I can get behind confidently. I am glad to serve under you.”

Izuku grinned wildly under his mask. Perfect…

“I am so glad you feel that way, Kurogiri. I am sure you will be a valuable asset to our team. We’d get you a tattoo but… there is not place we can put it, is there?”
“There is not.”
Izuku chuckled. “I figured. I only have a couple more things to ask of you, if that is okay.” Kurogiri nodded. “It is, Chief, but I do need to get back soon before they expect anything of me.” Izuku hummed. “Understood. This shouldn’t take long. During the attack next week we need you to find the cell phone of Denki Kaminari in the boys locker room and get us his phone number.”
“May I ask why, Chief?”
“I feel he would be, how should I say this kindly… easy to manipulate. I’m sure you understand what I mean, Kurogiri.” “I do.” “Good. So can you get it? It is an odd task so I COMPLETELY understand if-”
“- I can, Chief.” Izuku grinned wider, so wide that if he did any more, Kurogiri might actually see it despite his mask.
“Thank you, Kurogiri. It is much appreciated. Lastly, on the topic of this ‘Sensei’ fellow, are you meaning All For One.” Kurogiri paused for a second. “Yes, Chief”
“I cannot believe that a man of that power will stay down for long and fear he will be are biggest opponent. What can you tell me about his quirk? His health? His weaknesses?”

Kurogiri mulled over it for a second.
“Well, Chief Deku, his health is not that great, only him being alive by the quirks he has. His quirk allows him to take another's quirk and either keep it or give it to someone else. Over the millennials I believe he has lived, I believe he has gathered a group of quirks to keep him alive.”

Izuku hummed. “So what you are saying is that if he were to lose his quirk, and the quirks along with it, he would certainly die?”
“I cannot be for sure, Chief. But I am not sure that it can even be-”
“-Weaknesses,” Izuku cut in. “What are his weaknesses and what effect does his quirk have on the quirkless?”
“Well, Chief, I believe that the quirkless are his weakness, actually.”
“Hmm? Care to elaborate on that, Kurogiri?”
“Well,” Kurogiri started, “he cannot take anything from you so, even if that is not big then that would be the only thing.”

“Kurogiri, can one choose the quirk they get from him?” asked Izuku.
“Excuse me?”
“How does he give or take quirks?”
“Well he impales them with these sort of tendrils to take or transfer them.”
“When he is doing that, is there anyway possible that you could choose the quirk you get on your own?” Kurogiri paused again. “I- I am unsure of that, Chief Deku. Chief, if I may ask, you wouldn’t happen to be-”
“No, I am not. I am just gathering information. Thank you, Kurogiri. We will see you in a week.”
They all got up and bowed. “Thank you, Chief Deku. I will do my best.” Kurogiri made and left through a warp gate. Izuku felt his body shake.
“Chief?” Grimlin questioned him. “Are you alri-”

“HA HA HA!” Izuku bursted out laughing. “G- Grimlin! Eraserhead! Don’t you see what we’ve done!? Bwahahaha! We’ve taken Kurogiri! With him we can do anything in almost any place! We have complete control of the dark underworld now! You know what the best part of it is? It’s that he is so easy to use!!!” Izuku couldn’t help but laugh. His face hurt from smiling so much that he didn’t even notice the worried faces Eraserhead and Grimlin exchanged.

_______________________________

Shouta watched in almost horror as Chief Deku clutched his stomach in a laughing fit because of how easily he had manipulated Kurogiri. Now Shouta knew that Kurogiri was a rational man, same as him, mostly, but for a kid to be able to work his mind like that? It truly terrified Shouta to no bounds how twisted this kid was becoming. He had a feeling Deku meant to say that out loud about Kurogiri. It was no slip-up, he wouldn't this late in the game. It was all part of his maniacal plan, if Shouta could call it that.
Mikumo seemed perfectly normal, so he thinks. There have been a few hurdles here and there where Mikumo stumbles a bit thinking he was Izuku for a second, not Deku since Deku is gone, Shouta only still calls him that because that is their leaders identity. He really hoped that Mikumo would not disappear as well but Shouta had to wonder if the two identities could function with the coming war.

Still, Shouta watched as Deku straightened himself and wiped a tear from his eye, releasing a satisfied sigh. A satisfied sigh because he was pulling someone else’s strings like a doll! The more Shouta thought about it, the more he saw the strings attached to his own limbs. While he truly wanted to banish the thought, there was a lingering feeling in the back of his head that Mikumo wasn’t truly Mikumo and Izuku had been pulling the strings on Shouta like a puppet this whole time. Or Mikumo was Mikumo but Mikumo knew what Izuku was doing and was helping him by pulling on Shouta’s heartstrings.
Either way… Shouta couldn’t help but feel uneasy about the situation as a whole.
He had only thought it as a joke when he thought the comment after talking with Toshinori but…
Izuku turned to them “Phew! Let’s get back guys. We have an exam to craaaaash!” 
Shouta shivered at the way Deku said that. I only thought it for a second but…

He may truly be a psychopath!

_______________________________

Mikumo sighed as he worked.
All of his joints felt so stiff and the pain was constant. He understood what Izuku was doing but could he at least consider Mikumo who had to actually work? Also, Izuku said that the others had to talk with him about something when they got back to the apartment. Something serious apparently.

He shrugged it off for now as a regular came in. “Micheal!” “Mikumo!”
Mikumo grinned as he prepared Micheal’s usual. Mikumo was happiest here, in the Soft Blossom Bakery.

_______________________________

We have to quit Soft Blossom Bakery.

Mikumo swore his heart stopped beating.
“W- Wha- What do you mean!?” Hisou(Grimlin) had just suddenly informed him that they would be giving up working at Soft Blossom Bakery. His whole identity basically revolved around that, and Dad but that is another matter. “W- why are we quitting?! Is it because of the war? We can work around that! I- I can- I will-”
“No, Mikumo, we cannot,” Yul(Doom) cut in. “We are sorry to have to drag you into all of this, but with the war so close, we can no longer work at the Soft Blossom Bakery. It is for our safety.”
Mikumo couldn’t breathe. He felt his chest start to retract. “Mikumo! Miku-” His vision started to tilt, he could not hear their words nor feel that death grip Himiki(Anima) had on him. Suddenly he was yanked from the presence and was in the mind space facing Izuku.

 

“Get a grip man!” Izuku yelled. “This is my body too, ya know!” Mikumo’s eye twitched. “And… AND ALSO MINE! I have the right to work there! I… I need to! I can’t survive without it, Izuku. I’ll be less and less present like Deku and then I’ll just disappear like Deku did. I am already less present than usual with the war getting started. I d- don’t wanna go, Izuku! I- Izuku you’ve got to stop th-” His eyes fell to the border between their rooms. Was it always that mixed? Did Izuku always have more room? His breath caught in his throat. He slowly lifted his eyes to meet Izuku’s.

 

“I- Izuku?” Izuku looked away, silent. Mikumo stepped forward causing pain to flare up in bother their chests. He ignored it. “Izuku, NO! I don’t wanna go! Izuku please-”
I DON’T WANT YOU TO GO EITHER, MIKUMO!” Izuku screamed causing Mikumo to recoil. “I- I can’t lose another… You and Me are still me and my brain and consciousness and- and… they keep saying it’s unhealthy, you know? Being so split. B- but what if I don’t care about that? My minds jacked up anyways, why should this change? Then Deku tried to rebel… I THOUGHT I COULD TRUST HIM!!! But I couldn’t, Mikumo! I couldn’t! I can’t trust you, or Grimlin, or Jester, or Eraserhead, or ANYONE!

Mikumo watched in terror as Izuku wept, but what came from his eyes were crimson drops of blood. “Th- this is what has become of me, Mikumo…”
Mikumo felt something roll down his face. He touched it and saw red cover his hands. No… NO!
“I- it’s happening to you, too, Mikumo… Cause you’re me… and I’m you… The boundaries are falling. Mikumo, I can’t trust you anymore.”
“I- Izuku…”
“It won’t happen now but you’ll fade in time. I’ll make sure of it.”
“Wai-”
“I don’t want to do this, Mikumo! I really don’t but I have too!” The crazed look in Izuku’s eyes made Mikumo want to puke. They were not normal for a 15… no almost 16-year-old boy. They were wild, like a cornered animal. Insanity wreathed behind the viridian. The stance of a maniac had fallen upon his stance. The soul of a psychopath had taken a once calm mind…
“I- I’m sorry, Mikumo… I’m so, so sorry.”
Mikumo reached out as Izuku faded to go to the waking world. “Izuku! NO!”
He was gone… Mikumo looked at the boundary. It seemed to move closer by the second.

"No way…"

_______________________________

Animation jolted as Mikumo jolted and seemingly came to. He had suddenly gone quiet mid panic attack. Everyone was tense. “M- Mikumo?” she dared to say. Mikumo lifted his head.
“Ah, it’s me, Izuku.” Oh. “O- Oh. Um…” Anima let go of him. “A- are you ok?”
Izuku nodded and took out the blue contacts.
Why would he be doing that right now?
He also began to wipe the makeup from his face with his hand revealing his freckles. “Yeah, Mikumo is a bit shocked but I talked to him so it’s okay now. Don’t worry.”
Anima gulped. Something feels off… “So…” She hesitated. Izuku smiled widely, and something about that smile unnerved her.

“We will be hiring new workers and leaving the Soft Blossom Bakery for good in a month!” he said a little bit… too happily.

 

Chapter 68: Hero Provisional License Exam Attack

Summary:

The attack commences!

Notes:

Sorry, not sorry, I guess.

Chapter Text

The week came to an end and it was the day of the Heroes Provisional License Exam.

 

The group came to a quiet hush as Izuku stood on the stage with the Lights. By the end of the past two months, over two thousand members had joined, a few still came every once in a while as well. Based on the postings on the site, many more had joined in other countries. North America, who had a population that seemingly felt very strongly about freedom and rights, had the most members with more still joining. Of course, he could not bring them all. The group in front of him was simply a thousand. Odd that he could call that ‘simply.’ He cleared his throat.

“Okay. Is everybody ready?”

 

He looked around. Every member wore a full-body suit of either green, yellow, white, pink, purple, black, or red: the colors of the Lights. Everyone also had a pair of black handcuffs and face mask on. They all grinned.

 

“YES, CHIEF DEKU!!!”

 

His sunglasses turned happy and he held up the button. “Let’s do this!” He pressed it and Kurogiri opened a warp gate. A ball came flying through it and Izuku caught it. He smirked and walked through the gate with the ball, arriving on the scene of what looked like a landslide zone where all of the test takers had frozen at the site of the gate. Izuku cleared his throat, sunglasses turning to angry red dots.

 

“Well, well, well,” he heard a few test-taking students gasp, “that certainly wasn’t nice.” The others began to filter through. Izuku looked forward and saw a kid with messy black hair place his hands on the ground. Ground affecting quirk, off ground. He paused for a second.

“JUMP!” His voice echoed and the whole of the Quirkless Reject group, save for a few, did and the ground crumbled beneath them. The kid looked shocked as he predicted his quirk. As soon as Izuku felt his foot hit the ground, he spun and threw the ball at full force, slamming it into the kid's face. “That is no way to welcome newcomers, kid. Learn your manners.”

 

“Y- you!” He turned to the girl in a hero costume. “Wh- why are you here!?” 

 

Izuku smirked under his mask. “You’re training to be a hero, trying to even get your provisional license, and you make that sort of face? If I weren’t against them, I’d almost feel worried for the hero side and their future forces.” He ignored the girl's stunned face and turned to his group. “Scatter! Do as much damage to the area, even students, in the thirty minutes we have! When the gate opens you must go through! If you see one of your comrades wounded when it opens, bring them with you, no one is to be left behind!”

“Yes, Chief!”

“Now, SCATTER!”

 

They all split into different zones. Quick to react, the heroes in the stands and the background all leaped onto the scene.

One dashed at him, a lady with a bandana and light green hair, Izuku recognized her as Ms. Joke. He spun and grabbed the arm of one of the test takers nearby, violently flinging the test taker towards Ms. Joke. The hero gasped and stopped to catch the student. Suddenly, Ms. Joke made her quirk all too clear. It had almost slipped Izuku’s mind until he felt laughter begin to bubble from his throat. At first, it was just a chuckle and he could still fight. However, it soon turned to a full-on maniac laugh. His stomach hurt and his movements word hard to control as his stomach and face hurt badly from laughing so harshly. Ms. Joke grinned as Izuku doubled over laughing. “Well, guess my laughter reaches even you-”

He stopped laughing suddenly. Ms. Joke spun around. “Erase-!” She Gasped as she was caught in a familiar capture weapon. Eraserhead came to reveal himself.

“Go, Chief Deku, I’ll handle this one.” Izuku glared behind his sunglasses at his own inability to handle the laughing quirk but nodded nonetheless. “Okay, be careful.” Izuku ran off to join his comrades in the fight.

 

He zigzagged around until he came to a small ravine-type place where he found balls of… meat? Kacchan and Kaminari were in the fray and some kid with tiny eyes wearing a costume he had seen quite frequently while running around. It most likely belonged to a certain hero school. There were a few other test takers there as well. About 100 to 150 of the Quirkless Rejects surrounded them.

Kacchan was growling and spewing off some venomous words as another round of Quirkless Rejects jumped in to attack. Only about ten minutes in and he could already see that Kacchan and the other students were pretty well worn out. Izuku grinned. So this is what having this many in numbers can do.

He reached down and picked up a ball. Izuku grinned and with full force, he threw it at Kacchan. On sheer reflex, the blonde body reached out his arm and blew it up. Izuku took the covering of smoke to jump down. He landed behind the tiny eyed kid and grabbed him by the throat.

The kid made a sort of strangled sound as Izuku pinned him to the ground.

 

“What the hell was that?!” he heard Kacchan scream. The smoke cleared and he whipped around only to meet red eyes to sunglasses with Izuku. “Deku…” Izuku grinned. “Don’t let your guard down, Kacchan.” “Say wha-!” His eyes went blank. Behind the blonde came Cateye strolling up. Izuku had simply just moved his mouth and Kacchan got brainwashed.

 

Izuku surveyed the scene. Around twenty of the test takers that were here were knocked out and/or being held captive by Quirkless Rejects members. Some with minor wounds, others with more major ones.

 

Izuku walked up to the frozen Kacchan.

“W- wait!” He stopped and turned to see the yellow-haired Kaminari reaching out for him. “Oh?” Izuku said aloud. “What do you want… Kaminari?” The electric boy stopped. “I- I’m not the smartest, I know that… but I am not dumb enough to see that th- this isn’t good.”

“Isn’t good?” Izuku scoffed.

Kaminari nodded. “Y- yes? Like, I understand your motives and all b- but, is this all really necessary?” “Kaminari,” Izuku said, turning to face the kid head-on, “you’re quirk makes you a total dud if you overuse it, am I correct?”

 

“H- how do you know that?” the electric boy asked timidly.

“Let’s just say that I have done my research. Have you ever been made fun of for that?” Kaminari hesitated. “W- well yeah but I’ve kind of just accepted it now-”

“Accepted it!?” The boy took a step back. “You, Kaminari, have let people run over you, that’s what you’ve done. You say that what we are doing is unnecessary but let me tell you why it is not. Just like you, every single one of us has been relentlessly tried and abused by the world for something we couldn’t change. This?” Izuku widely gestured to the scene around them. “This is our way of changing it. Because of what the world has done to us physically and psychologically,” he tapped Kaminari’s head, “and even when they wouldn’t back down, we were forced to move. Otherwise, we would never get out of this endless cycle of pain and torment. You can understand that, right, Kaminari?”

 

Kaminari averted his gaze. “I- I mean, like, I guess, and all.”

 

Izuku began to circle the electric boy. “Think about it, Kaminari. Every single jab and insult they throw at you. Every time they call you an ‘Idiot’ or ‘Dud.’ Even though you have made it all the way into UA High, the most prestigious hero school, they have been still calling you those names, haven’t they?”

He stopped behind the boy and placed his hands on his shoulders. Izuku leaned in close to Kaminari’s ear.

 

“Don’t you wish you could just, I dunno, make it stop?”

 

There was a long moment of tense silence before… *ZAP!*

 

Izuku gasped and leaped backward, hands feeling raw and muscles in his arms tense from the sudden shock. Kaminari spun to face him. “No! W- well, yes. But not this way!”

“Then what will you do?!” Izuku hollered back.

“I-”

“Let them keep running over you? Keep toying with you?”

“No, I-”

“How long will you let it go before you break? Snap! And when you do, the ones closest to you will be the ones to take the forefront of it. Do you really want to put that on them?”

“Of course not!”

“Then you better understand this now, it will not stop unless you make it! Kaminari those ‘closest’ to you will not stop hurting you. At least before you snap you could be in a place that will accept you and take you in for who you are! Even if you do snap, at least you won’t hurt those ‘closest’ to you!”

Kaminari looked down at his hands. “Kaminari,” Izuku said softly, slowly making his way over to the boy. The boy's head snapped up. “S- STAY AWAY!” He pointed a finger at Izuku and a lightning bolt came out of it. Izuku just barely dodged but didn’t stop walking towards Kaminari.

“I- I’ll shock you! I will!” Izuku grinned. Good, he thought. That is just what I am counting on.

Izuku lifted his hands, ready to rest them on Kaminari’s shoulders again when he saw the sparks already began to form.

 

Just as Kaminari lit his whole body in electricity, Izuku spun and rammed his foot into Kaminari’s stomach. The greenette stumbled harshly, just barely catching himself as the shockwave traveled through his steel-souled boots and into his body.

 

Kaminari gasped and stumbled backward, tripping over his own feet and running into Kacchan.

Kacchan let out a scream, forcefully, and painfully, being ripped of his brainwashed state.

Kaminari let out a gasp and quickly shut off his quirk. Even in his buzzed state, Izuku could see that the side effects of Kaminari’s quirk were already beginning to affect the yellow kid's brain and actions but not by much. Kaminari scrambled to his feet and stared down at the fried Kacchan in shock.

 

“I-”

“You see?” Izuku said, straightening his body, panting from the pain. His nerves and muscles were tense and constricted and his whole body felt like it was vibrating.

It probably was.

Izuku could hardly feel his hands aside from pain as well.

“You did that, Kaminari.” The kid whipped around. “I- I did not! Y- you pushed me!”

Izuku gestured slightly, with what little movement he could force his muscles to do, towards Kacchan on the floor. “Are you really going to deny those scorch marks are not made by YOUR quirk?”

Kaminari glanced down at Kacchan, then at the ground. “Th- they are. B- but I didn’t want to hurt him…” Izuku put a hand on his own chest. “And I didn’t want it to get to this point wither, Kaminari, but this is what happens when those around us push us too far.”

Kaminari looked up at him. “Wh- what should I do then?”

Bingo.

 

Izuku reached his hand out to Kaminari.

Join us, Kaminari.

The kid’s eyes widened. “What?”

Izuku nodded. “In the Quirkless Rejects, we accept everyone who has been rejected. Even you, who has had his name changed from the beloved one his parents gave him to an insult of pain all because of his quirk. You’ve been rejected and denied of your feelings and name all because of a simple thing like a quirk. But you still want to protect those close to you, right?”

Kaminari nodded. “Y- yes…”

“We can give you something to protect without being put down or ridiculed. We can give you a home, Kaminari.” Kaminari took in a short intake of breath. “So, Kaminari, my arm is getting pretty tired here. Will you join us and truly be able to protect what matters most, your soul?” Kaminari looked back and forth between Izuku and Kacchan.

 

“Oi, Idiot…” They both turned, stunned to see Kacchan, in all of his shaking glory due to the shock, getting to his knees. “Do you really think I am weak enough to be taken down by that? Don’t listen to this fool, he’s spewing lies.” Izuku froze. This cannot be happening!

Hey. Izuku.

The greenette was almost taken aback by the sudden presence of Mikumo who hasn’t spoken to Izuku in a week.

Calm down.

Why are you suddenly appearing now? Izuku questioned.

Mainly because if you screw up it is both our bodies. Also… I don’t have much time left, obviously. I don’t want to spend my last moments with our relationship like this and seeing you fall apart, Mikumo answered. So please calm down. If you truly want to get Kaminari, you need to think clearly.

 

Izuku took a deep breath. You’re right, Mikumo. Thanks.

 

Izuku looked down at Kacchan. “Hear what he just called you, Kaminari? Even after he obviously heard our conversation.”

The blonde still on his knees growled. “I didn’t hear nothin’ but the end!”

Kaminari looked conflicted. Izuku put his hand on his shoulder. “He wouldn’t have replied that way otherwise,” Izuku whispered in Kaminari’s ear.

“Oi! What you sayin’ to him, freak!?” Kacchan yelled as he struggled to get his muscles to work. Izuku ignored him.

“Think about what you could do and how great you could be. No one to ever call you names, your intellect matters little with us. Kaminari, with our help, no one would dare mock you ever again. We could make you feared.

Kaminari looked at him. “B- but my family…”

“What did they do to help you with your tormentors? Nothing! They did nothing for you, Kaminari. They just left you to suffer. You don’t need them, only those who truly care about you and your well-being."

 

Kacchan watched from the ground, red eyes widening. “O- Oi, Dunceface, you ain’t really listening to this freak, are you?” Izuku saw Kaminari tense. Wrong move, Kacchan. 

Kaminari mumbled something. “What did ya say? Speak louder idiot!” Kaminari snapped his head up to glare at Kacchan. You lose, Kacchan.

 

“DON’T CALL ME THAT, JERK!” The electric boy pointed his finger at Kacchan and a large bolt of electricity shot from it and hit Kacchan directly. Izuku heard Kacchan scream. When the bolt disappeared, Kacchan was knocked out. “You chose well, Kaminari,” Izuku said. Said kid turned to him with an idiotic grin and thumbs up. “Wheeeeeeey…”

Izuku chuckled. “O- of course.” He pulled something out of his pocket and strapped it around Kaminari’s wrist. “See you around, Kaminari.”

“Wheeeeeeey!”

The boy stumbled off. Izuku crouched by Kacchan. “You know, you should really do something about that mouth of yours, Kacchan.” He laughed loudly and walked away. Izuku checked his watch. It’s about time to go. Izuku pulled out the button and pressed it. A few seconds later, multiple warp gates appeared all around the arena. Izuku and the nearby members gathered near the one closest to them and began to file through, jittery and excited from their first fight.

Izuku stopped outside his when most were already gone. A little piece of paper floating through it and he caught it.

“Denki Kaminari’s cellphone number, as requested, Chief Deku,” the voice of Kurogiri came through. Izuku smirked as he walked through the gate.

 

“Much obliged, Kurogiri.”

 

_______________________________

 

Denki looked around wildly in the hospital bathroom. All of the students were required to get checked out after the attack. He had just found the bracelet on his wrist left by Deku. Under it was a note. He read it over.

 

-----

 

“Call this number if you are in trouble, they will be coming for you.

111-XXX-XXX0

                  - Deku.”

 

-----

 

Of course, they would be! He remembered all of it, even… attacking Bakugou. It was probably all on the security cameras.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

“Denki Kaminari? Are you about done? The police are here and would like to question you.” Denki scrambled around and found his phone in his pocket. “A- ah yes! Please give me a second!” He heard the sound of retreating footsteps and let out a breath of relief he did not know he had been holding. Denki looked between his phone and the note. He could confess to the police and maybe get off using the footage to show how Deku may or may not have been manipulating him or… He could call this number. Either way, he wouldn’t be getting off scratch-free. Denki growled. He was never good at such hard decisions.

 

-----

 

“No one would dare mock you ever again. We could make you feared.”

 

“You don’t need them, only those who truly care about you and your well-being.”

 

“Protect what matters most, your soul?”

 

Join us, Kaminari.

 

-----

 

“Idiot!” “Dunceface!” “Stupid!”

“Look at this picture! You looked so stupid!” They whapped him on his head. “It’s so befitting of that brain of yours!”

“A good quirk doesn’t matter if you can’t use it without turning out like THAT.”

“Failed another test, idiot? What a hopeless being you are.”

“You made it into UA? Man, they must be lowering their standards. Maybe I should try ithe exams next year.”

 

...

 

“You made it all the way into UA but you will still be nothing more than an idiot. You won’t make it through your first year, Dud.

 

----- 

 

Denki scowled and turned on his phone. It ringed a few times before someone on the other end picked up.

“Hello? Denki Kaminari?” It sounded like Deku. Denki quieted his voice. “I- I am in trouble.”

“Understood. Press the button on your armband.” He did so. “Ok, I did.” Then… the line cut off. EHHHH!? Wait a second here! Wha-

Soon a warp gate opened in front of Denki and he froze for a good few seconds. "Well, you coming or not?" a voice came through from the other side. Denki took a deep breath and pocketed his phone.

 

-----

 

“You won’t make it through your first year, Dud.”

 

-----

 

Denki chuckled. “I guess you were right, Jirou.”

Denki stepped through the warp gate and it closed behind him.

 

Chapter 69: Uraraka, Aizawa, and Mikumo

Summary:

Uraraka's and Aizawa's reaction to Mikumo telling them about his eventual fading.

Notes:

THIS IS LONG! But I won't be able to post as often during Christmas Break so instead, during the break, they will just be longer chapters. Well, actually, with the war nearing, it is harder to find stopping points so the chapters from here on out will most likely be longer, if just by a bit, with a few smaller ones scattered here and there.

Sorry for the long note, enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

The attack was both a win and a loss for the Quirkless Rejects. Many of their numbers were wounded by pro heroes and test-takers. They had to put a hold on training so that the wounded members could heal and it was a major set back. The hero world and news were claiming already how they were able to suppress the Quirkless Rejects and how it was a victory. However, the word ‘suppress’ left a bitter taste in both societies and the rejects mouths.

For society, it was in terms of how long could they ‘suppress’ them until they broke through.

For the rejects, it meant that they were still not strong enough to overpower the heroes. 

For the Quirkless Rejects, it was a loss. 

 

The warehouses were stressed as everyone recovered but even with the many scars and wounded spirits, each member found their wills and souls were lit on fire. They were prepared to train harder than ever so that they will win this war.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sighed loudly as he lay on his bed in the apartment. It was two days after the Hero Provisional License Exam attack, a day after Kaminari had joined. It would take a bit to get the kid adjusted, especially after what ‘mind tricks’ Izuku used on him, which he felt increasingly bad for as time went on. But he was right after all, Kaminari was easier to manipulate. He just hoped that he could help the electric boy grow efficiently. Of course, he did it to get Kaminari into the Quirkless Rejects but he did care about the kid. Izuku just had an… odd… way of showing his care for other people.

 

Can you really call him ‘kid?’ You’re turning sixteen in like a month, Izuku.

Izuku rolled his eyes. “Oh, and you’re much better, Mikumo?”

I’m at least going to be eighteen by that time.

“Will you? I mean, I know the original time of making you was you being two years older than me but, like, that was around two years ago, wasn’t it?”

Shut it. In my terms, I am eighteen.

“Fine, fine. Whatever.”

Either way, get up, my turn. We haven’t closed the bakery yet.

“A few more minutes!!!”

Up! Up!

Izuku sighed. “Okay, you busybody.”

I’ll take that as a compliment. Izuku rolled his eyes. He turned his head to the sound of the boy's room opening. Grimlin came strolling in drying his hair with a towel. “Who were you talking with, Izuku?”

“Mikumo,” Izuku replied. “Ah, are you two on good terms?” Izuku gave a little shrug. “More or less. I mean, we aren’t on bad terms, per se.” Grimlin hummed. “Well, the shower is open but I don’t recommend a hot one. Your burns haven’t healed completely just yet. It would still hurt quite a bit.” Izuku winced at the thought. “Maybe Mikumo could deal with that…”

Grimlin chuckled. “Get up, Izuku.” “Man, everyone’s nagging me today and it is only the morning.”

 

Izuku pressed his bandaged hands on the mattress and pushed up. There was a slight pain but besides that, he really didn’t feel anything. Izuku never told anyone but he was pretty sure that the nerves in his palms and hands were basically electrocuted off and he couldn’t feel them anymore. Actually, he couldn’t really feel his arms up to his elbows. Just something else to add to his issues along with identity and hard-of-breathing in general.

 

He huffed as his airways opened up more and allowed a little bit more air in his body. He always got dizzy from sitting up because of it but he learned to pass it off nowadays. Now, time to get ready for the day. Or Mikumo ready, I guess.

 

_______________________________

 

*-CLANG-*

 

“Mikumo, what was that!?” Mikumo was in the kitchen of the bakery. He was picking up a pan but honestly did not feel the grip. “I- it was nothing, Yul!” He bent down and wrapped his fingers around the metal edges but he did not feel the pan in his hands. He kept saying that it was just the bandages, just the bandages, just the bandages! But alas… Mikumo knew all too well, Izuku too, that the lack of feeling in his hands and forearms was more than likely due to the direct shock from Kaminari. He’d just have to… adjust, he guessed.

Not that it’ll matter for much longer, he thought depressingly.

Mikumo tightened the grip, at least he thinks he did, around the pan and lifted it gently up. He would just have to adjust.

 

As he was putting away the pan, Yul called for him. “I’ll be right there!”

 

Mikumo exited the kitchen and found none other than Uraraka waiting for him with a less than pleased face. He heard Izuku cackle. Mikumo took off his apron and met her at the usual table. It was silent.

“Give him back…”

Mikumo looked at her with a fake confused expression. “Give who back?” Her head snapped up to meet his eye. “K- Kaminari! You took him!” Mikumo stared dumbfoundedly at the brunette. “Uraraka-”

“Don’t give me none of that personality disorder junk!” His face fell instantly into something much darker. He saw her gulp but Uraraka didn’t stop. “I don’t care if you are Mikumo or Midoriya or Deku or anyone! You promised that you would not harm any of my friends!”

Mikumo felt a growl escape under his breath, that he was sure was from Izuku. Her mouth snapped shut. “Uraraka, did they show you the cameras? I am sure they would for the circumstances. We did not harm him.” Physically, that is. She hesitated. “Y- yes. But it was clear how you were manip-”

“DEKU was.” Mikumo felt something like a phasing of black. Like he was phasing in between Izuku and himself. Not fully in control. He tried to hang on to the consciousness, if not to keep him alive much longer, then to protect Uraraka from Izuku’s wrath of indescribable insanity.

 

*BANG* Uraraka slammed her hands on the table. “Don’t give me that bull, Midori-”

And Mikumo blacked out.

 

_______________________________

 

Ochako was fuming. She saw the camera’s alright. And you know what else she saw, ‘Deku’ manipulating Kaminari and she WOULD NOT STAND FOR IT! He promised he wouldn’t hurt her friends or family. He already screwed up the family part and now he took Kaminari? She couldn’t stand it!

 

Ochako slammed open the Soft Blossom Bakery front door. Well, she imagined herself doing so. She didn’t want to interrupt anyone else's day. She looked Yul right in the eyes and watched him smirk, almost like he knew why she had come. He probably did because, according to Mikumo, the bakery as a whole was just a cover. Yul called Mikumo for him and Uraraka almost burst in anger as soon as she saw Mikumo leaving the kitchen. But Ochako refrained and held back. Until they started talking. Ochako didn’t know how to start. She just wanted Kaminari back.

“Give him back…” she whispered.

“Give who back?” Her head snapped up to meet his eye. Don’t mess with me! You know who! “K- Kaminari! You took him!” The face Mikumo made irked Ochako. “Uraraka-”

“Don’t give me none of that personality disorder junk!” She cut him off but it was almost instant regret because the expression on his face turned into something terrifying and unbefitting of the Mikumo she knew. Ochako gulped semi-audibly. “I don’t care if you are Mikumo or Midoriya or Deku or anyone! You promised that you would not harm any of my friends!”

Ochako heard something akin to a growl come from deep in Mikumo’s throat. Her mouth shut fast. He looked as if he were trying to hold something back. “Uraraka, did they show you the cameras? I am sure they would for the circumstances. We did not harm him.” She paused. The day before, Midnight had come with the police along with the footage of Deku and Kaminari during the attack. But...“Y- yes. But it was clear how you were manip-”

“DEKU was.” 

That answer made Ochako almost snap. She couldn’t handle all of this ‘personality disorder’ stuff. It all sounded like a bunch of junk now! There was just no way that it was possible! Mikumo, or Deku, or Midoriya, or whoever it was was just pulling them all around! Midoriya… Right, it was Izuku Midoriya, that was the official identity found by the police of who Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects, was. Ochako’s face twisted in anger as she stood and slammed her hands onto the table.

 

*BANG* She slammed her hands on the table. “Don’t give me that bull, Midori- AHH!” Mikumo grabbed the top of her shirt and yanked her close, eyes only two inches apart. Her hair fell to cover their faces so from the outside it looked like they might have been kissing. But behind the brown veil…

 

Ochako felt her body shake as blue eyes full of hate bore into her own hazel ones. Hate, anger, vengefulness… sadness… pain… terror. Those ocean eyes she used to find herself lost in looked more like a raging sea. Screams of the lost echoed as the waves crashed over them, blocking their way to the surface and forcing the air from their lungs. She felt it. She felt it all! Her lungs constricting as she tried so hard to breathe but instead felt herself drowning in the ice-cold waters. Mikumo’s hands were on her own but they were just as crushing. Ochako wanted to cry out as his fingers wrapped around her palms like the current leaving her anchored to the bottom of the ocean. Squeezing and crushing her bones under the weight of the water. The pain was terrible in both her chest and hands and she felt extraordinarily cold as she began to cold-sweat. Her vision began to spot with black but Ochako could not drag her eyes to move from Mikumo’s.

 

“Uraraka,” His voice sharp, like the teeth of a great white shark. Blade-like teeth closing around her heart. Ripping and puncturing leaving her blood frozen and tainted. “Are you an idiot or something? Listen here girlie, you need to watch where you move and watch your words. If I didn’t have that incessant screaming voice of your ex in my head your neck would have been snapped months ago. If you want to deny the Quirkless Rejects then that is fine but…”

 

*CRACK* Ochako choked on a screech of pain as she felt the outside fingers on both of her hands break. The storm raged deep in those eyes. Relentless and unforgiving.

 

“… you need to realize that you are talking to someone who has fully realized and welcomed their own insanity…”

 

*CRACK* The bones of her palms crackled. Ochako tried to force the water from her lungs, to scream out to anyone. Anything! She was drowning and it… it hurt! She could see it, a large rock on a shore somewhere far off. She wanted so badly to try to reach out and swim to safety but upon that rock, she saw someone. With her air deprived, fizzy vision, the person's figure was unclear, but his face was perfectly clear. Pale skin, brown freckles dotting the skin. Viridian eyes, crazed and wild. His mouth cracked into an impossibly wide grin. It reached the corners of his face and split it into, grinning all the same. She heard it above the screams and please and crashing waves and swirling storm… the cackling. The laughter that tore from that smile and echoed over the storm and tore through her soul. It wracked through Ochako’s brain and soul.

Scared… fear, terror, pain, grief. Ochako imagined her friends, her family, her parents, and the future she would never have as she was pulled under the waves.

I AM SO SCARED! HELP! PLEASE!

 

“... so before you go spewing out word vomit like that, realize that your life means nothing to me and I will kill you if need be.”

 

HELP ME! SOMEONE! The boy's viridian hair waved behind him, filling the sky with pitch-black darkness.

 

“So I urge you, Uraraka, to refrain from whatever it was you were just about to say. Do. I. Make. Myself. CLEAR?

 

Ochako felt herself get pulled from below the surface of the waves and onto the shore. She hacked up water and turned her eyes to her savior. A similar boy but with a green cap, blue eyes, and no freckles. Behind him, looming over the boy who saved her, was the cackling boy. Ochako’s body shook as his laughter bounced around in her head, seemingly unheard by her savior. His green eyes bore into her hazel ones and took the savior under his shadow. She could see the blue-eyed boy fading. The laughter continued loudly.

 

Ochako nodded and Mikumo… no this definitely wasn’t Mikumo… Midoriya let go of her shirt and straightened himself. Ochako’s legs gave out and she fell into her seat. The scenery faded back into the bakery but her breathing was unstable and her body shook violently. Her hands screamed out in pain. Her throat was dry as if she hadn’t drunk in a million years and her lips were chapped. She stared down at her lap but her hands stayed firm on the table as though it were a lifeline, the shore she was dragged onto.

 

“Glad to see we agree!” Midoriya piped. Happy. Too happy. “Mikumo wants to say goodbye. Would that be okay?” Ochako couldn’t find it in herself to form a response. Goodbye? Where is he going? I need him! He needs to stay and hold Midoriya back! Where is he going?

“I said… Is that okay?” Ochako gave a stiff nod. “Good.” Midoriya sat back down. It was silent for a moment before someone spoke, she didn’t even who know anymore. Her body would not stop trembling. “U- Uraraka?” Ochako glanced up. The face of Mikumo but the identity of who she did not know. “I- It’s me, Mikumo.” Ochako didn’t say anything. Mikumo sighed audibly. “I- I’m sorry for all that is happening but I have no control over the matter. You see... I- I am fading away, Uraraka.” What is that supposed to mean, though!? Ochako opened her mouth and choked out a reply.

“Wh- what do you mean, ‘f- fading away?’” Mikumo looked downcast. “It is the same as Deku, Izuku doesn’t need me anymore or doesn’t trust me or something. So I’m disappearing. We were originally just a disorder. Now, I guess he is going back to one or something? Either way, I don’t have much time left, Uraraka. I wanted to say my farewells.”

 

Ochako stared at him. B- but Midoriya just said that Mikumo was the one keeping him from killing me! If Mikumo goes away… Ochako felt her heart rate begin to speed up faster than it was already beating. “C- can’t you talk him out of it?” Mikumo soberly shook his head. “It’s not that simple. I and Deku were created out of necessity. Now… now we aren't needed. The tear is trying to fix itself. It is just nature now.”

Ochako looked down. “N- no way…”

“Uraraka?” She looked up at him and her heart broke. It was the face of someone who had given up. Who knew they were dying and were suffering from it and their inability to do anything about it. It was almost funny to think of how the same body, be it the same person or not, could create two completely different faces and give off two completely different auras and evoke two completely different emotions on some else.

“Could you please Izuku a chance?” Ochako’s mouth almost dropped. “A- are you asking me to h- help him? The guy who is legit killing you off?!” Mikumo shook his head.

 

“I- Izuku is beyond help now… But I fear what will happen to his psychological state. He functioned quite normally until Deku dies and Izuku sort of, kind of, absorbed him. That’s when the true insanity came into play. I fear what will happen when he absorbs me. If he will fall deeper or go back to how he was when Izuku was originally just one, a normal boy. Either way, it will be bad. If he is a normal boy then he will not be able to handle all of this, maybe. He was smart from the beginning. But also… innocent. But if he tears more… I fear for more the world than himself. If Izuku had a quirk originally it would have been an Evil Mastermind or something. Either way…” Mikumo looked at her pleadingly, “it won’t be good, Uraraka. He needs good people around him if only to keep some form of sanity in him. Izuku will never leave the Quirkless Rejects and this war will happen, but at least maybe a few can be saved.”

 

Ochako was conflicted. After what she just experienced with her little ‘encounter’ with Midoriya, she didn’t know how she felt. Her hands still throbbed emmansly.

“I don’t know, Mikumo…”

“Uraraka,” he said in almost a whisper, “you don’t know how much a support group can mean to a person.”

“What do you mean?” she asked.

“I mean, if Izuku had maybe even one friend before he created the Quirkless Rejects, then maybe none of this would have happened.” Ochako’s eyes widened. “One? You mean Midoriya had literally no friends?” Mikumo shook his head. “Only tormentors. That is why I am asking this of you. Wh- when he absorbs me, he will probably absorb some of my feelings for you-” Ochako blushed unwillingly. “-though not nearly as strongly, just friends more like.” Phew! “But he will also feel that Kirishima and Mina, and Tsu are his friends still. If he were to lose that…”

Ochako sighed. She didn’t feel very comfortable with it but the heroine in her called out for her to try to at least reach out to the lost soul known as Izuku Midoriya.

 

“Fine… I’ll try my best.” Mikumo smiled just a bit. It was still so painful. To think he would have to die against his will. It almost brought Ochako to tears. “Thank you, Uraraka…” He stood up. “U- Um… I guess this is goodbye then…” Ochako, ignoring the pain in her hands, stood and walked over to Mikumo. She hugged him tightly. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. “This shouldn’t have happened.” His reply was wobbly as both of them tried not to cry. “It’s fine… I knew it was coming sooner or later…” They separated and looked at each other. “Now I just have to go break the news to Dad,” he said, half-jokingly trying to brighten the mood. It did the exact opposite. Mikumo cleared his throat. “Sorry.” Ochako averted her eyes but brought them back.

 

“Goodbye, Caramel Mocha.”

 

Ochako took in a deep breath. “Goodbye, Barista Boy.”

 

Mikumo tipped his cap to her and walked away to the kitchen again. She watched him stare at his apron, a sad, tired emotion plastered on his face. He put it on and sighed before turning behind the corner where the brunette could no longer see him.

Ochako ran from the bakery, hands pulsing painfully but she could not care. She could only think one thing as tears streamed down her face.

 

Why him?!

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat in on his bed in his ‘dorm’ in the warehouse. As expected, he had to move from his own apartment for the heroes and police ended up looking for him there and searching the place. Luckily, the day before the camp, Shouta rid the apartment of anything important. Even… “MEOW!” … his cat, Shepard. Of course, Shouta wouldn’t leave him behind to the hands of the authorities. SO... he brought him with him. “MEOW!”

Shepard jumped up on Shouta’s lap and curled up on it. Shouta pet the cat absentmindedly. His mind was somewhere else, Ms. Joke.

 

Back when Shouta was just starting out as a Pro Hero, well sidekick at a hero agency, he had been on many missions with Ms. Joke. No, he did not like her like that, but even with her loud tendencies and her personality which was the exact opposite of his own, Shouta had become good acquaintances with the girl, now a woman. His thoughts drifted to the attack.

 

-----

 

Deku ran off and Shouta held Ms. Joke in his capture weapon. They stared at each other in silence as the battles happened around them. Then…

“Let’s get married, Eraser!”

Shouta just stared at her, her sense of humor bouncing off his cold exterior. She hasn’t changed a bit. “No.”

“Aw, Eraser, you’re such a charmer! Say, how ‘bout you let me go and we have a bit of a chat, shall we?” She grinned that all to happy smile of hers. “Come on! I won’t use my quirk. Pinky-promise!” Shouta rolled his eyes and let her go. She brushed off her clothes.

 

“So, tell me Eraser, who popped your rational bubble?” He raised an eyebrow. Ms. Joke huffed. “You know, like, made you change to the dark side?” She waved her fingers in a mock-creepy way when she said ‘dark side.’ “It was my own choice,” Shouta replied.

“Oh? And what is your ‘rational thinking’ in joining the world’s largest villain organization?”

“I do not feel the need to replying to that question. This conversation is pointless.”

Ms. Joke laughed heartily and stuck her tongue out at him. “You’re no fun, Eraser!”

“I don’t try to be,” Shouta deadpanned.

 

A ball came soaring towards Ms. Joke. She reacted as quick as ever, spinning on her heal and grabbing it from the air. Then, just as fast, she threw it towards a group battling a little further away and it hit a member of the Quirkless Rejects in the arm. A verbal “OW!” could be heard. Ms. Joke rolled her shoulder and turned back to Shouta. “You know, Eraser,” she started, “you picked a really sucky time to do this.”

“That was the idea,” Shouta replied. Ms. Joke sighed.

“I don’t know what to say, Eraser. I can’t even really call you that anymore, can I? You used to be all like this-” she leveled her face and made it look dead and overexagratingly slouched. Befitting. “-Now you are like that but more like-” she straightened up a bit and creased her eyebrows together, “with more of a fire-” she mimicked fire with her hands and arms, “-in your eyes. It’s an odd look for you, but not a bad one. That’s why, for once in my life, I really have no words.”

Shouta huffed. “Then don’t say anything. It’s irrational to spew pointless words and waste your breath.”

Ms. Joke laughed. “That is so like you, Eraser! Marry me?” He deadpanned again. “Still as cold as ever, I see,” she chuckled. “Well, I don’t want to have to fight you, Eraser, but I certainly want to stop you so… guess I gotta choose.” She took a step forward and Shouta instinctively shot forth his capture weapon.

 

Ms. Joke dodged and dashed forward. “I don’t want to fight you, buddy! Just turn yourself in!” She punched forward but Shouta spun to the side and whipped around to kick her. Ms. Joke backflipped over his leg and landed multiple feet away.

“I don’t want to fight you either, Joke,” he said, shooting forth his capture weapon. Ms. Joke got in position to leap out of the way.

“You,” Shouta started, “were the only one who could make me laugh.” Ms. Joke froze and her eyes widened. “Wha- AH!” Shouta tightened the weapon around her and pulled her to where they were but a foot apart. “You,” he said again, “were the only one that could make me laugh, even without your quirk. The others could make me scoff or maybe chuckle, but only you could make me laugh.” Shouta looked at her in the eyes. “I may have lost some of my rationality but I have become more rational in knowing what my feelings are and what suppressing them does to the psyche.”

“Eraser, are you saying you-”

“No,” he cut her off, “I don’t think of you in that way. But I do see you as more than just another acquaintance.” She was, surprisingly, silent. “I won’t fight you, Joke. But I refuse to get taken in. So let’s end this here. You go protect your students and I’ll go fight for the Quirkless Rejects, okay?” Ms. Joke hesitated but gave a small nod.

 

Shouta released her from his capture weapon and began to walk away.

“Eraser…” He turned back. Shouta’s eyes widened as he felt himself chuckle slightly. “I thought you said you wouldn’t use your quirk, Joke.” She gave him a wobbly grin. “I know, I just wanted to see you smile one more time.” Shouta’s eyes widened. He took a deep breath and allowed her quirk to work on him. Not for long though, only long enough to get a couple of chuckles out of him and a smile. Then she turned it off but Shouta didn’t let the smile fall.

 

He waved. “See you around, Joke.” Shouta let the smile fall as he walked away.

 

-----

 

He didn’t quite know how he felt about the encounter but it was nice to be able to say goodbye. There were a lot of people he wished to say goodbye to before he left the hero field. Midnight, Nedzu, Vlad, and… Mic. But it was too late now and Shouta knew that. It was irrational to keep thinking about it, so he didn’t. He tried to sleep but his new sleep schedule, actually having the night to sleep, was strange. Shouta normally had work in the day, sleep in the afternoon, and hero work at night. Now he just could not, for the life of him, get himself to fall asleep at night.

 

*KNOCK*

 

… Who could that be at this hour?

 

*Knock

 

It was quieter this time. Shouta picked up Shepherd and lay him on the bed before walking over and opening the door. “Mikumo?” His adoptive son stood at the entrance to his room. Even though it was the warehouse, he had his contacts in and makeup on. A hoodie pulled over his head probably to cover his face to anyone who may be strolling the warehouse late at night. His expression was.. unnerving, to say the least. “What’s wrong, kid?” Mikumo didn’t meet his eyes which cause further worry to sprout in Shouta. He moved out of the way and gestured for the greenette to come in. “Here, come inside.” Mikumo did, movements slow and weak. He sat on the very edge of the bed, bed frame creaking quietly.

 

Shouta sat beside him. “What is wrong, Mikumo?” Mikumo turned to him with tears in his eyes. Shouta’s heart twisted and he was quick to take Mikumo into his arms in an awkward side hug. Mikumo’s body shook and Shouta felt the boy clutch at his shirt weakly as he wept quietly.

It was very quiet, but Mikumo spoke eventually.

“I- I’m fading, Dad…” 

“What?” asked Shouta. “I do not understand, Mikumo. What does that mean?” Mikumo choked over his own words.

 

“L- like Deku, I a- am fading!”

 

Shouta felt his heart stop. No… NO! This can’t be happening! No, I need to stay calm and rational, for Mikumo’s sake. Shouta took a deep breath. “I- “ he pauses. “- I am sorry to hear that…”

Mikumo leaned up to face him. “I don’t want to go, Dad!” Shouta’s breath shook. “I know you don’t. I don’t want you to either, kid. Why do you think you are fading, Mikumo?” Mikumo looked at his hands. “I am unnecessary. Actually, it is more necessary for me to disappear now for the stability of the original.”

“The original?”

“Izuku,” Mikumo replied. “After the whole Deku fiasco, Izuku’s brain twisted worse than before as he felt all of the attack on him from Deku and the mistrust and then when he absorbed Deku, he had to handle all of that along with the newfound anger and resentment that made up the persona of Deku. His mental stability, or what little of it he had, became an even deeper chasm, having me there is worsening it probably but I think what makes up me might level it out again. So, for the psyche and body, it is necessary for me to disappear and I think it knows that. It’s rejecting my presence.”

Shouta wanted to do something he hasn’t done in a long while, cry. But he couldn’t, not now.

Shouta brought in Mikumo for another hug. “I- I’m sorry, Mikumo.”

 

Mikumo sniffed. “It’s not your fault but things might be awkward for you when I leave.” They unconnected. “How so?” Shouta questioned. Mikumo averted his eye contact. “Well… you see... Izuku might begin to think of you as… Dad.” Shouta must have heard that wrong.

“Excuse me?”

Mikumo gave a weird chuckle. “It’s like, he’ll absorb me and that means my emotions and what makes me. You are part of my ‘persona’, per se, and Izuku will absorb all of that so it wouldn’t be a shock if he did.”

Shouta reeeeeaaaallllyyyy didn’t know how he felt about that. He hated that the thought even crossed his mind but he couldn’t help thinking: Well, if he does, it won’t be much different and I’ll still have a son.

 

But Shouta would never admit that.

 

It still hurt though. No parent, adoptive or blood, wants to see their child die before them.

“So,” Mikumo continued, “I’ve been asking a few others this, but please don’t leave Izuku. He needs a strong support group and losing a parent would be… hard.”

“So is losing a child,” Shouta said without thinking. Mikumo’s head snapped up to face him. Dang it. Tears began to form in Mikumo’s eyes. Shouta took a deep breath.

“I am sorry, I didn’t mean to say that,” he said.

Mikumo shook his head. “I- it’s okay. I am glad to know that someone will miss me…”

“Of course I will, Mikumo!” Shouta put his hands on Mikumo’s shoulders. “You are my son, Mikumo. I care and love for you very much, of course it would hurt. But, I feel as though even if Izuku absorbs you and you disappear, part of you will still be there, otherwise he would not see me as his dad after you are gone. Thus, I will still love you, as Izuku or Mikumo, I love my son no matter who or where he is.”

Tears waterfalled from Mikumo’s eyes and Shouta pulled him in for another hug. 

 

“Th- thank you…”

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat on his bed next to Mikumo who had fallen asleep on the bed. He looked at his child. He took note of how his hands were bandaged, of how his sleeves were pushed up just enough to see the large scar around his upper arm, and of how it looked as though it was a bit of a struggle to breathe.

He looked at his pale skin and how his freckles peeked out from the smudged makeup. He took in the dark rings from under his eyes, now viridian as his blue contacts rested on Shouta’s bedside table.

Not counting Mikumo’s age, the body and psyche itself were almost sixteen years old, not even an adult.

 

Shouta ran his hand through Mikumo’s bangs and the only one there to witness tears fall from his eyes was his cat.

 

Chapter 70: Goodbye Mikumo Aizawa, Hello Izuku... Who?

Summary:

Mikumo has his final day and farewell and Izuku struggles to find out who he is to Aizawa and who Aizawa is to him.

Notes:

Tear, tears, and more tears.

Kabob003, a commentator, has requested that I put this song in for this chapter so here you go Kabob003: Into The Dusk, Ace Combat 5
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=35y6kw7L7Ms

I, too, am putting this song in personally for a representation of Mikumo's mindspace: Lost in the Moment, NF.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JpjoTarGbHU

Chapter Text

What is this? Are they doing this on purpose? Torture? This is cruel, making me do this. Though I guess they don’t know that I’m fading, I haven’t told them yet. Neither has Izuku. Still, this is just plain mean. I mean, I am sure we all need to contribute in this process but dang, not this part. Mikumo stared at the job application of the girl who sat across the table from him.

 

I very much could have rather gone without meeting the people who are applying to take our spots.

 

Yes, Mikumo was interviewing applicants for potential workers at Soft Blossom Bakery for when they all left. What’s crueler is that he was already working with people he didn’t know. Yul(Doom) and Fransy(Bubble) had already ‘quit’ a few days ago and Hisou(Grimlin) had ‘quit’ yesterday. They were doing it scattered so that it did not look as suspicious. Now they had new people in their places. It was only him, Himiki(Anima), and Triston(Jester) left. They had all come to an agreement that Mikumo would be the last to ‘quit.’ He didn’t know if he should be thankful or just be put out of his misery sooner.

He guessed that the new workers were good and all, but Mikumo refused to let himself get close to them. After all, what was the point in getting hurt all over again before his inevitable demise?

He swallowed a sigh and glanced up at the girl sitting across from him, 

 

Momo Yaoyorozu,” he stated, “I know your family's name. Aren’t you extraordinarily rich or something?”

The heroine in training looked to the side and blushed slightly. “Th- that is right, but I still want to contribute to the economy myself!” Wow, how righteous, Mikumo thought sarcastically. “It says that you have your Provisional Hero License, is that right?” The ponytailed girl looked back at him. "That is right."

“Are you sure that your hero work will not get in the way of your work here?”

Her brows creased. “No, Mikumo, I should think not.” Mikumo raised an eyebrow. “That is ‘Sir’ to you. We are not on that close of terms.”

“But you aren’t much older than-”

“I am still interviewing you, aren’t I?” He cut her off. Yaoyorozu paled. “Ma’am, let me tell you how ‘working for the economy’ works. It is a chain of command, someone is always higher than you somewhere. In this case, I am the one who is above you because I am deciding your future at this establishment. If you want to ‘contribute to the economy,’ then you need to stop relying on your parent's money and their status to get you through life. In the real world, you will never succeed if you can’t fight for yourself so stop thinking you can come here all priss and pretty because your parents are wealthy and have a big name. Got it?”

The poor girl looked stunned. Mikumo felt a bit bad, but he was in a bad mood and interviewing a hero course student, (Which, by the way, did he mention the hero side was one of the main reasons he had to leave the bakery?), was not something he was particularly keen on doing today.

 

“Now, shall we try this again?” he asked. The girl paused. “Y- yes, Sir.” Mikumo grinned. “Why do you want to work here, Ms. Yaoyorozu?”

“T- to contribute to the economy?” Well, at least she stuck to her guns when it came to her answer.

“And?”

She mulled over it for a second. “A- and to be able to provide for myself out of high school or higher education.” “There we go,” he grinned. The girls face lit up, realizing she had answered correctly.

“Why should we choose you over other applicants?” he asked.

“I may not be very skilled in any of the fields here,” Kind of putting yourself down here, girl, “but I am willing to work, even with a tough schedule, and put in the effort so that I may succeed in life.” Mikumo grinned and closed her file. “Alright, Ms. Yaoyorozu, that is all. We will be contacting you in a few days on whether you got the job or not.” He stood and offered his hand. Yaoyorozu stood and shook it firmly. “Thank you, Sir.”

 

Mikumo watched her leave before putting away the file and taking the place of one of the new workers as his usual job, the barista.

 

_______________________________

 

The next day both Himiki and Triston left. And then…. Mikumo’s last day at Soft Blossom Bakery came.

 

The greenette entered the storefront with Honey as usual. Mikumo put on his apron and rolled up his sleeves. He and one of the new workers got to kneading the fresh bread dough and puff pastry dough in silence. He went into the lobby area where the customers ate and turned on all of the lights as the dough raised. Then he went back and began baking them all and a few more workers showed up and production began to go much quicker. They filled the display cases. Mikumo made his way to the front door and placed his hand on the sign in the window. He took a deep breath and flipped it so that it read: “-OPEN-” from the outside.

He made his way behind the bar, Honey by his side.

*DING DING* The bell on the door rang as their first customer of the day entered. Mikumo smiled as usual.

 

Last Day: START

 

Mikumo greeted every customer with a happy smile. He conversated with all of the regulars who came.  He talked with Micheal about his family and wife like usual. Gretta’s cats were going for a groom. Harold didn’t want to go to work today but that was to be expected and Mikumo did his best to lift the mans spirit. Trish had a test today and Marco was going to finally ask that girl out, whoot whoot! Kernal didn't sleep again, poor insomia-stricken fellow, oh and Marco's now girlfriend said yes. He came back to tell Mikumo that. Such an inoccent guy...

 

And none of them noticed a single thing was wrong. Honestly, Mikumo felt so happy and at home when he was in the bakery that he almost forgot that this was his last day.

 

Then closing time came…

 

Mikumo sent everyone else home early. He put away the few leftover pastries in the pantry. The greenette grabbed a soap-water bucket and towel. Mikumo was wiping down the tables in the lobby when the bell rang. He looked up to see Dad pulling a hood off of his head.

“Hey kid,” he greeted as usual. But it was a bit darker today.

“Hey, Dad,” Mikumo replied and kept wiping. Dad entered the kitchen and exited with a towel of his own. He silently helped Mikumo in wiping down the tables. Mikumo took a deep breath.

 

“I’m asking Izuku to end it today.”

“Why?” Dad’s voice sounded strained. Mikumo didn’t blame him.

Mikumo looked around the bakery. “I… I want my last moments to be in here, where I was created. I want my last time I close to be the last time I close my eyes.”

He heard Dad swallow. “That is… understandable.”

“Rational?” Mikumo half-joked.

Dad chuckled. “Rational.”

“I’m going to talk to  Izuku real quick, okay?” There was no reply so Mikumo took it as a yes.

He kept wiping down the tables as he did so, though they were pretty much clear by now. Just something to keep him busy.

 

“Izuku?” he said quietly.

Hey, Mikumo… Izuku almost sounded sad. Almost.

“Did you hear what I said?”

… 

Yeah… I did. Are you sure? You could have a few days after if you wanted.

“I thought you didn’t trust me.”

I don’t but I’m not that inhumane. Mikumo held in a scoff. Izuku was a whole psychopath. The only reason he wasn’t diagnosed was because he couldn’t go to a hospital or doctors since he was, oh I dunno, the most wanted man alive.

“Either way… I’d rather not have to suffer knowing that it’s coming. I want it to be here.”

“Please?”

Izuku sighed. Fine.

“But give me a little bit of time with Dad first, okay?”

As much time as you need, you got.

“Thanks.”

 

Mikumo put away the towels and soap-water in the sink in the back before silently getting starting a pot of black coffee for Dad. As it was brewing, Mikumo pulled out a leftover strawberry tart and made a strawberry-banana smoothie for himself. He poured Dad’s cup of black coffee and brought them all over to the table the two used to sit at up until Dad could no longer be seen in public. Ded was already sitting so Mikumo joined him.

 

“How was training today?” Mikumo asked casually.

Dad shrugged. “Same as usual. My eyes are hecking dry.”

Mikumo chuckled.

“How was work?” questioned Dad.

“Same as usual,” Mikumo parroted. Dad hummed and they fell into silence.

“When is it happening?” Dad asked.

“When I flip the closing sign, probably.” He hoped Izuku heard that. Dad took a deep breath. “Mikumo, thank you for being my son. Even if Izuku absorbs you and I continue to have a son in you through him or in him which holds you, I wanted to thank you personally. I… I am not good at this cheesy sappy stuff but I haven’t been as content in my life ever since I was your father. It has been such a blessing to have you as a son.”

Mikumo felt tears prick at his blue eyes. “Th- thank you, too. For not running away even in the face of our messed up brain and maniatic tendencies. Even going so far as to join the Quirkless Rejects. Thank you for being my dad, and in the future, being the father figure for Izuku who never had one. I am sure I will still feel it somehow, or Izuku will feel it for me, the love that you had for me as a father and I had for you as a son. Thank you for being my dad, Dad.”

 

Dad stood and knelt by Mikumo. He took Mikumo into a tight hug. Both of them cried silently but never broke the contact. When they finally did, Dad asked: “Are you sure you shouldn’t have told Hisou and the others that you were fading?” Mikumo shook his head. “No, they’ll all notice my lack of presence and continue on with their lives. It won’t affect them since they aren’t working here anymore.”

“Still-”

“I left them all a note on their beds, well, I slid Yul’s and Francy’s under their apartment door. So-”

 

*DING DING*

 

Yul, Francy, Triston, Hisou, ad Himiki all came tumbling through the door. Dad and Mikumo stared in shock. Anima stormed over. *SLAP*

“You should have told us!” she all but screamed.

It took a bit for Mikumo to recollect himself. “I- I thought since we wouldn’t work here anymore-”

“That doesn’t matter,” Hisou stated sharply as the rest of them gathered around Dad and Mikumo. “Do you really think you only exist in this bakery, Mikumo? That is pretty selfish of you.” Francy hummed and put her hand over her heart. “You exist here, too, Mikumo. In ALL of us.” They all nodded in agreeance.

 

He didn’t think it possible but more tears fell from his eyes. “Y- you guys…” He watched their faces contort in sadness as they circled for a group hug. It was short but meaningful.

“W- we won’t f- forget you, dude,” Triston tried, and failed, to hold back tears. “Even if you are in Izuku, it won’t be the same…”

Mikumo went over and gave the ginger a side hug. “Thanks, Triston.” He turned to all of them. “Thank you, everyone.” Mikumo looked at the sky, already dark. He took a deep breath and turned to his family. “It is about time for me to go. Triston, I always thought of you like a younger brother to me. Hisou, you were like a grandfather or a strict teacher who had a nice side. Himiki, you were always the optimist, and Francy, you were always bubbly and fun. Yul, you were like an older brother to me.”

Mikumo bent down to Honey and pet her, She whined as if she knew what was happening, and maybe she did. “Honey, you were my best friend. I leave Izuku to you now, okay?”

“BARK!” Mikumo smiled sadly and stood up again. “Aizawa,” he said, “you were like a Dad to me, and I think of you like one. I am sure Izuku will too because my feelings for you as a son are so strong that he will have to absorb them.”

 

Everyone was crying. Ironically, only Mikumo wasn’t. 

Now that is not to say he wasn’t close to it.

 

Mikumo bowed deeply. “Thank you Francy, Yul, Hisou, Triston, Himiki, and Dad. Thank you Bubblegum, Doom, Grimlin, Jester, Animation, and Eraserhead. And… thank you Kiki Hisaha, Yuuta Yotora, Taro Natsuko, Naiyu Daichi, Niaomi Scarlet, and Shouta Aizawa. Thank you all, for everything.”

They were all crying silently, Dad a little more discreetly.

Mikumo gave them the best smile he could muster before turning towards the door.

 

Are you ready?

Mikumo took a deep breath. “Yes,” he whispered. There was a pause before he felt a slight pain in his chest. He assumed that Izuku was closing in on his room in the mindspace.

“Oh, Izuku?”

Hmm?

“Thank you, too, for creating me.” The pain got greater and Mikumo neared the door.

No problem, I guess? Mikumo chuckled. Thank you for the company, Mikumo. Mikumo froze for a split second at the comment. And for the bit of sanity that my mind had left. It may have sounded uncaring and passive, but Mikumo knew better. “No problem.”

The pain was getting unbearable almost as Mikumo placed his hand on the door sign. The light moon sparkled through the gap in the buildings outside, the lights of Soft Blossom Bakery the only lights on that night aside from the street lights. The moon cast its soft hue over the bakery.

 

Mikumo felt his vision flicker as he lifted the door sign. His breathing stopped as he turned it. He flipped it over and laid it against the door. “Goodbye Soft Blossom Bakery…” He blacked out.

 

-CLOSED-

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku opened his eyes. His mind was… silent. It was quiet. Too quiet. No one was there, no Mikumo, no Deku, no nothing! His breathing was short and his heart rate increased. Then it hit him, the memories and bonding with Mikumo. Izuku stumbled backward. Instantly he felt hands on his back stabilize him but all of his fight instincts kicked in. He grabbed the closest arm, he didn’t even know who it was, and judo flipped the person over his back and onto the floor of the bakery.

“Woah! Izuku! It’s just us!” He spun around to see Doom, Bubble, Anima, Jester, and Grimlin. He left out a deep breath. Wait, who did I…? He turned again and looked at the ground.

 

Ai- Eraser- Da- a former hero was on the floor. “Oh! My bad, Aiz-” pain struck his head and chest and he stumbled again.

 

-----

 

“Hey, kid.”

“M- Mikumo Aizawa.”

“You can call me dad if you want to.”

“T- Thank you, Dad.”

 

-----

 

“M- Mikumo Aizawa.”

 

-----

 

“Izuku Midoriya.”

 

-----

 

“Izuku… Aizawa?”

 

-----

 

Izuku opened his eyes again to see the man getting to his feet. He reached out his hand and helped him up. Their eyes met. Izuku tilted his head and creased his eyebrows. “... you are...”

The man sighed and ran his hand through his black hair. “I was Eraserhead to Deku and Dad to Mikumo and Aizawa to you.”

Izuku put his hand on his head. “That doesn’t sound right…”

“What?” the man questioned. Izuku looked up at him. “You are Eraserhead at the warehouse because it is the warehouse and Aizawa because that is your name but… those don’t feel right… here…” Izuku put his hands on his own chest.

There were a few gasps from behind him but he ignored them.

 

The man sighed, it sounded watery. “So you are still in there, huh?” Izuku looked at him. “What do you mean?” The man's eyes widened. He shook his head. “Nothing, kid-”

 

-----

 

“Hey, kid.”

 

-----

 

“- for now, call me Aizawa, or Eraserhead at the warehouse I guess, until you sort out your memories. You need to take a bit to get a firm grasp on who you are, okay?”

 

Izuku gulped. “Th- that’s fair. Okay, Aizawa-” his chest hurt to say that. Izuku turned to the others. “Are we heading back to the apartment then?”

They all exchanged a glance. “I- Izuku,” Anima said cautiously, “we moved to the main warehouse yesterday.”

Izuku stared at her. His eyes widened.”OH YEAH!” He slapped his head. “Sorry, let’s head-” a wave of nausea suddenly hit him.

“Kid?”

 

-----

 

“Hey, kid.”

 

-----

 

“Da-” Izuku felt his knees give out and his vision went dark.

“KID!”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku came to in his room in the warehouse with Da- Ai- Da…. with the man by his bedside. He attempted to sit up but his head hurt so painfully that he just flopped back onto the bed. The man noticed that he was awake and turned to him.

“Why are you here?” Izuku asked quietly.

“I was worried about you,” the man replied.

Izuku paused. He took a deep breath. “Ai- um, Sir, who am I to YOU?” The man's eyes widened a bit before settling to his normal face. He took a bit to answer. “You are the same as you were before and after Mikumo disappeared. You simply absorbed him but he was originally part of you so you are the same to me as you always were.”

Izuku narrowed his eyes at the vague answer. “Who was Mikumo to you?” The man paused.

 

“My son.”

 

Izuku took in a deep breath. That sounded correct. It didn’t make his chest hurt.

 

----

 

“Even if Izuku absorbs you and I continue to have a son in you through him or in him which holds you…”

 

“... I continue to have a son…”

 

-----

 

“So…” Izuku started tentatively, still looking at the man, “does that make me… to you?”

The man smiled softly and laid his hand on Izuku’s head. “Your fever is still there a bit, you need a rest, kid.” He lifted his hand but Izuku, on sheer impulse quickly took the man's hand. He didn’t know why. Izuku stared at it for a bit.

 

“Kid…” he whispered. “Was I always ‘kid’ to you?”

The man, not making any motion to take his hand from Izuku’s grasp, nodded. “In a sense.”

“You always called Mikumo that though…”

“He was my son.”

“But you call me that now?”

… 

“Yes.”

Izuku tightened his grip on the man's hand, though he still had no feeling from his elbows down, it was a nice ‘feeling.’ "Then am I your…”

“Do you want to be?”

Izuku bit his tongue. That was the thing, he noticed as the conversation went on, he had always felt like he was. He has always felt like this man was his father. Or was it just since the bakery? “Wasn’t I always your son?” he blatantly asked. The man stared at him stunned. He gulped. Izuku could have sworn he saw the man's eyes gloss over as if he was about to cry.

“Y- yes, you have been.” Izuku hummed. “I thought so,” the greenette stated as if it was a common thing, almost apathetically. Where were his emotions? He looked at his chest. Emotions? Huh. He felt sleep creeping on him. The man moved his arm finally to close Izuku’s eyes before retracting it. Izuku didn’t take it back this time, his mind settled on who this man was. His mind settled on who he was. Izuku fell into a dreamless sleep. So who was he and the man?

 

The man was Shouta Aizawa, aka: Dad.

And Izuku, well it’s obvious, isn’t it? Son of Inko Midoriya and, even if the two had no contact at all, son of Shoto Aizawa. He never had a middle name before, but now he had two last names. Izuku was…

 

Izuku Midoriya Aizawa.

 

Chapter 71: Yakuza Partnership

Summary:

Izuku meets with Chisaki of the Yakuza and with the heroes on a potential rescue.

Notes:

This is also long, turns out I have more time to work on the fic on break than I thought so enjoy!

Chapter Text

Izuku exited the warp gate into an underground bunker with Animation and Cateye.

It was different from the one they usually met with Giran in. It was clean and pristine with two couches and a coffee table between them in the middle. A plant to the side, somehow surviving without sunlight but it looked well watered. The slight buzz of the air conditioner filled the room. Oh, it also had an air conditioner which was a nice touch.

 

Izuku brushed off his vest and straightened his sunglasses and gun holder. He felt too dirty to even be in this room. Izuku pulled the face mask up higher a bit on the bridge of his nose before going to sit on the couch closest to the stairway leading up. He sat in the middle, Anima and Cateye stood on either side of him behind the couch. And they waited. Soon, Izuku heard the door from the middle of the room open.

From it came a tall man with short black hair and a long plague doctor’s mouth covering his mouth and nose. Alongside him was a much shorter man with a similar mask that covered his whole face. They sat on the other couch across from Izuku and the others.

“Hello, Deku of the Quirkless Rejects,” the man greeted in a smooth tone. Izuku felt a shiver go down his spine. He had never met someone so intimidating before, and with just a few words too. That intimidation was quickly replaced by excitement at the possibility of a partnership with this man and the Eight Precepts of Death, more well known as the Yakuza in the dark undersociety. Oh, how he couldn’t wait. Izuku grinned.

 

“Hello, Chisaki,” he greeted.

 

Izuku did not extend the man a hand. He had heard of the man's germaphobia and thought better of it.

“So, “ Chisaki spoke first, “we have heard a lot about you and your cause and we believe you have heard a lot about us. That is why you have come looking for us, am I right?”

Izuku nodded. “That is. Through many sources, we have come to the conclusion that you have something that would be quite beneficial to our cause. A drug that can boost a quirk and a shot that can take a quirk away.”

Chisaki hummed. “You have done your research, Deku.” Izuku simply nodded. “In turn,” Chisaki continued, “our goals line up quite well, I’d say.” Izuku nodded again. “Would you be interested in a partnership, Chisaki?” he asked.

“I think it would be beneficial to both of us if you are planning on going through with this war.”

Izuku had a feeling it was also partially the fact that their quirk-based bullets had almost no effect of the Quirkless Rejects but he wouldn’t say that.

 

“Shall I show you our lodgings since it is likely you will be coming by more often?” Izuku nodded and he followed Chisaki through the door, one hand in his pocket and on the button should he need Kurogiri’s assistance.

 

They walked through many twisted concrete hallways, Chisaki pointing out a few things here and there.

“When can we get a few of the drugs that take away the quirks?” Izuku asked. “Don’t get cocky, brat,” another Yakuza member nearby grumbled. Izuku ignored him. “We can only make a few at the moment so they are costly,” Chisaki replied. “We have the means of purchasing,” Izuku assured the older man. “Well, we can discuss that later. Would you like to see where we make them?” Izuku grinned under the mask. “If you wouldn’t mind.”

Chisaki leads him to a room that was locked shut. He unlocked it. The door creaked open.

In it was an operating table with many test tubes with what looked like blood in them and medical equipment.

 

“This is where we extract the cells,” Chisaki explained.

“Cells?”

“Ah, yes, let me introduce you to the main part of our product.”

Chisaki lead them down another hall and stopped at another door. “This,” he said, opening the door, “is my daughter, Eri.” in the room was a little girl with red eyes and a horn from her head. Her hair was long and white and she was pale and thin and covered in bandages. Something felt wrong but Izuku couldn’t quite put his finger on it. The girl shook and watched them with eyes full of fear. Something felt VERY wrong.

 

“Eri’s monsterous quirk,” Izuku noticed the girl flinch at that, “Rewind, can turn a living thing's body back in time. Using my quirk, Overhaul, which allows me to take apart anything I touch and put it back together in the way I want it, we take apart Eri bit by bit and reassemble her cells to make the shot that rewinds a person’s quirk factor to where it doesn’t work anymore.”

 

Izuku felt his heart stop. He wanted to throw up.

 

“But it only works temporarily. It should destroy a quirk completely within the next month with a little more work.” Chisaki closed the door. “I believe that is the end of our tour. We will contact you soon on the potential attack plans using these drugs and the selling of them as well.”

 

Izuku wanted nothing more than to reach out and pull that innocent child from that room but refrained himself. “Yes, I believe that working together will bring a faster path to equality amongst quirks and quirkless and in both of our endeavors to destroy the current world and change it. Thank you, Chisaki. We will await your contact.” Izuku pressed the button and a warp gate opened. He turned to Chisaki. “Ah, could we leave Animation here,” he saw Anima stiffen but not react otherwise out of the corner of his eye, “just so that we have someone as a form of a mediator from our side. Of course, we would take one of your members as well. Call it, a liability of mutual trust?”

 

Chisaki paused then pointed down a hallway. “You, come here, Rappa,” he said, not taking his eyes off Izuku. A buff man with long hair and a plague mask that reminded Izuku of Pre Hero: Gang Orca. “This man will go with you, he is one of our best fighters, just as Animation is to you.”

IZuku gave a weak grin, even if it was unseen. He patted Anima’s shoulder, leaving an unnoticeable mic on it. “Alright, well we will see you soon later then until we come back next time.”

Izuku left with the man and Cateye. 

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in his room listening to the conversation happening around Anima through his earbuds. She didn’t know this was going to happen but Izuku needed a way of keeping track of that girl, Eri. 

 

Something had moved in Izuku but he did not know what. He felt so… apathetic… since the merging back into “himself.” Like his emotions were cut off. There were a few things here and there that made him feel… something. Dad, his ‘family’, the Quirkless Rejects goal, cause he did still feel strongly about that. But otherwise? It felt like something had been severed. Like the two embodiments of himself that he had separated into ‘Mikumo’ and ‘Deku’ was there but almost like they were fighting for the place of which was the most prominent part of Izuku before the split. Now that they were back together in the ‘original’, it was like a sort of disconnect in his psyche. He thinks it is his own self trying to keep insanity from opening the door.

More like the ‘Mikumo’ part holding back the ‘Deku’ part. That divide between the three, even if they were merged once again now, it was still him holding himself back from something.

He often thought of releasing it, just letting insanity take him like it had when he and ‘Deku’ first merged again, though this time ‘Mikumo’ would level it out more so it would be somewhat milder form insanity but he could still feel that barrier. He didn’t know which one was safer. Insanity or emotionless.

But when he saw that girl, it evoked something in him he hadn’t felt since the complete mergence back into himself. Rage. He felt rage and angry and a longing to rip the heads off of everyone who harmed that little girl. He felt the will to kill someone. Kill Chisaki.

Izuku almost let the sanity slip for a second when he saw her but he held on and came up with a better plan then getting them all killed for suddenly attacking Chisaki.

 

He sighed and pulled out his earbuds.

 

Currently, Anima was getting used to the layout and when she had a chance, relaying it all to Izuku. Also, Izuku found their way to get Eri out. According to Chisaki through Anima’s mic, he had a man trying to make trust with Eri, what a laugh, but seemed unable to. SO, Chisaki thought that maybe Anima, a girl younger than the man, could act as a sort of Nani and maybe make trust with Eri so Eri would stop struggling against them and actually let them torture her without resistance. Anima was starting this task tomorrow. When they attack to get Eri out, Anima would be their most valuable asset in that process.

Izuku pulled on his hood and stuffed his pockets with envelopes. The greenette left the warehouse through the back and boarded the midnight train.

He was on the move all night delivering the envelopes to the agencies of heroes. In them held each of the same letters and picture he had taken with the new camera he had hidden and installed in his sunglasses. The note held the location of the Yakuza, the details on their leader, the secret behind the bullets, and the pictures of Eri and the members of the Yakuza that he had seen.

 

Underneath all of it was this:

 

-----

 

“This girl needs saving. August 1st, 5:30pm we are going to raid their base and take her from them. We have a comrade in there and watching over her ready at a moments notice. We would like your assistance, Heroes.

 

- Quirkless Rejects”




_______________________________

 

Mirai Sasaki, aka Nighteye, sat in his office with Bubble Girl and Lemillion, aka Togata, sighing loudly as he looked over the map once more. His intern, Lemillion, had come in contact with one of the Eight Precepts of Death, specifically their leader, Chisaki, and Chisaki’s apparent daughter. He glanced over at Mirio who was currently tearing himself down still for being unable to get the child out of that situation. Mirio said that Chisaki called the girl Eri and that she looked wounded and was very thin. As much as he hated to admit it, Mirai was proud of Mirio to the rules. Chisaki had a lesser chance of suspecting that they were a major threat this way. Mirai sighed.

 

*Click*

*Click*

 

Centipede entered with the mail. He seemed tense. “Sir Nighteye,” he started, “I think you ought to look at this. The bug-like man lay the mail on Mirai’s desk and went to his usual place in the corner of the room for paperwork. When Mirai glanced down at the stack of mail his eyes widened and he snatched up the first piece, scattering the others and causing everyone to look at him from the sudden movement. In his hands was a dark green envelope with the white "QR" insignia on it, an insignia that most the world had come to know by now.

He quickly, but carefully as to not damage any leads, opened the envelope and pulled out a blank sheet of paper. It took him a bit to realize that it was invisible ink. He pulled out his black light and ran it over the paper.

 

_______________________________

 

Ryuko Tatsuma, aka Ryukyu the Dragon Hero, looked over a piece of paper under a black light in shock at its contents. She stood sharply and sped walked over to one of her secretaries. “Get this copied and sent out to all hero agencies in Japan immediately!” The secretary nodded and took the letter. “Y- yes, Ma’am!” He left quickly to perform the given task. Ryuko stared at where he once stood, mulling over what she should do with this information. Nejire Hado, Ochako Uraraka, and Tsuyu Asui all came in talking about their recent round through the city.

 

Nejire stopped and looked at her. “Ryukyu, was is wrong? You seem tense? Did something bad happen while we were out? Are you in trouble? Is there anything we can-”

“STOP.” Ryuko held her hand up to stop Nejire’s list of questions. She looked over the three girls.

 

Well, I guess I can’t do anything right now until the other heroes respond.

“Nothing is wrong, you are all free to go to your dorms after you change out of your hero costumes.”

 

_______________________________

 

Toyomitsu Taishirō, aka Fatgum, was munching on some candy as he scanned through his agency's mail. 

 

Fanmail -CHOMP- Fanmail -CHOMP- QR Insignia -CHOMP- Fanmail -CHOKE!

Toyomitsu spat out the chocolate in his mouth before he really did choke on it. He fumbled over the dark green envelope on his desk. He quickly broke the seal and ripped open the envelope. It held a blank sheet of paper. He stared at it blankly.

“Invisible ink?” one of his workers suggested.

“AH! You are so right! Thank chu!” Toyomitsu pulled out his black light and shined it over the paper.

 

Tamaki Amajiki and Eijiro Kirishima, his two student employee’s walked in, Kirishima spouting something about Amajiki being so manly and Amajiki being as usual, pulling his hood over his eyes at the bombardment of praise and, as he called it, "light."

“Boys!” Toyomitsu called them and waved them over. “Get over here! I’ve got to show chu this!”

 

_______________________________

 

A week later, hero agencies gathered in a conference room to discuss a letter that they had all received. A letter from the Quirkless Rejects that contained a call for help. Just as it was getting started, a knock was heard from the large, white conference room doors.

*Knock Knock*

Everyone quieted and stared at it. “Who is it?” Sir Nighteye asked loudly, seeing as he was the one basically leading the conference.

“You know-” the doors creaked open, “-just your family neighborhood vigilantes.”

 

In the doorway stood Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects, Jester, Grimlin, Doom, Bubblegum, the Fox twins, Cateye, and Butterfly. Aside from Animation, these were the main members of the Quirkless Rejects.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku strode into the conference room full of heroes and leaned against the wall nonchalantly. The Lights evenly stood on either side of them, they were all in full gear and costume.

The heroes all stared at them for a split second before all simultaneously jumping to their feet.

 

“Quirkless Rejects?! How did you get in here?” questioned a lanky man Izuku recognized as Nighteye. Izuku grinned. Night eye turned to the heroes. “Reprimand them now!”

“Woah Woah Woah!” Izuku held up his hand and pushed himself off of the wall to stand up straight. “We are the ones who basically called you here. I am sure you all got our letters. Let us focus on the task at hand first, you can attack us after the safe rescue of Eri.”

“Eri?” a hero with an afro asked.

“The girl in the photo,” the greenette replied. “Also, you have no way of knowing how many of us may be out in the lobby and no way of finding out since we cut off all outside communication. You could very well be running into death if you attack us.” All of the heroes pulled out their electronic devices. He grinned beneath the mask as shock spread through the room when they realized the service and internet had been taken down. No, there was no one else but Kurogiri was there at a moment's notice with backup. And yes, Ruske had hacked the building so actually, there was no way to contact anyone if you were in the building as a whole.

 

Ah, Izuku liked seeing the heroes' faces contort on many different expressions as the toiled over what they should do. It is a lovely ‘feeling’ being the cause of this mass confusion. Maybe if he let down his guard and let insanity take hold it really wouldn’t be all that bad. Maybe he could even conjure up the emotions those heroes were able to. Just maybe…

 

*BAM*

 

Everyone turned as Izuku’s metal sole connected with the table and he leaped into the middle of the conference tables. He stood in the middle. “Enough questioning, let us get down to business.”

“You, villain, do not have the right to tell-” *SWOOSH* The centipede looking man froze as a knife flew by his face and embedded itself in a wall. A small trickle of blood dripped from his cheek, blade hitting close enough to lightly knick even his scaley exterior. Everyone turned to look at Jester, who had his arm forward from throwing the knife.

Jester’s eyes could not be seen from the yellow cloth but the way his mouth contorted into an angry scowl said it all.

“Shut up,” he growled. “Don’t dare call us villains when it is people like you who made us this way.” A hero covered in black sharply stood. “WE made YOU this way?! Watch your mouth, kid. We ain’t done nothin’!”

“That depends on your side of the story. Our side none of you ever cared to hear.”

“Why you…” The hero dashed forward but Grimlin was quick. He ducked under the hero’s outstretched arm, retracted his own, and landed a solid punch to the gut. The hero fell to the floor. Grimlin stood upright again.

 

“Do we really have the time for this when that girl is suffering?”

 

It was tense. Nighteye finally cleared his throat. “Okay, let us settle down. As much as we all hate it, they are correct, we need to focus on the task at hand. Deku, please inform us about the situation at hand.”

Izuku cleared his throat. “Of course. Currently, the Quirkless Rejects are partnering with the Yakuza. As many of you know, there has been a circulation of drugs going around that can cancel quirks. However, what you do not know is how they are made. The girl in the pictures that you all received has a quirk that can make a living thing go back to a previous state. Chisaki, the leader of the Yakuza, aka Overhaul, uses his quirk that allows him to take apart and remodel anything he touches. He has been using this on his ‘daughter’, Eri, to take apart her body and use her cells to create these drugs.”

 

Everyone stared at him in shock. “N- no way…” Izuku glanced over at Kirishima, who was apparently also there. On the other side of the room was a blonde kid, who looked like a third year, perhaps second. He looked so pained for some reason, more than the others. Jester walked around the outside of the tables to retrieve his knife, getting many warry stares as he did so and returned to his station. The hero Girimlin had sucker-punched got himself up and into his chair.

 

“It is true,” Izuku said. “While there are definitely benefits of the Quirkless Rejects partnering with the Yakuza, we can not condone what they are doing.”

“So why are you asking for the assistance from heroes and not doing this yourself?” a large, rounded man that Izuku knew as Fatgum asked.

Izuku looked at him. “Believe it or not, we have a heart,” though he didn’t know how much of the heart he felt anymore, “and do not wish a life of hardship on the girl. If we were to simply take her from her situation then the only way we could take care of her is to welcome her into the Quirkless Rejects. While she does fit the criteria by a long shot-”

“Criteria?”

Izuku ignored the question. “- Eri deserves a better, more normal life,” even if Izuku was legit starting a war so life would not be normal for long. “We know that if the heroes are there and take part in the rescue, she will be able to go with you and receive the life she deserves.”

 

“So why not just save her and leave her on the police doorstep as usual?” Nighteye inquired.

“You would have thought of her as a possible spy and would have interrogated her.”

“That is a fair assumption. Continue.”

 

Izuku nodded. “Let us move onto our current plan of action.” He could tell that many were surprised by his sternness and ability to get things done. “We will be attacking at 5:30 pm on August 1st. Here are the coordinates and the address of the outside of the Yakuza place.” Bubblegum walked around the room handing out papers. “It also has a picture of it. Now, this is just a normal, Japanese-style house but underneath it is a maze of concrete rooms and tunnels. We will need a brigade of heroes and some of our own up top to take care of any who try to escape. A second brigade will go through and as we go through they will stay in various spots as lookouts. Third, we need our battle brigade to go in after and take down the big members of the Yakuza and Chisaki. Right behind them will be a brigade that will go in with our own Animation who we will have at the front via audio chat. They will follow her to Eri’s room and that is where they will rescue the girl and flee the scene with her while the rest of us deal with the Yakuza. I leave the planning which heroes you put in each brigade and we will decide which of us to put in the brigades as well.”

 

The heroes, surprisingly, were all writing down the information.

 

Nighteye closed his folder. “If we are able to, I would like to be able to find a place where I could run into one of the Yakuza members touch them.”

“Ah, yes,” agreed Izuku, “I did a bit of research on your quirk, pardon the privacy breach, and I think I can make that arranged. Animation will be going out tomorrow, in disguise, of course, to buy a toy for Eri to 'gain trust.' While it may not be a direct Yakuza member, I can set it up where you ‘run into’ her and get that in. Does that sound good?”

Nighteye pushed his glasses high on his nose. “That will be fine.”

 

“Kid,” an elderly man at the table spoke up, a shorter man that Izuku did not recognize, “you do realize that you are partnering with heroes, do you not?” Izuku stared at him for a good five seconds before replying.

“I do.”

“And you do realize that after the attack, even if we are still on the field and wounded, we will do everything in our power to take you in?”

“I do.”

“And you do realize that, whether you like the term or not, you are considered the most dangerous and wanted villain in what may be the whole world and because of this if you get caught you will be immediately taken to Tartus, the most secure villain jail in Japan where even the man known as All For One is being held?”

 

The room got extraordinary tense. Izuku could not help the way his sunglasses switched to angry red dots causing many of the heroes to tense as well. While emotions may not come to him that much anymore, anger was something in Izuku’s DNA now and it showed.

 

“I do,” he replied smoothly. The elderly man hummed. “And you are aware that all of this could happen and yet you are willing to go through with this?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “You are aware of the danger of being a hero, are you not? In retrospect, the circumstances are more alike than ever. We are simply doing what is right for this little girl's safety and her future, just the same as you do for random civilians. There is always a risk factor at large. Still, this is all saying that you are actually able to reprimand me or any of my comrades.”

“Are you saying we are incapable?” the man asked.

“I am simply saying that you have yet to prove that you can.”

 

The room went silent, thick with animosity.

 

Izuku’s sunglasses turned happy as he clapped his hands together. “Great! If there is nothing else then we will be taking our leave.” No one said anything. “Well then, heroes, we will see you next month on the first!” Izuku turned and hopped over the table, landing by his comrades. “The internet and service will return to this building shortly so do not worry about that.” Izuku reached into his pocket and pressed the button. A warp gate opened and he and his comrades walked through it.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat on the corner couch in the warehouse with the Lights and Dad. Animation was in her quarters at the Yakuza house listening in through the mic but not replying as to not seem suspicious. He had already relayed the information about the attack to her and the plan with Nighteye needing to discreetly touch her arm or hand somehow the next day. Now came the hard part. He had an idea but did not know how to explain it to his family. Izuku swallowed. Minus well just say it… Izuku took a deep breath.

 

“After the attack, I am going to let the heroes take me to Tartus.

 

Chapter 72: Christmas Special!

Notes:

Merry Christmas everyone from the Quirkless Rejects! I hope you enjoy this special Christmas chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

DEKU DAYS!

- December 25, 2020

 

Merry Christmas, friends! Life has been great! I don’t get beat anymore and I am the most wanted man alive, how exciting! Are you ready for your random fact? :3 Well here it is:

 

Surprisingly or not, the two weeks before Christmas is one of the most common times for couples to break up so watch out couples. 

 

So that was a bit sad but it was still a random fact to meh. Though I don’t know how factual it actually is cause, honestly, how does one even measure that? \O-O/ 

ANYWHO! It is Christmas and it is the time to be merry and bright. No longer have to count the days, huh? Well, I exchanged gifts with mom, with whom I somewhat made up with, by the way, I guess. I also exchanged gifts with the Lights and we had a QR Christmas party so that was a lot of fun.

 

Man, who knew the holidays could be this great when you don’t have to worry about the impending doom of them ending and your tormentors coming back to attack you once again when the breaks are over?

Ha ha… trauma.

 

Well, how are all of your Christmases going, friends? Get anything good, eat too many cookies? Did Santa eat all of your cookies, hmmmm? Lol jk jk ^-^

Well, from me and the Quirkless Rejects, Merry Christmas, friends! Until next time,

 

-DEKU

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku, Deku, and Mikumo strolled through the park together, their breaths visible in the cold air.

Snow was on the ground and frost nipped at their noses.

In the middle of the park was a giant Christmas tree covered in many decorative ornaments and lights were strung all around it in various colors. People of all different shapes and sizes and quirks gathered around it. Families, friends, lovers, all gathered to celebrate Christmas with their loved ones.

 

Izuku stopped at the base of the tree with Mikumo and Deku. They listened as a few people sang Christmas carols and children laughed and lovers whispered to each other as the three took in the view.

 

“It has been a crazy year,” Izuku said half to himself, half to the others.

Mikumo hummed.

“That it has,” agreed Deku.

 

Snow began to fall softly. Deku stepped forward and pulled a gift out of his pocket. He turned to Izuku and held it out. It was small and red with a little orange bow on top. “Merry Christmas, Izuku. I give you back your rage. Your anger and anguish and your insanity. I give you back the name ‘Deku.’ It was fun, lead us well, Chief Deku.” 

Deku’s form began to fade until he no longer stood in front of Izuku and Mikumo. The gift shook and floated. It swirled around Izuku before landing on his chest and melding into him. A necklace formed around his neck made of linked chains. A black dog tag hung at the end of it that read ‘Deku.’

 

Izuku felt a shift in his chest and held the dog tag softly.

 

Mikumo stepped forward and turned to Izuku. He held out a smaller sized gift, one wrapped in sparkly pink and blue with a green bow on top. “I give you back your joy and longing to be connected to people. I give you back your enthusiasm for peace and your sanity.”

Mikumo faded into nothing until it was only Izuku standing alone in front of the tree. The gift lifted and swirled around Izuku before settling into his chest. It was smaller because his rage and insanity were still stronger but it was still there nonetheless. That little bit that kept him tethered even if he did fall into insanity and he was eternally grateful.

A leather necklace formed around his neck and a silver dog tag with the word ‘Mikumo’ in blue hung off of it. Izuku looked up at the dark sky as snow softly fell. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

 

He heard footsteps behind him. Izuku turned and looked around. Animation, Grimlin, Bubblegum, Doom, Jester, Cateye, Butterfly, and the Fox twins stood facing him. The other people had already left the park. He watched as many more people began to make marks in the snow and gather around them. Dad, Todoroki, Mom, the leaders of other branches. And soon the whole population of the Quirkless Rejects had gathered. Izuku smiled.

 

Merry Christmas, everyone.

 

Notes:

If you are wondering about the year on DEKU DAYS, that is they current year in the fic, tho it is only July 2020 in the fic currently but still.

I hope you all have a very Merry Christmas! Can we all give a Viva La Quirkless for the Christmas season?

Chapter 73: Happy 16th Birthday, Chief!

Summary:

The QR celebrates their leader's birthday.

Notes:

This is also long but I end up with a lot of free time on breaks so sorry not sorry. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

“What do you mean you are letting them take you to Tartus!?”

 

There was a hiss from Anima’s side from the loud sound in her ear. Izuku sighed and motioned for Jester to sit down, which he did.

“I have a plan. In Tartus, I plan to make contact with the villain All For One.”

“All For One?” Dad inquired. “You mean the man who almost killed All Might himself?” Izuku nodded. “Yes. I want to break him out.”

“First off, why? That is completely irrational. Second off, how? That is almost impossible in Tartus.”

Izuku raised a finger. “Almost impossible but not impossible. Not now that we have Kurogiri.”

 

“If that were true,” Doom interjected, bouncing Rena on his knee, “then why didn’t Kurogiri bust the man out of Tartus when he was first captured.”

 

“I have two theories for that,” Izuku replied. “Due to his multitude of quirks, All For One was able to keep his body alive for centuries. However, his defeat against All Might left him weak and with the quirk suppressants used at Tartus, he is most likely unable to survive without the machines that they have hooked up to him. Kurogiri could not simply go in there and take him with him. However now All For One has gained back his strength a little, I believe he will be able to live off of them.”

“And your second theory?” Grimlin asked.

“Remember when Kurogiri joined us? He said that All For One was oppressive and only followed him and Shigaraki was out of fear for All For One’s power. He didn’t help because he didn’t want to be under that oppression anymore.”

“And you think he will agree to help you get All For One out?” Izuku nodded. “I do. All For One will still be weakened from lack of his quirk use and only the machines keeping him alive. He will still need time to rejuvenate. By the time we will actually use him, we will be deep in the war and that is when All For One should be fully ready and will be forced to act if he wants to keep his name and plan to take over the world.”

 

“That is highly based on probability,” interjected Dad. “We cannot be sure your timing is spot on.” Izuku nodded. “That is why we only have a month after we break him out to start the war.” Everyone paused. There was a sharp intake of breath from Anima’s side. “A month…” Bubblegum breathed out. Izuku nodded. He took a deep breath, which was hard to do with his labored breathing anyways. “It seems impossible but I know it is not. We are already almost ready. Based on how this attack goes, that is our judgment factor. We can do this, I believe in us and in the Quirkless Rejects.” They all looked at each other, then at Izuku.

“And we trust you, Chief Deku,” Grimlin said, purposefully using his commanding title. “We trust your calculations and your faith in us. We will support you always.”

Izuku felt like that should have made him happy, and he is sure that he felt it somewhere, but now it felt like words going in and out. Insanity came knocking at the back of his chest again. Accept it, accept it. You can allow yourself this little thing and feel emotions again. You just have to let go, Izuku. Let go of all that sanity holding you back. 

 

“Chief?” He snapped out of his musings and realized he had been staring off into space, even if they could not see his eyes. He shook his head. “S- sorry. Yes, thank you.” He ignored the worried looks they exchanged. “I will announce this to the branch leaders tomorrow and the members here the next day.” Izuku stood up. He got lightheaded, as usual when he stands up from any position, but this time it hit much harder. Izuku stumbled backward and fell back into his chair.

 

“Chief?!” He took as deep a breath as possible and waited for his vision to clear. “Sorry…”

 

“Chief- no, Izuku,” Bubblegum started, “you haven’t been doing well since the… well, you know, since the three parts of you sort of... came together again?” Izuku sighed. He put his head in his hands and his elbows on his knees.

 

“I am sorry…”

“What is wrong, Izuke bro?” Jester asked. Izuku didn’t lift his head. He should tell them, they are his family after all.

“It’s just that… ever since that time, I have been feeling like this void in my chest or something. I feel so apathetic, or more like, I don’t ‘feel’ anything anymore. But there is this nagging feeling of both parts of me that just want to take over now. Like Mikumo and Deku are gone and a part of me but the emotions or the parts of me that they each held don’t know which was the more prominent part of me so it’s just… still. I don’t even know why my eyes are watering right now. The emotion just isn’t there.”

Izuku paused.

“In all honesty, I feel like I know which one is more prominent but I am afraid of it so I am holding it back. I know that fear is probably causing this emotional pause but I am just so afraid…”

Honey pawed at his leg and whined.

 

Dad stood and sat beside Izuku. “Afraid of what, kid?”

Izuku felt tears prick at his eyes behind the sunglasses. “A- afraid of my- myself…” he choked out. He clutched onto Honey’s fur, grateful for the solidity. There a sad stillness before Anima’s voice came in a hush over the mic. He almost jumped at the sudden presence.

 

“Izuku,” she whispered, “you do not need to be afraid. The part you are talking about it Deku’s part, isn’t it?” Izuku hummed in agreeance. “If-” she paused. “- Izuku, all of us want the best for you. Those tears are proof that you are human, whether you feel the emotions behind them or not. So don’t be afraid of them! Let them fall. We understand that part of you isn’t the best mentally but it is the best you. Izuku, we trust that you will not hurt any of us and at the end of the day, even if you act rashly and out of control, we know that you will do what is best for our cause as well. You can let it go, Izuku. We will still be there for you, no matter what.”

“That is right!” Bubble piped.

“Agreed,” the Fox twins said in unison. “We might not seem it, but we care deeply for you as well, Chief,” Kiru said. Siru nodded. “Right, you accepted us, in the same way, we accept you.”

“Dude you know it is okay!” Jester chirped.

 

Rena stumbled over to him, she had been able to walk for a bit now. She grabbed his leg.

“Unky?” Uncle. Uncle is what she called him. Izuku gave a watery sigh as he picked up Rena and sat her in his lap. “Th- thank you, guys…” He felt a single tear fall. “I- I don’t know if I can just yet but I know this, I felt something. I… I am sure that I will come to a conclusion on this soon but as for now, I am just so drained... “ He stood again, the lightheadedness was as same as usual and he did not stumble. “N- night guys, I guess.”

Izuku walked away silently.

 

_______________________________

 

Grimlin stared after his leaders back. He sighed. His chest hurt. Through the years that he had known Izuku, he had gradually grown closer to the boy. When the Quirkless Rejects formed they had begun to circle their lives around them mostly because their plans and future rested on the boy since his plan and motives are what made up the Quirkless Rejects. It seems to have taken a toll on the poor boy. Not even sixteen years old…

Grimlin’s eyes widened. He turned to Eraserhead.

 

“Hey, when is the Chief’s birthday?”

 

They all turned to face Grimlin. “July 15th,” the man in question replied. “Tomorrow,” Grimlin mused. “You know, we don’t usually celebrate birthdays here, I’ve noticed. Maybe it would be a good time to start? We can start with him. It might lift his spirits a bit.”

Jester hopped up from his sitting position. “Dude that is such a great idea!”

“But it is tomorrow, right?” questioned Bubblegum as she walked over and picked up her daughter again. “How would we pull together a party that soon?”

“You bake, Bubble,” Jester intervened. “Heck, it was the whole reason we got the bakery in the first place. Make a cake tonight. With Rena too, I am sure Izuku would appreciate the sentiment. Grimlin, Doom, and Butterfly make the other party foods. Cateye and I will handle the invitations by going door to door. Fox, you two get in disguises and get decorations. We will meet here when Fox gets back and set them up.”

“What about a gift? It is his birthday after all,” Doom said. Jester tapped his chin. He pointed to Eraserhead. “You get it. You are his ‘dad’ after all.”

Everyone looked at Jester stunned. Grimlin himself was impressed by the kid. “What?” Jester asked, picking up on the shock. “I have been around Izuku long enough to be smart enough to do this much at least.” That’s fair. “So are we doing this or not?” the ginger asked. Grimlin cleared his throat. “Yes, let’s.” They all split to do their own tasks. He, Doom, Butterfly, Bubblegum, and little Rena all went to the kitchen. The next order of business, what kinds of ‘party foods’ would Izuku even like?

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta pulled out his bald cap from the news station attack. He chuckled inwardly, not outwardly, of course, when he saw it. He had a cruel flashback to Izuku’s almost death at that time. Well, Mikumo was present then but that didn’t matter. Shouta pulled back his hair and pulled on the cap. The longer that Izuku was whole and Mikumo was no more, Shouta had been able to see just how true that statement about still having a son was. In retrospect, Mikumo was just a part of Izuku that Izuku had cut off. Now that he was back together, there wasn’t much different. Well, except for this whole emotionless thing. Shouta pulled out green eye contacts and put them in. Shouta had noticed something off about the kid but hearing it out loud hurt. It hurt more so that he didn’t realize it at all. He had simply thought that the two forces balanced each other out to make a normal person. Shouta pulled out a razor and, sadly, shaved his stubble. The more he thought about it, Izuku from the start was never ‘normal’ even if Shouta hadn’t known him since a child. There was obviously something twisted in his mind if he started this whole organization that has gotten big enough to destroy the world as we know it. He couldn’t have ever been normal if that Deku part was made because that insane Deku part was still a part of him that he had just cut off until the merging again.

 

Shouta pulled on a plaid shirt and blue jeans. If that was all true, while being insane isn’t what one would describe as healthy, Izuku suppressing his true nature for longer than he already has is even less healthy. Shouta had a feeling that the emotionless thing was also part of Izuku cutting off his emotions and the real one being void of them so long as they played themselves in the forms of Mikumo and Deku that he really just could no longer attach to them. It was all the more reason that they all had to help him find himself again. Whether that be an insane maniac or a calm being, Shouta knows that it is necessary that Izuku get in tune with his true self and accept it completely.

 

They could only hope that this party brought something akin to a smile to the greenettes face.

 

Shouta put makeup over the scar under his eye and the tattoo on his cheek. Now, if only he didn’t have the hardest job of them all, picking out a gift for the most wanted man alive that also happens to be his adopted son.

 

He sighed and pocketed his wallet and a pocket knife for safety before going downstairs. People, rejects, were starting to file downstairs as well as Jester and Cateye went from door to door. Some filtered in from the outside coming from the other warehouses as well. Were they really planning on fitting all three warehouses in this one? Not even that, they would soon need another warehouse as more and more people joined the fight for freedom. Wow, they are really dedicated. He witnessed some of them bringing food in as well. Jester and Cateye probably knew that the three cooking and Bubble’s cake would not be enough for this mass multitude of people so they were probably asking around if people could also bring food. The best part was that due to all of their training, you could barely even hear them at all so it was highly unlikely that Izuku would wake up.

 

Shouta opened the door to the warehouse when he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned to see a boy with brown hair and blue eyes. “Yes?” he asked. “A- ah, it is me, Kaminari,” he stumbled. “I was wondering if I, too, could go out to get Deku a gift?” He stared at her. Oh? “Y- you see, I never thanked him properly for accepting me and that is highly uncool of me so I  just thought-”

“Sure, kid,” Shouta said calmly. Kaminari brightened. He had a bandage on his wrist playing off the tattoo as a sprain. That tattoo artist was probably rich by now with how much business he got off of the Quirkless Rejects.

Shouta and Kaminari walked side by side in the dark to the store. It was tense. Shouta was his old teacher that turned ‘villain’ and Kaminari was his old student that turned ‘villain’ later on. “Um… Ai-” he paused, thinking better of saying that name out loud. “What is it?” Shouta asked.

“Y- you… why did you join? I don’t think anyone made fun of your quirk or anything.” Shouta sighed. “I am the leader’s father.” Kaminari stopped. “SAY WHA!!!???” Shouta stopped and glared at him. Kaminari slapped his hands over his mouth. “Sorry…” Shouta sighed. “Think rationally before yelling out like that, please?” He kept walking and Kaminari caught up with him.

 

“Actually, I am his adopted father. I met him just when the group was starting out and at that point I really had no idea. Then the USJ happened and I saw him there and I confronted him about it. We were already so close and I wasn’t thinking rationally when I said I’d adopt him. But I don’t regret it. I never have and I never will. Iz- the Chief is my son and I am here to support him all the way.”

“Wow,” deadpanned Kaminari.

“What?”

“I- it’s nothing. I just never knew you had that side of you, sensei.”

“I have a heart too, you know. Why are you still calling me sensei?”

Kaminari shrugged. “Habit, I guess. I- is it ok?”

 

Shouta felt a tug at his heart. The title ‘sensei’ was one he secretly missed but he would never admit it. “I don’t care,” he replied as he walked into the 24-Hour Mart. “We should stick together, just in case.” Kaminari nodded. “Yes, sensei. So… who goes first?” “We just look around till either of us say stop. You don’t know what to get him either, right?” Kaminari looked down.

Shouta ignored him and kept browsing. 

“Th- that dog…”

“A service animal.”

Kaminari hummed. He opened his mouth again. “You don’t have to force conversation, you know,” Shouta said. Kaminari chuckled and scratched the back of his head. “Y- yeah, sorry, sensei.”

 

Shouta kept walking. Izuku. Izuku. Izuku. Izuku. What would be good for Izuku? Maybe something useful. He doesn’t sleep much nowadays so something like that could be good. But what? Something meaningful would be better though right? Am I trying to be too rational? He sighed and turned the corner. That’s when he saw it. Shouta grinned.

There was a deep intake of breath behind him Shouta turned around. “What?” Kaminari averted his eyes. “I- it’s nothing, sensei… Just that, makeup or not, your smile’s really creepy.”

Shouta stared at him. “Okay.” He turned back to what he saw and grabbed it. Kaminari looked positively shocked at his lack of caring.

“Have you found what you need?”

“A- ah, yes, sensei!”

“Quiet, kid,” Shouta growled.

“Sorry…”

They walked up to the register and purchased their respective gifts along with wrapping paper.

Shouta and Kaminari arrived at the warehouse safely. 

 

Many of the rejects had begun setting up the decorations. Shouta went upstairs and changed into his normal attire. While he was wiping off the makeup there was a soft knock at his door. He finished up and lay his contacts in their case before opening it.

Kota, the little boy from the summer camp, was at his door. “Kid?”

The boy with his spiked hat lifted his hands. “C- can you please help me wrap this?”

Shouta gave a small smirk. “Sure kid, come on in.”

 

The two wrapped the gifts together.

 

_______________________________

 

*!YAWN!*

Izuku sat up and stretched. He absent-mindedly pet Honey as he waited for his lightheadedness to clear. Izuku swung his legs over his bed and got out. He opened his closet which contained his costume but multiples of it so he could wash his and still wear it.

He got dressed and combed his bangs.

 

*!CRASH!*

Izuku and Honey both jumped. 

“Shhhhhh….!”

 

Someone that wasn’t supposed to be downstairs was downstairs.

He immediately pulled his mask and sunglasses on and loaded his gun. He filled the knife holders that he had on a belt that he added to his costume a few months ago. Izuku grabbed his gun in his right hand and a knife in the other. “Stay, Honey,” he said to the border collie.

He slowly opened his door and peaked out. No one. He crept silently through the concrete hallways of the warehouse. He got to the corner where the stairs were and peaked around it. There was no one there but he could hear breathing. There was more than one person. A lot of people. Were they under siege? Izuku spun around and made his way to the closest door of someone’s room. He knocked silently but no one answered.

Izuku pushed open the door. Empty.

He did this with a few other rooms. The greenette heart began to beat faster with each unoccupied room. He took a deep breath and wrapped his pointer finger around the trigger of his gun and made his way back to the stairs. He flipped the knife around in his palm to position it to stab anyone close by.

He quietly but quickly made his way down the flight. Izuku pressed his back against the wall, heart thumping loudly in his chest, breathing short, sweat beading down his forehead getting lost behind the sunglasses. He steeled himself and swung himself around the corner.

 

*POP* “SURPRISE!”

 

His heart stopped but his legs didn’t. Izuku took the arm of the closest person and swung them over his shoulder. As soon as they landed back first, he spun on his foot and pointed his gun at the next person and held his knife behind his back but readied.

 

“Ch- Chief, wait!”

 

Doom and Grimlin ran forward. Izuku instantly switched his guns target to them and they stopped. “Chief Deku,” Doom said in a calm voice, “calm down, it is just us.” He couldn’t get air. His lungs wouldn’t open and close like normal. His viridian eyes swept over the crowd. Shadows. Demons looked back with red eyes and smiles too wide for a face to bear. They moved closer and closer ready to take his soul and tear apart his flesh. In the front were two taller ones, the ring leaders. Horns spiked from their heads and claws for fingers reached forward to grab him.

No escape. Fight. Run. Scream. Fight.

Izuku swung his knife at the closest leader but it dodged. He whipped his head around as the demons lackeys watched and laughed at him. “Deku…” the demon cooed. He spun to face the other leader. “Deku…” Stop, don’t call me that! The demon sprouted blonde hair and it’s eyes shown a devilish red. The cackling of the other demons got louder. Their laughs at his pitiful state echoed in his brain. Izuku swung forward again but stumbled and fell to his knees. The leader demons knelt down to his level. His sunglasses fell from his face and landed on the ground with a loud *CLACK*.

 

IZUKU!” Izuku sharply lifted his head to see that it was not demons but in fact, the members of the Quirkless Rejects.

 

Doom and Grimlin were standing in front of him. Izuku felt hands on his shaking shoulders. He spotted blood under Doom’s shirt. Izuku looked down at his knife where blood rested on its tip. He took in a sharp breath. “D- Doom. I- I’m, I am s- so-”

Doom shook his head. “It is alright. We scared you. We should have thought better than to throw a surprise party like this.”

What? “P- party?” Izuku looked around at all of the people crowded into the main warehouse. A few looked concerned and others looked uncomfortable. Izuku let out a shaky breath and stood, grabbing his sunglasses and putting them on. “S- sorry, everyone. I was just a bit startled.”

A few “Don’t mind”’s went around. They were very understanding and Izuku couldn’t blame them for understanding that in their line of work. “You should get that checked out, Doom. I am sorry.”

Doom nodded. “Don’t worry about it, I will get it fixed up.” Izuku hummed then scratched the back of his head. “So… um… can someone please tell me what we are celebrating?”

It was silent.

 

“I- is he serious?”

“No way.”

“That’s so sad…”

“Does Chief Deku really not remember?”

“Oh…”

 

He looked around. The crowd split the way, as best they could with what little space they had, to reveal a path to the food table. Izuku raised an eyebrow but nevertheless walked down it. He stopped at a large cake and read its words.

The words “HAPPY BIRTHDAY CHIEF” were in bright green across the top. “Birth… day?” Izuku whipped around. “What day is today?” A member cleared his voice. “The fifteenth of July, sir.” Izuku’s eyes widened. “It’s… it’s my birthday.” Everyone nodded. Izuku laughed. “I- I completely forgot!”

Everyone smiled.

 

Happy 16th Birthday, Chief Deku!

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat on the stage with his legs dangling off as everyone milled around. He took a bite of his cake that little Rena and Bubblegum had made and decorated together. It was a bit sloppy but still so endearing and it tasted full of love and joy. If only he could feel what was put into the cake. He hummed in cold content.

Dad walked over to him. “Chief Deku, would you do us the honor of standing so that we may sing to you?” Izuku looked around at the crowd that was now facing him. When had it gotten so quiet? He huffed and stood up. “Okay…?” Izuku had never had his birthday really ‘celebrated’ so he really didn’t know how to do this. Dad apparently did. The man turned to the crowd and lifted his arm. He then brought them down and everyone opened their mouths.

 

“Happy birthday to you…” It was incredibly off-key.

 

“Happy birthday TO YOU…” with a few who were tone-deaf.

 

“Happy BIRTHDAY, CHIEF DEKUUUUUU…” And some who could actually hold a nice tone.

 

“Happy birthday to you.” And Izuku loved it.

 

The crowd cheered. He would bet only a few of them noticed the tear that rolled from under his sunglasses and stopped at the mask. “Thank you…” he whispered.

 

_______________________________

 

Most of the people had cleared with only a few milling around still and some cleaning up, bless their souls for willing to do that. Izuku sat on the sofa in the corner sipping on the punch.

“Chief Deku, close your eyes,” he heard Grimlin say. A little odd but considering today, not actually THAT odd. Izuku complied and closed his eyes. There was a bit of shuffling before he was given the cue to open his eyes. When he did, his forest greens took in a view of a small pile of presents. He looked up and saw the Lights, sans Animation, and Kaminari, Kota, Dad, and little Rena.

“It is not truly a birthday without birthday gifts!” announced Bubble.

“I-” Izuku paused. “I don’t know what to say…”

“Don’t say,” said Jester, “open!” He picked up the gift on the top and tossed it at Izuku who scrambled to catch it. Dad whapped his head. “Dude!” “That could be fragile.” Jester only grumbled having no comeback and Izuku chuckled. “Well, open it!” Jester pushed.

“Okay, okay, give me a second.”

 

Izuku tore open the wrapping paper. In it were a sketchbook and some drawing utensils.

“Er…” Jester started, “I caught a glimpse of some of your old journals and I thought you liked to draw so… yeah. That’s from me. Happy birthday, Chief dude.”

Izuku grinned behind the mask but his sunglasses stayed blank. “Thank you, Jester.”

He opened a few more. A border collie plush that looked like Honey. A new pair of digital sunglasses and masks because, let’s be honest, his were worse for wear. Some candy. Izuku grinned at them all but truly could not muster up the true emotions.

They Kota stepped forward with a small wrapped gift. He held it forward but had his cap over his eyes so that Izuku couldn’t see his eyes.

 

Izuku accepted it and opened it delicately. Inside was an obviously handmade bracelet made of beads that said ‘CHIEF.’ There was a letter written on the inside of the wrapping paper that Izuku read. 

 

Thank you for saving me and letting a kid

into the QR. Happy Birthday, Chief Deku.

          - Kota

 

Izuku folded up the paper and set it down. He put the bracelet on his wrist and lifted up his arm. “It fits great.” Izuku looked down at Kota. “Thank you, Kota.” He couldn’t see the kids face well but he saw a bit of pink dust the boys cheeks.

Kaminari also held forward one. “I- it is not much, but you really pulled me from a bad spot and enlightened me to a lot of things so, here, it’s a small thank you.” Izuku hummed and took it. He unwrapped the gift. It was a portable charger. “J- just in case your sunglasses die when you can’t charge them. I- I’ll even personally charge it for you when you need it.” Izuku pocketed the portable charger. “Thank you, Kaminari.”

“N- no problem, man- er, Chief.”

 

Lastly, Dad held forward a present from him. He didn’t say anything. Izuku accepted it and opened it. Inside were multiple empty notebooks and high-quality pens and pencils. Izuku flipped through the pages of the first one, relishing in the nostalgia of opening a clean notebook and the scent of a fresh book. He noticed some writing on the last page of the first notebook.

 

You do not have any clean ones left so use these next.

These notebooks are a story of who you are, even if you

do not know who that is. Use them in any way you need

to express what you no longer can. If you cannot write it

yourself, find me and I will be there with you.

I love you, son. Happy sixteenth birthday.

          - Dad.

 

Underneath was a picture of Dad and Izuku, not Mikumo, taped on the page. It was taken after the merging.

 

The greenette felt a tug in his chest. Izuku closed it and looked up at Dad. He smiled and the sunglasses actually registered an emotion. He didn’t know what it was, but everyone stared. “Thank you, Eraserhead.” It was almost tense. Bubble cleared her throat. “H- Happy birthday, Chief Deku.” Everyone followed suit.

 

They soon went to bed after the long day. Izuku entered his room and locked the door. He put the stuffed dog in Honey’s bed. He lined the notebooks and sketchbooks on his bookshelf next to his old, worn notebooks. He took off his mask and sunglasses and hooked up his new sunglasses and the portable charger to the wall to charge them both. Izuku stored his old mask and sunglasses in a small glass box and set it on the edge of his desk. Never forget them. He placed the candy on his desk.

Izuku got into his pajamas and climbed under his covers. Honey grabbed the plush in her mouth and jumped onto the bed. She curled up next to him. Izuku sighed and turned off the lamp. He stared at the darkness for a good three hours before falling into sleep.

 

-----

 

*Knock...*

 

Izuku spun around in a pitch-black room, if you could call it that. It was more like a void that Izuku somehow had a stable footing in. It was the same dream he had been having for a while now.

 

*Knock.

 

He looked around wildly. “Wh- who is there?”

A low chuckle bounces around the void of nothingness. “Show yourself!” he demanded. Izuku walked around timidly. *BANG* He stumbled backward when his face connected with something. Izuku looked up to see himself in a mirror that appeared out of nowhere. Except, it wasn’t him. It was a similar person. A boy with green eyes and green bangs and the same costume without the sunglasses and mask, but not him. This boys eyes were crazed, his skin was as pale as death, and his hair was messier than usual if that was possible. A grin split the boys face in two. His arms were bony and laced with scars. His chest raised and fell harshly as if he couldn’t breathe.

“Wh- who are you?” Izuku asked.

 

The boy in the mirror didn’t answer. It reached forward, the arms peeling off of the mirror and reaching out for Izuku. Izuku stumbled back but his back connected with something. He whipped around to see the same thing. It reached out for him. “St- STAY BACK!”

 

A hand grabbed onto his leg and Izuku fell onto the black floor back first. “Ah!” He felt many hands grab onto him and drag him down. “L- let go!” Tears pricked at his eyes as his body began to get swallowed by the black void. It was think and unrelenting. Izuku struggled.

“N- NO! HELP!”

 

“There is no one to help you now…” Izuku looked to see the boy from the mirror staring at him.

“Wh- who are you? H- help me!” Izuku tried to reach out but the black had swallowed his arms beneath the surface. “Tsk, tsk, tsk, you don’t get it, do you?”

“What do you mean?” The boy grinned that grin that stabbed cold fear into the heart of anyone who witnessed it. It was like a blade that dug its way into Izuku’s heart and left him bleeding but never dying. Izuku felt the black begin to creep up his face to drag him under.

“Please! Help me!”

“Can’t even save himself,” the boy chuckled. It lifted its foot and placed it on Izuku’s chest.

No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!

 

“Don’t you get it, Izuku? I’m you.

 

He pushed Izuku into the void. Izuku’s screams were drowned out in the void of nothingness.

 

_______________________________

 

Shota sat on his bed with his hands held tightly together and he rested his arms on his knees. He bent over and stared at the floor intensely thinking. That wasn’t right, that isn’t an option. Those sunglasses don’t make that, it is not in their coding. That… that didn’t happen. He is okay and that was just a glitch. A trick of the eye. A trick. A trick…

 

AHHHH!

 

Shota jumped up at the scream that echoed through the walls. Izuku’s scream. In a flash, Shota ripped open his own door and flung himself down the hallway. He skidded to a stop outside of Izuku’s door. *BANG BANG BANG* “Izuku?!” he hollered. No reply. Shouta tried to open the door but it was locked. “IZUKU!” Shouta heard a soft whimper from the inside and a scratch at the door. He saw a dog nose peek out from under the door.

 

“Honey,” he whispered, “Honey, girl, I can’t get in. Is Izuku okay?” The border collie whined. “Does he need help?” Another whine. Shouta’s heartbeat sped up. “Okay girl, please go to Izuku.” She did, a command that she knew. Shouta stood up and put one foot behind the other. He took a deep breath.

 

*BANG* *CRASH*

 

The door was kicked in and it landed on the floor. Shouta ran in and instantly froze. Izuku… was rocking himself in a ball next to his bed mumbling something unintelligible. Shouta ran to the boy and fell to his knees in front of the teen. “Izuku,” he said. The boy didn’t respond. Shouta shook the boy’s shoulders. “Izuku!” The greenette hiccupped and lifted his head. It broke Shouta’s heart. Tears steadily streamed from his eyes but his mouth was split in a terrifying grin. His eyes were dull and void of life. A soft giggle escaped the boy's throat as he stared past Shouta at something far away and unseen to the human eye.

“Izuku…” Shouta took the boy into his arms. He picked up the greenette and sat him in his lap, gently rocking the teenage boy as if he was a young child, whispering reassuring things to him. In a sense, Izuku still was a child, one forced to grow up too fast. He felt a tug on his shirt. Izuku was gripping it softly, still looking off into space with the same laugh and face, but still reacting to Shouta’s presence. That was a good sign. He wasn’t completely lost. 

Still… Shouta feared that if they didn’t do something about the greenette’s mental and emotional stability soon, he may become little more than just a doll.

 

_______________________________

 

What did they see in those sunglasses? It was only for a split second.

A white line that held a heart monitor that registered the heartbeat once before going flat. The words “Brain Function Not Registered” held the empty space.

 

But it was just a trick of the eye, right?

 

Chapter 74: Prep For The Yakuza Attack

Summary:

The QR get ready for the attack on the Yakuza.

Notes:

I hope this is okay??? The actual attack will be up soon. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Izuku opened his eyes but quickly shut them do to the light. He peeked one open, then the other, and looked around. This… wasn’t his bed… It was his dad. And Izuku was sitting in his dad’s lap leaning against his chest while Dad leaned against his bed asleep with Honey having her front paws and head draped across Izuku’s legs. It was odd but somehow Izuku didn’t want to move. So he laid his head back down against his father's chest and closed his eyes once more.

He listened as the members of the Quirkless Rejects walked by and conversated with each other. Izuku felt a slight breeze so he cracked his eyes open. His door… was gone. He didn’t think much of it, his head felt fuzzy, so he just closed his eyes again and fell asleep.

Izuku awoke again with someone combing their fingers through his hair. It felt good. He hummed in content. The hand paused for a second before continuing. He heard a few whispers and cracked open his eyes. Grimlin and Doom were putting a new door where his old one used to be. That’s nice of them. It didn’t even register that everyone who had walked by had witnessed Dad being, well, a dad. Izuku decided to finally lift his head. When he did, Dad stopped combing his bangs and met his viridian eyes with his own.

 

“Morning, kid,” Dad said softly.

“Mmmmmorning, Dad,” he hummed tiredly. He felt Dad’s chest vibrate as the man chuckled. “Are you feeling better now?”

“Better now?” Dad’s forehead furrowed.

“Do you not remember…?” Izuku shook his head. “Remember what?”

Dad shook his head and patted Izuku’s leg. “Nothing. Now get up, my legs are asleep. It’s 1 in the afternoon and I’ve been here since 2 in the morning.”

 

“ONE!?” Izuku scrambled to get off. He stood up waaaaaay to quickly and stumbled back but caught himself. He closed his eyes and put a hand on his head and one on his chest.

“You okay, kid?” Dad asked, standing up. Izuku nodded slightly. “Yeah-” he breathed in deeply, “- just give me- a second to- breathe.” He took one more deep breathe and let his hands fall. “Man, my head suddenly just throbbed or something. It’s okay now but wow…”

Dad patted his shoulder. “You had a long night and your hard-of-breathing probably didn’t help. You know, your breathing is scary when you sleep, there were so many times I thought you actually weren’t breathing at all.”

Izuku laughed. “My bad, my bad! I’ll try to not die in my sleep some other time.” Dad whapped him upside the head. “Come on, kid, you have to contact the other leaders, right?” Izuku’s eyes widened. “You’re right! Thanks, dad!” Dad waved and left, closing the new door behind him. Izuku was quick to get into costume. He looked at himself in the mirror. The greenette didn’t know exactly how he felt, or if he felt anything at all for that matter, but what he did know is that his chest felt much lighter.

 

Today was going to be a good day.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku tapped his sunglasses as he stood before the monitor. They hadn’t been working recently, though he had a feeling why. He shrugged. He stood on the stage with the QR logo behind him, they had recently got it painted on the warehouse wall behind the stage. A few of the members milled around but all were silent as they all knew this was an important meeting with the branch leaders. He waved at a few of them as Ruske set up the projector and translating devices. They grinned and waved back.

 

“Alright, Chief,” Ruske huffed. He stood up. “You are all set.” “Thank you, Ruske.” He dusted off his vest and straightened his mask and sunglasses. “All good.” Ruske nodded and pressed the call button. It rang for a second before America’s leader popped up. Then the screen split when Russia’s leader joined. Soon he had five other leaders in the chat, the five he had set for this time. He couldn’t very well do all of the leaders of every country all at once so he had timed schedules for different sets. He would be contacting the second group after this one. Izuku had a full day booked.

 

He grinned under the mask.

 

“Greetings, friends, it is nice to see you all again. May I first start off with congratulating North America and Korea?” The leaders read the translations and the two leaders straightened themselves

“Taking down the third biggest hero in your country is no easy task, and the fourth for you, Korea, great job! I read all about it on the website, I am sure you saw how a few of our own members posted pictures of themselves celebrating it in the events subtab?”

The Korean leader nodded.

“Thank you, Chief Deku, your words are very kind.”

“Yeah Chief! Thanks a ton, dude!” the North American leader exclaimed.

Izuku nodded. “Now, that is not to say the other countries have not been doing well. I find great joy in reading about the smaller things you have been doing in your respective tabs and in the events and I very much enjoy watching the world news reports on the growth and expansion of our group. So, great job to all of you.”

 

“Thank you, Chief.”

“That is very kind of you, Chief Deku.”

“Thanks, Chief!”

 

Izuku cleared his throat. “Yes, now on to other things. We are currently partnering with the Eight Precepts of Death, or more commonly known as the Yakuza in Japan. In other countries, such as North America, it is like a gang that runs most of the undersociety. They are producing drugs and bullets that can either amplify quirks or destroy them.”

“Vhat do you mean ‘destroy them?’” The Russian leader inquired.

 “I mean that it can make a quirked person unable to use their quirk anymore. In other terms, it completely disintegrates the quirk factor in a being's genes.”

The leaders went silent.

“Now, we are actually teaming up with the heroes in Japan to overthrow the Yakuza so we can save a little girl they have been using the body of to make these drugs. They tear her apart to take her quirk cells to make these drugs. Her quirk rewinds living things. We plan to steal the drugs in the process and study them to see if we can reproduce the drugs without her. We are releasing her to normal life outside of Yakuza arms.”

 

“Vhat is sickening.”

“Dude…”

 

Izuku nodded. “After the battle, the heroes have made it clear that they are going to try to take us into custody. I will allow them to take me to Tartus.”

A let them read and digest that.

“Excuse my interruption, Chief Deku,” the Korean leader spoke up, “but I feel that is very stupid.”

Izuku hummed. “It would not be the smartest if that was all I was doing.”

“What are you planning, Chief?” the Chinese leader asked.

“In Tartus, they are holding All For One who, before me, was known as the most powerful villain in the world and is most well known for his fight with All Might. I plan to release him.”

 

The North American leader gawked. “CHIEF!? Are you an idiot or something?!” Izuku shook his head. “I may not be all that right in the brain but I assure you… I am no idiot, Free Wings.” The patriotic leader snapped his mouth shut, as did everyone else. Izuku cleared his throat.

“Do to some consequences, All For One is very weak and cannot live off of the machines keeping him alive in Tartus but he should be well enough by the time I get taken to live without them. We will be using the man near the end of the war. Now, regarding the war, a week after the Yakuza attack I and All For One will be broken out of Tartus. The time crunch will be harsh for we cannot allow a man that powerful to roam for long. Because of the time, we will need to use him, a month after we escape from Tartus, the war needs to start.”

 

“A month…” the Canadian leader said softly. Primrose ran a hand through her red hair. “I think we can do that. I know my country can. We have a group of over 30,000 and still growing. We are training them all in various locations around Canada and all are ready at a moment's notice.

The Chinese leader nodded sharply. “We have almost a million here but even considering our population of a billion, I believe we have a fair shot. Most that have yet to join have not because of the oppression of our country’s leader. I know that once the war starts, many will call out to fight with us.”

 

“We’ve got this!” Free Wings cheered.

Vision, the Korean leader, hummed. “We are ready, Chief Deku.”

“Vhatever you need, we’ve got,” the Russain leader agreed.”

 

Izuku grinned. “That is good. Within the first week of August, you all have time for one large scale attack. After that, the Quirkless Rejects will go off the map for a month doing pure training and tactics for the war. We must prepare in full. Food storage even and safe houses. The economy will not survive long after the war starts so we must plan for everything. Get your arsenals up to the best quality and capacity available. If you need help, ask for it in the leader's chat on the website. Recently we have contacted a man in the dark undersociety that can ship illegal goods between countries so do not hesitate. This is a crucial moment and we have no room for mistakes. It never hurts to be overly precautious. Do you all understand?”

 

They all nodded. “YES, CHIEF DEKU!”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku shut off the video chat between the leaders. Now to do that thirty-eight more times.

 

-----

 

Izuku sighed. His knees buckled and he collapsed there on the stage as soon as the last call ended. 39 video chats, each around thirty minutes. That is 1170 minutes, in hours that were 19 and a half hours and during that time Izuku did not sit once. His throat felt raw from talking and his voice cracked with every syllable. It was the next day, 9:30 in the morning already. A few that had just woken up to get to their training walked by during his last couple of calls and stared in shock for a second at the fact that he was still up.

Ruske woke up from his nap on the edge of the stage. “Ah,” he said noticing Izuku on the floor. “Chief Deku, great job.”

 

Izuku groaned loudly. “I ca- n’t fe- el my le- gs…”

 

Ruske, who had gotten to the point that he worked with Izuku so much that he got the gaul to be sassy with him, stood and began to disassemble the camera and screen. “And I cannot understand a word you are saying.” Izuku scowled at the brunette. “Can I ju- st sle- ep here...?”

Ruske walked over and held out his hand. “I mean, I am sure you can, sir, but it is highly unrecommended.” Izuku grabbed his hand and let the older man hoist him up.

“Woah there, cowboy,” Ruske huffed as he let Izuku lean on him. “Let’s get you up to your room.”

 

Izuku yawned loudly. “So- rry,” he apologized as they walked. Well, more like Ruske did. Izuku’s legs felt like jelly. “It is not a problem at all, Chief. You had a long day.” They climbed up the stairs and made their way to Izuku’s room where he was promptly deposited on the bed.

“Sleep well, Chief Deku.”

Izuku fell asleep as soon as he heard his door shut.

 

-----

 

The next day he discussed the plan with the Quirkless Rejects as a whole, not just the branch leaders.

A few days later, he met up with Nighteye to go over the details of the attack.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in the underground bunker with Nighteye and his sidekicks. Bubblegum and Butterfly sat with him. Nighteye spoke first.

 

“I made contact with your spy in the Yakuza.” He laid a sketched map on the table between the two groups. “This is a rough draft of the path she took with the toy and found the location of the girl, Eri. This is your copy.”

Izuku picked it up and studied it. He handed it to Butterfly who took it and held it by her side. “What of the girl?” Izuku asked. “She is safe, from what I saw. Not safe in her position but it seems that she and your subordinate are close enough to have made a bond. I believe she will come with us when we attack.” Izuku nodded.

 

“Three days.”

Nighteye nodded. “Three days.” 

 

Izuku turned to the blonde in the corner with a serious face. “Okay, so what’s up with you? You look like someone died.”

Nighteye cleared his throat. “That is Lemillion, a third-year at UA High School. He made contact with Eri and Chisaki the day I got your initial letter.” The kid made his hands into fists and they shook. “I- I was so close! I could have taken her to the police or something. Something!”

It was silent.

 

*SLAP*

 

Everyone stared at Bubblegum except Lemillion whose face was turned from the hit. “Young man, this is coming from a mother, there was nothing you could do. If you had done more than the girl might have been in more danger.” Lemillion looked at his lap. “Let me tell you this, Lemillion,” she crouched down to his eye level and put her fist on his chest where his heart would be.

 

“When you held that girl in your arms, I bet you that she felt more than just despair.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in the underground bunker with Kurogiri the day before the attack.

“Do you understand the plan?” The mist man nodded, or at least Izuku thinks he did. It was really hard to tell with this guy.

“I do, Chief Deku.”

Izuku hummed. He handed the man the mic set and the new screen for displaying coordinates that were connected to the tracker Izuku had implanted in his own wrist the night before. It was on all of the time and displayed his coordinates with every move. He could not press a button as a cue in Tartus, it was all time-based. Izuku looked at the man in the eyes.

 

“If we fail-”

“- then the Quirkless Rejects fall.”

 

“I am counting on you, Kurogiri,” Izuku said tensely.

Kurogiri stood and bowed deeply. “I am honored. I assure you, I will not let you down.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku hopped through the window of his mother’s apartment, she had been released from the mental ward a month ago. It was night time. He heard the sound of the stove and made his way into the dining room. He stopped when he saw his mother, Inko, at the stovetop and Auntie Mitsuki, Kacchan’s mother, at the table along with Kacchan himself and Uncle Masaru, the blondes dad.” Mom turned around. “Ah! Izu, welcome home.” Everyone at the table whipped their heads around. Yup, there he was.

 

“I- IZUKU!?” Auntie gasped.

 

He chuckled and scratched the back of his head. “H- hey guys.” He ‘casually’ made his way to his chair, the eyes of the Bakugo’s following him, Mom humming in the kitchen. The greenette pulled off the mask and sunglasses and placed them on the table before sitting down. “What’s for dinner, Mom?”

“Katsudon,” she replied cheerfully as she pulled out an extra bowl for him. “Great!”

 

“What the hell?” Kacchan half-yelled. “Why are you acting like this is normal!?” Mom placed the bowls of food in front of each person before getting her own and sitting down. “Because it is?” she said, questioning.

“Thanks, Mom,” Izuku said as he dug into his favorite meal.

Masaru gulped. “Sh- shouldn’t we be calling the cops or something?” Mom tilted her head. “Why? Is it odd for a son to drop in for dinner?”

Mitsuki stood sharply. “It is if said son is a villain! I’m calling the police.” She pulled out her phone. Mom stood sharply. “W- wait, Mitsuki. Don’t-” *CRACK*

 

Everyone froze. Mitsuki’s eyes trailed down to the phone in her hand where the edge of a blade was sticking through it and electric sparks were popping from it. The hilt of the blade stuck out the back. Everyone turned their heads to look at Izuku who was leaning back in his chair twirling another blade in his hand. “I do believe that my mother said ‘Wait.’”

Kacchan jolted from his chair and grabbed Izuku by the vest. “You think we are scared of you, punk?! I could” *Click*

Kacchan froze. “H- hey now, Izuku,” Masaru said softly. Kacchan gulped audibly and looked down to where a golden gun was pressed against his left side.

“Now,” Izuku said coldly, “I’ve come back to enjoy a meal with my mother and would like to enjoy it. I am sure you would too. Alive. Am I wrong?” No one replied. Mom just casually set a salad on the table. “Salad anyone?” Everyone else sat down tensely.

“Izu, please put the gun away,” his mother requested. “It’s bad table manners.” Izuku sighed and put it back in his holster. “Fine.” He continued to eat. “So? How is everyone doing?”

 

Mitsuki grinned awkwardly. “Er…”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku and about thirty-five of the rejects exited from the warp gate just as the heroes were gathering in front of the Yakuza household. He met eyes with Nighteye. They all turned at the sound of footsteps to see Animation walking towards them. She stopped in between the two groups. Izuku cleared his throat. 
“First brigade there,” he commanded, pointing to the side. Some of the heroes broke off there. Ten of the Quirkless Rejects including Jester and Butterfly. “You will help with the initial breakthrough then stay out here to hold the fort in case anyone tries to escape. Next,” he pointed to another spot, “second brigade there.” A few heroes grumbled about Izuku controlling things but he didn’t care. Ten of the Quirkless Rejects went there too, Doom and Bubblegum among them.
“You be in charge of the leading through, periodically dropping off to stand guard in the house and tunnels. Lastly, the third brigade,” he pointed to another place and all but five of the Quirkless Rejects present, himself and the Fox twins in that group, went there with the heroes left. “We will be the main fighters taking down any and everyone. Finally, our rescue group,” he pointed a bit further away. The rest of the five went to that position and s few heroes. “You will go with Animation and retrieve Eri. Get her out at all costs.
Does everyone understand?”

Everyone nodded and the rejects hollered: “Yes, Chief Deku!”

He nodded. “Let’s do this.”

 

Chapter 75: !Operation Save Eri!

Summary:

The attack on the Yakuza.

Notes:

Here is the promised attack! Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Kai(Chisaki) looked out the window and his heart stopped.

No way… He turned to the person closest to him. “Get Eri and get out through the tunnels! GO!”

 

_______________________________

 

The first brigade went in first. The second brigade followed and let them handle the frontal goonies. The third brigade followed the second, both brigades breaking past the first brigade that stayed behind. Nighteye stopped and pressed a brick in the wall. A doorway opened behind it and more goonies burst out. Bubblegum and a hero took quick care of them and stopped at that spot. They kept going into the tunnels downstairs.

There was a dead-end but Lemillion checked it out by… phasing through a wall. Izuku had to admit, that is a pretty cool quirk.

He returned. “It is just a wall, the path continues as you had seen it, Sir!” Izuku grinned. He stepped forward and, surprisingly, so did Kirishima, aka Red Riot. The broke the wall down but the walls began to immediately shift and move.

 

“It’s Mimicry! He is changing it with his quirk!” Izuku turned to Dad, no Eraserhead at the moment. “Eraserhead, can you erase his quirk?” The man looked around wildly. “I can’t get a clear view of him.” Lemillion growled. “I’m going forward!”

“Wait, Lemillion!” The kid didn’t stop, he phased through the moving walls. Izuku was just about to break down a wall when they all dropped into a room and the ceiling closed up. Three goonies walked up.

“Well, well, well, look what we have here. Some visitors tryna crash the bosses plan. Let’s kill them.” Fatgum stepped forward but the hooded kid with black hair who looked like he was about to have a panic attack stepped forward. “I- I can handle this! You guys go and get the girl! Take care of Mirio for me, I’ll be following soon!” They reluctantly agreed and kept running. Another large of goonies ran up on them but the rest of the second brigade fanned out around them.

 

“Keep going, third brigade!” Doom commanded.

 

They complied and Izuku leads the way deeper into the tunnels. 

...

Something was odd. They just kept running but nothing was happen- “GUH!” They whipped around to see Eraserhead get hit by a wall. “Eraser!” Fatgum was fast, for his size, though and pushed Eraserhead out of the way and getting swallowed by the wall. What Izuku didn’t see was Kaminari and Red Riot diving in with Fatgum.

 

_______________________________

 

Denki huffed as the hero Fatgum got off of him and someone else. Fatgum gasped. “Chicklings!? What are you doing?”

Denki heard a familiar voice. “Well, I tried to save Eraserhead too but got sucked up in your fat.” 

“Kirishima?” Denki couldn’t help asking out loud. The boy in question froze and turned to face Denki. “Kaminari...? You’re-”

“Chicklings, look alive,” Fatgum intervened and they all turned their views to a man coming from out of the shadows. The man had a large black mask. “W- wait,” Denki blurted out, “you were the subordinate that Chisaki sent with us.”

 

The large man cracked his neck. “And? I heard your plan and returned. Now… which of you will fight me first?!” He rushed forward and drew back a large fist. Kirishima jumped in the way. *BOOM* “RED!” When the smoke cleared a large crater was in the wall with Kirishima in the middle. Denki growled. Kirishima was one of the few that didn’t make fun of him… much.

Kirishima was awake though but bleeding from his arms. He… he cracked?! Denki pointed his finger forward and shot out a bolt of lightning. It bounced off something and shot into the air. A few pebbles fell from the ceiling. Fatgum narrowed his eyes. “A barrier?” Next to the larger man that Denki knew as Rappa, was a much smaller, more normal-sized man with his hands together. He blabbed something about defense. Rappa didn’t seem to like it and attacked Fatgum. Denki took this chance to do something new he learned from Chief Deku.

He ejected a copper wire from his wrist and it latched onto Rappa but he didn’t do anything yet. The shield went up again and the wire went unnoticed. Suddenly Rappa attacked his own subordinate. He did not seem to like being protected but the shield man protected himself with a barrier. Rappa turned to Fatgum and attacked. 

Denki turned his own attention to the shield guy. He sent a light wave of electricity to the man but it cascaded over the barrier. He narrowed his eyes.

 

-----

 

“Nothing can completely cancel out electricity, Kaminari,” Chief Deku said.

Denki huffed. His brain was starting to get fuzzy as the Chief had been making him shoot streams of electricity at a concrete pillar. “Wh- what do you mean?” he panted. “I- I can’t get through the concrete.”

Chief shook his head. “It might repel it but it still has an impact. Little cracks in between that your electrical currents slip through and discharge in. Try it again, full power!”

Denki huffed and pressed his hands against the pillar. He gritted his teeth and sent out all of the electricity in his body onto the wall. *CRACK*

His eyes widened. “No…” Denki turned to Chief Deku. “WEEEEEEEEEY!”

 

-----

 

Fine, let us see how much you can handle! I was never good at strategy anyways! He ran up to the shield and placed his hands against it. Denki released a store of electricity Chief had trained him to store onto the shield.

“It is no use, boy,” the man behind the shield said in a boring voice.

“That-” the light emitting from his palms got brighter as he forced out more electricity, “- is not for you-” *CRACK* The man's eyes actually opened. “- TO DECIDE!!!” A large crack spread across the surface of the barrier. *SHATTER* It came crumbling down. Denki wiped the sweat off his chin and stood up. His brain was so close to cutting off but not yet. The man stared at him in shock as if no one had ever taken down his barrier before.

Behind him, Fatgum and Rappa were going at it. Denki looked over and at that moment, Kirishima jumped in the way of Rappa’s punches. A loud roar erupted from both Kirishima’s and Rappa’s mouth. “I AM UNBREAKABLE!!!” Kirishima landed a blow on Rappa and Rappa landed on Kirishima. Rappa fell onto one knee but Kirishima… he fainted, blood rolling down his face.

“KIRISHIMA!”

“RED RIOT!”

Rappa got to his feet, a pool of blood marking his abdomen from where Kirishima had hit him.

Rappa chuckled. “There was no point after all.” Fatgum, a much thinner Fatgum stepped forward. “There was a point, tough guy!” He thrust his fist forward and it connected with Rappa’s face. “THIS IS THE MANLY SPIRIT OF THE HERO NAMED RED RIOT!!!” Rappa went flying backward. Denki heard the copper coil pull as the length was stretched. He quickly turned to the barrier man and shot a coil onto him. Well, here goes nothing.

“SHOCK CORD!” He sent all that was left in his storage through the copper lines, effectively electrocuting the two with a wattage way above the range a normal human could handle. Both men got positively fried along with Denki’s brain. The cords disconnected from his wrists.

He, Fatgum, and Kirishima survived but all three were much worse for wear.

 

“Wheeeeeeey…”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku’s team rushed down the hallways at breakneck speed. They used Lockrock to keep a few walls into place but it didn’t do much. Still, it did enough to allow them to work just a bit smoother. A wall started flying at them. He didn’t have Red Riot anymore so it took more power in his kick and couple heroes to break the wall before it hit them all head-on. “We aren’t making any progress!” Izuku yelled.

The walls suddenly cleared and it opened into another room. A wall came to swallow him up but Eraserhead yanked him out of the way. “Be careful, something isn’t right.” Walls came from the ground up and separated the group into multiple groups. “Eh?”

“Are you guys alright?” Izuku heard a muffled voice from through the wall. “We are okay! Keep moving forward until you find the girl!” “Alright!” They heard a muffled yell as they ran down the hallway but kept going. The heroes could handle themselves but Izuku had a bad feeling about this. He heard a voice and stopped, grabbing Eraser’s arm. “Eraser, stop. Listen…” The voice sounded angry and the walls began to shake. Izuku crouched. Please let this be right!

He jumped, spun, and kicked a wall. “URK!” His foot connected with something not solid and a face appeared. “ERASERHEAD!”

“ON IT!” Eraserheads hair rose as he activates his quirk. The wall began to crumble and a man fell out of it. “My quirk…” The floor caved and the man fell through. A stamp hit him in the face more harshly than a stamp should and the man lost consciousness. Eraserhead and Izuku peered through the hole. Nighteye looked up at them. “Good work, you got Mimic.”

 

All of the walls and floors began to crumble and they all fell.

 

They landed in a room full of rubble. On the ground were Chisaki and a Yakuza member holding a gun. At the end of where that gun was aimed was Lemillion covering Eri with a drug bullet in his back. Nighteye stared in shock. “Le- Lemillion!”

The blonde did not hesitate still. He rushed forward and attacked Chisaki. “Tsk, Eraserhead, get the girl and run!” Izuku made a mad dash for the case and gun to the side. Chisaki laid his hands upon the floor. It crumbled and sharp rocks formed, one heading for Eri and Eraserhead but it was stopped by the body of Lemillion. Nighteye rushed forward. Izuku was met with a Yakuza member. Izuku did not hesitate either. He grabbed the arm of the Yakuza member and swung him over his shoulder. The man landed back first but was quick to get up. The man grabbed Izuku’s leg and tripped him. Izuku rolled and dodged a blow to his head. He twisted and kicked off the wall, buying him time to get up.

He got up and both him and the Yakuza member ran towards each other. Izuku slid under a punch and whipped around, his foot sweeping across the man's legs. He grabbed the man's shirt and threw him at Chisaki. Chisaki was forced to dodge allowing Nighteye to get a punch in.

 

Nighteye ran to Lemillion and grabbed him. Chisaki grasped at the floor but his quirk didn’t work. Eraserhead rushed onto the scene, hair floating. “The girls with the rescue team! Get Lemillion out of here!” Nighteye nodded and helped the blonde up. Izuku fumbled with the gun and loading a bullet in it. Suddenly, the member that Izuku had thrown shot forth an arrow from his head and Eraserhead was forced to dodge and let go of his quirk. It was at that moment that Chisaki raised a thousand stone spikes from the floor. Izuku grabbed the case and gun and dodged.

Through the gaps Izuku saw it, Chisaki grabbed the face of his subordinate. “You’ll die for my sake, right?” Izuku’s eyes widened behind the sunglasses. Both Chisaki and the man exploded.

 

Izuku almost threw up when they came back, well Chisaki did. He… merged with the man!

“YOU WILL RETURN ERI TO ME!!!”

Chiskai’s terrifying yell echoed through the walls.

 

Chisaki dashed forward. Izuku took a spike that had broken and hoisted it above his head. He swung around and threw it at Chisaki. Chisaki raised his hand and the stone fell apart. He kept pursuing. Chisaki grabbed the stone and formed a crystal-like spike structure from it and threw it at Izuku. Eraserhead’s capture weapon wrapped around it and swung it against the wall. The fragile wall crumbled revealing a whole all the way to the outside road. Eraserhead jumped onto a ledge and grabbed Izuku with his capture weapon, swinging him up.

Izuku latched onto a knick. A large boulder came flying at him. Izuku kicked off of the wall and landed on a ledge. He and Eraserhead climbed their way to the light with the monster known as Chisaki hot on their tails. So many times did they almost fall. It was terrifying!

 

Nearing the top, He saw Uraraka floating above the hole. She used air blasters to propel herself to them. “GRAB MY HAND!” Izuku and Eraserhead took a leap of faith and just barely grabbed her outstretched hands. The brunette immediately activated her quirk and made them weightless. Chisaki came bursting through the hole, the wind pressure blowing the three weightless beings away.

 

GIVE HER BAAAAAAACK!!!!!!!!!

 

Uraraka let go of her quirk and they all fell. Tsu caught Izuku with her tongue from a lamppost and lowered him to the ground safely. Uraraka caught herself. Eraserhead used his capture to swing from a lamppost and land. Izuku and Eraserhead were covered in cuts ranging from shallow to extremely deep. They panted. Izuku tightened his grip around the gun. Chisaki dashed for him as Izuku ran forward. Eraserhead erased Chisaki’s quirk allowing Izuku to slip under the monster's arm. Izuku fired a bullet but it missed. Chisaki took a boulder and threw it at Eraserhead causing the man to blink and everyone to scatter. The monster slammed his palms to the ground. Much large spikes began to form as the road crumbled, one coming at Izuku so fast that he knew he didn't have time to dodge.

No!

He braced himself when he felt a harsh shove. Izuku fell to the ground, dropping the gun.

SIIIIIIR!

Izuku whipped his head around. Nighteye was standing right where he just was with the spike through his chest. The sharp man coughed up a large amount of blood. Chisaki growled. He reached forward but his quirk did not work. Izuku saw Eraserhead hanging from a lamppost staring at the monster. This is our last chance!

While Chisaki was turning to Eraserhead with another boulder, Izuku quickly took the gun and case and reloaded it. He spun around and got on one knee. “HEY IDIOT! LOOK HERE!” Chisaki sharply turned, enraged and reaching for Izuku’s head. “Bingo.” *BAM*

The bullet flew between Chisaki’s fingers and embedded itself into the monster's forehead. The hand connected with Izuku’s head and slammed it into the ground leaving a large crater.

 

*BAM* *BAM* *BAM*

 

Three rounds from Doom’s rifle sunk into Chisaki’s flesh. The monster tried to use his quirk but it did not work, further angering the man. Uraraka ran up and touched the man. Tsu used her tongue and flung him into the air. Nejire, one of Ryukyu’s interns, flew up and created such a large wind blast that the zero gravity made no difference. Uraraka let go of her quirk as he crashed into the ground.

 

As the dust cleared, they saw Chisaki struggling to get up. “Give… Give her back!”

 

“Sorry, dude.” A copper coil wrapped itself around the monster's throat. At the other end of it was Kaminari leaning on Fatgum. Fatgum let go of him as to not get shocked. Kaminari stumbled but stayed up. “Your times up, Chisaki!” He sent such a powerful electrical current through the cord that the light from the sparks was blinding and those closest got shocked as well on a much lesser scale. Chisaki screamed in pain but Kaminari was unrelenting. When the light died down, both Kaminari and Chisaki fell, one dead, one alive. Someone walked up and touched the monster, receiving a small shock but no pulse. “He is dead.”

Everyone cheered. In the back was a little girl with a horn and a blonde third-year hugging each other tightly, both crying.

 

Operation Save Eri: Cleared

 

_______________________________

 

The casualties were great, among them, the death of Nighteye, but the girl was safe.

Izuku reached into his pocket and pressed a button, a warp gate opening for the rejects. He tried to stand but the blood loss from his head was too much. He watched as everyone else filed through and acted as though he was too. He barely got to his feet but ‘tripped’ and fell, purposefully lagging behind.

“I hate to do this after fighting together,” he swung his head around to see Ryukyu standing over him, “but we are taking you in, Deku.” She reached for his arm and he ‘tried’ to ‘get away’. He heard one of his members scream from the gate but she was dragged in as the heroes began to advance on the warp gate. “GO!” Izuku yelled. “WE’LL BE BACK FOR YOU!!!” He gritted his teeth as he saw Midnight walk up with her hand on her arm, ready to release her sleeping gas.

He felt something.

 

Fear.

 

The cloth ripped and Izuku fell asleep at the scent.

 

Chapter 76: New Year's Special

Summary:

New Year's Special

Chapter Text

For story context, it is still August 2020 in the fanfic. Not January 2021.

 

_______________________________

 

DEKU DAYS!

-January 1, 2021

 

Drum roll please!

*cricket cricket*

Thanks guys.

 

HAPPY NEW YEARS FRIENDS!!! It is officially the new year so yayayayay!

Without further a due… RANDOM FACT!

 

Did you know that it is considered good luck to eat black-eyed peas and ham on New Year’s Eve? It’s supposed to give you good wealth the next year so get chowing down friends!

 

Well, friends, I can gladly say that I don’t have to worry about being beaten in any way this year, you know, having run away and all. Unless heroes come and screw that up but we will keep moving forward regardless!

 

Well, friends? Any New Year’s resolutions? Hope or dreams you hope to accomplish? I know I do. Overthrowing society and making a safe haven for the quirkless and the rejected. But we know that already so tell me yours in the comments! I may be a ‘villain’ in the eyes of the heroes, which I hate that name, but I care about you all.

Well, friends, Happy New Year’s! I wish you all the best!

 

-DEKU

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat with Dad in his room staring at the clock.

 

“Ten… Nine… Eight…”

 

Izuku clenched his fists tightly, well he thinks he did. Can’t feel them still, haha.

 

“Seven… Six… Five…”

 

Dad squeezed Izuku’s shoulders. He was sitting behind him, leaning over his shoulders.

 

“Four… Three… Two…”

 

They watched the time flip and threw up their hands.

 

“HAPPY NEW YEAR’S!!!”

 

Izuku turned to his adoptive father and they hugged each other tightly. He did not care if it stifled his already hard breathing. Dad let go and looked at Izuku in the eyes.

“It has been a long year and with the war raging on, it will be another long year. But I am, as your father and comrade, going to be with you all the way. Even if you go insane, lose who you are, and split into three people again.” Izuku chuckled. “I am serious, Izuku,” Dad said firmly. “I have never been more proud of you than I am now. Not Mikumo, not Deku. I am proud of YOU, Izuku, and proud to call you my son for many more years to come.”

Izuku felt tears well up in his eyes. Loss of sanity or not, he was so glad he could feel the emotions welling up inside of his right now. He wiped one away.

“Th- thanks, Dad. Thank you for staying my dad after everything. I hope to be your son for many more years to come as well!” The greenette could have sworn he felt the dog tag representing Mikumo twitch a bit. He smiled softly.

 

“Happy New Year’s, Dad.”

Dad reached up and ruffled his hair.

“Happy New Year’s, Son.”

 

_______________________________

 

Happy New Year’s, friends! Yes, it is officially 2020, not 2021, it is just for the sake of the fic even though it is still August 2020 in the fic. It makes sense in my mind I guess but who knows. Anywho! Happy New Year’s, everyone! I wish you all a year, and decade, of blessings and hope and joy!

 

Chapter 77: We Will Save Him!

Summary:

Preparation for the Tartus break in.

Notes:

I hope the start of y'all's year has been good. Enjoy the next chapter!

Chapter Text

BREAKING NEWS:
DEKU, LEADER OF THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS, HAS BEEN TAKEN INTO CUSTODY AND SENT TO TARTUS!

"The heroes and the infamous Quirkless Rejects joined together yesterday in a joint attack on the Japanese Yakuza to rescue a young girl from their grasps. The casualties were great but it would seem the Quirkless Rejects suffered the most as the heroes took advantage of their leader's weakened state after the battle and captured him. Without even a trial, they have put Deku under a 24-hour guard in Tartus, the most secure prison in Japan for the worst of villains where even All For One is being held. However, the heroes are still on edge that Deku's comrades will come for their leader. What do you think of this recent turn of events, Sherri?"

"Well, Shawn, I do not know how I feel about this matter but I certainly know how the general public feels about it. Many who have already heard about this recent development have already banned together and held rallies in protest of Deku's capture. It would seem that the impact of the Quirkless Rejects have reached both the quirked and quirkless, all those who believe in the equality of everyone. Many who were once silent are now coming out against the government."

"Yes, it would seem so. Even without their leader, the movement is still going strong, even in other countries all around the world. The world leaders have gotten together to discuss the possibility of an actual war as Deku has announced in inevitable."

"The heroes have began to really crack down on supporters and suspected members or allies if the Quirkless Rejects. With the world on the brink of war more than ever, hero students in hero courses all over the country are being forcefully taken out of their classes by their parents as a decree that they will have to fight as well should it come to war has been issued."

"This has upset a lot of people but with the war coming and this battle of good and evil coming upon us, these trained students are more equipt to handle this than the untrained citizens."

"One thing is for sure though, war is coming. This one might just be the worst one in all of history with even more casualties than ever before. Prepare yourself, world. I hate to have to put it this way but the warning must be out there. Protect your loved ones, find safe places with food and storage. The war is coming and the world may now hold up for much longer."

_______________________________

Animation woke up the next day as usual. Get up, get dressed, and go down to Eri's room and- Oh. Wait. I don't have to anymore. A part of her was sad that she wouldn't be tending to the girl anymore but she was more glad that she was safe now and in the arms of the heroes. Who else, though, was in the arms of the heroes? Izuku... She limped down the hall bearing wounds from the battle, just as everyone else who had fought was. They were called to gather in the main warehouse and the Lights would address them today.
Anima straightened her hat and made her way into the main level. Jester, Grimlin, and the Fox twins were already on the stage. A large handful of the members were in the room as well. Anima got onto the stage.
"Morning," she whispered.
"Good morning, Animation," the Fix twins said in unison.
She nodded and they turned to face the crowd.

Bubblegum and Doom soon joined them after giving little Rena to a friend and member of the rejects. Cateye and Todoroki came down, giving each other a fist bump before splitting and Cateye coming into the stage. Butterfly glided down the stairs in the way Izuku had trained her to. She landed and came into the stage.
During that time the rest if the members of the Japanese branch had gathered.
Cateye turned up his cat-like voice changer and stepped forward.

"ATTENTION!!!"

His voice echoed around the entire room and the crowd grew silent, turning to face the stage.

Grimlin cleared his throat and stepped forward as Cateye stepped back. "The Yakuza attack was successful," he started, "and the girl, Eri, is safe." There were a few whoops and hollers. "However!" They quieted down. "This is not a time for rest! As planned, Chief Deku has been taken to Tartus in hopes of breaking out All For One. As for this week, those who took place in the attack need to rest and heal. We absolutely CANNOT have any of you injuring yourselves more so none of the injured can train until they are completely healed. Do you understand?"

"YES, SIR!" they yelled. Grimlin stepped back and Anima stepped forward.

"Right now our leader is in Tartus risking his life, ALONE, for our operation. While Chief Deku is gone, we must do our best to still move forward here. Today we will be choosing a battle group to break Chief Deku out in a weeks time. After that, the Quirkless Rejects as a whole is going under the radar for a month in preparation for the war. After this meeting, we will be assigning roles for accepting weapons, packaging them, and delivering them to our dealer who will ship them off to other countries branches. We will also be assigning roles for taking inventory and assigning weapons for here in our own branch. We will be taking an inventory check of everyone and their weapons going in order if warehouses in three days so have all of your weapons ready by then and a list of preferred weapons. Next, we will be assigning patrol teams to go around Japan undercover and scout out safe zones for rest and reloading mid war. Lastly, we will be assigning roles for scouting out places to attack and the places we will warp out of to attack said places. We will be doing this all over the course of this week. Does everyone understand?"
"YES, MA'AM!"

Cateye stepped forward again with his amplified voice. "WE WILL COME TO YOU FOR THE ROLE ASSIGNMENTS SO GO TO YOUR ROOMS! BREAK!"

"YES, SIR!"

The crowd dispersed.

_______________________________

Jester gulped. He and Butterfly were leading the battle group seeing as they were the least hurt out of the Lights. I'm friggin' fifteen man! How am I supposed to pick out the right people for this out of over maybe, I dunno, more than like 200,000!!!!????
Butterfly and him were sitting on the couches going over the LOOOOONG list of Quirkless Rejects in the Japanese branch. They were reviewing their skills, weaponry, and quirks if they had one, as well as compatibility with other members.

"How about him?" Butterfly asked, pointing at a name on a paper.
Jester out down his own list to look at her canidate. "Oh I've met him a could times before. Jakosh, drsgon-like appearance, former member of a dance team, his quirk..." Jester paused. He grinned. "Oh we could use this!"
"So it's a yes on him?"
"It's a yes on him!"

And that was how it went. He was really freaking out for nothing.

Jester and Butterfly had chosen a small group. The group itself consisted of Jester, Butterfly, Jakosh, Todoroki, Kurogiri, Oreal -a middle aged man-, Pelki -a middle aged woman-, and Hudson -a college age boy-. As they all gathered, Kurogiri warped in.

Jester and Butterfly stood in front of the group seated before them. Jester cleared his throat and spoke in a voice far more confident than he truly felt.
"You are the battle group we have handpicked for operation of breaking out Chief Deku and All For One." Butterfly drew out a quick sketch as the ginger spoke. "This is a rough draft of Chiefs room. Kurogiri, do you have his coordinates?"

The mist man nodded, or at least he thinks he did. "I do, Light Jester," ooooh Jester liked that. "As planned, Chief Deku coughed into the mic as he was passing All For One's room so I have his general coordinates as well."

Jester nodded sharply. "Great, on the seventh day we will be breaking both of them out." He pointed at Jakosh. "Before we even open the gate, be raising your body heat high enough to melt heat resistant metals." Jester turned to Todoroki. "Todoroki will go in first. As soon as you exit the warp gate, incase the room with as think of ice as possible without freezing Chief Deku. Kurogiri will then create a barrier of warp gates surrounding the Chief as we work to free him so any bullets or weapons will go through the gates into someplace that will not harm other people. When he does, we will all come through the gate."

Butterfly let him breathe and spoke next. She turned to Jakosh. "Jakosh, the second you get into the room, use your quirk and dragon claws to melt the bindings and free Chief Deku. Oreal, you are in charge of the Chief. We do not know how well he is being taken care of or if they have even healed his wounds. He could very well be unable to move by himself. You, equipped with a large blade, will free him of anything Jakosh cannot melt without hurting the Chief. After that, his safety rests on you. As soon as Chief Deku is complete free, Kurogiri, you will take down the barrier warp gates. Hudson and Pelki will immediately fire, with guns, at any cameras or security devices while Jester and I handle any guards who may have come into the room at that point."

The two Lights paused as the members of the battle group wrote down their roles.

Jester began again. "We will then escape the room through either the door left open by the heroes who came in to attack or by Jakosh melting it. We will then proceed to All For One's cell. This is the formation:" Butterfly drew it out as he spoke, "Kurogiri in the front, Pelki, Jakosh, and I behind Kurogiri. Chief Deku and Oreal in the middle with Hudson, Todoroki, and Butterfly in the rear. When we reach All For One's room the operation will begin all over again. After All For One is free, Kurogiri will open a warp gate to the Leagues bar and we will, quite literally, throw the man through the warp gate. Kurogiri will then close that gate and open one to the main warehouse to which we will all exit Tartus through."
Jester took a deep breath.
"That is the operation. Does everyone understand?"

They all finished writing and gave a salute. "Yes, Sir! Yes, Ma'am!"

Butterfly nodded. "Rest up tonight. Tomorrow and everyday up until the day I the actual operation we will be running through mock drills of this nonstop using paintball guns, fake knives with retractable blades, and our own members to act as heroes and guards. We will be using stuffed dolls for Chief Deku and All For One. Kurogiri will only be there once a day to keep cover with the League so when he is not there we will simple yell 'Gate Open!' and 'Gate Closed!' for the warp gates typically created by him. Now, go get rest. Be here at 8 AM sharp."

When the group dispersed and Kurogiri warped back tk the bar, Jester slouched onto the couch with an exaggerated sigh. 
"Maaaaaaaaaaaaan..."
Butterfly hummed, taking a seat. "I hope this works."
Jester looked st the ceiling through his yellow cloth. 

"Me too... me too..."

_______________________________

First day if training,The second day of captivity. The first try was BAD. Like, really bad. But they were determined and kept trying. So many melted chains and chunks of metal. So many fake cameras and clothes covered in paint. So many loads of laundry! And... so many stuffed dolls roasted. Sorry, Chief. It flowed a bit more smoothly once Kurogiri joined them but not by much. He was a great and highly valued member of the team with all of his experience. Kurogiri was efficient. The only issue he had was the other members slow responses and need to remember what their next action was.
By the end of the first day, second day of Chief Deku's captivity, they had gotten the Chief doll out of the chains and a straight jacket without burns. Not much, but still improvement.

Second day of training, third day of captivity. They all came in sore but not unused to it as they were all physically well trained from normal training before this whole ordeal. By the end of the second day, they got the Chief doll out of confinements and took down two 'heroes' before one of them got shot by a paintball gun. Looking at you, Hudson.

Third day of training, fourth day if captivity. So the soreness is a little bit more prominent this time but still manageable. They set to work. By the end of the third day, they were out of the Chief's room and down the hall to All For One's room in just under 8 minutes.

Fourth day of training, fifth day of captivity. Paintball guns were no joke! They hurt, man! The battle group, and a few respective 'heroes' had so many bruises all over their bodies and pain all over their clothes and Todoroki no longer had white and red hair but green, blue, yellow, and red hair from where the paint wouldn't completely wash out. He'd wash it better the night before. By the end of the fourth day, they were in All For One's room and the man was free.

Fifth day of training, sixth day of captivity. No laughter. This was their last day to train, the real operation would be taking place tomorrow. All soreness and fatigue were forgotten. Kurogiri stayed for the whole day having stayed up later the night before to handle any and every thing that Shigaraki may have wanted him to do today or tomorrow. It was non-stop, back-to-back runs. By the end of their last day of training, they exited the fake Tartus in under 20 minutes. The group dispersed very tense, awaiting the morning.

_______________________________

Shoto rubbed his left shoulder with his right hand. Sore... He yawned loudly as he exited the boy's common showers and made his way to his and Shin's room. He knocked once, their sign of it's either one of them, and entered.
Shin looked up from his laptop. He was on his own bed leaning against the wall.
"Nice hair."
Shoto scoffed slightly. He had finally, FINALLY, gotten all of the paint out. Who knew white hair stained more? Shoto pulled the curtain between their sides of the room and got dressed into his pajamas. He reopened it when he was fully dressed. He prepared his basic blue Quirkless Rejects costume and red handcuffs. Shoto heard Shin's laptop close with a soft *tap*.

"Okay," the purple-haird boy started, "I'm not blind."
Shot sat on his bed. "Odd opening."
"You are worried. I can see it."
Shoto looked at his friend after getting under the covers.
"Wouldn't you be?"
"I would and am," Shin replied, "but you are actually doing the operation tomorrow. Talk to me about it. It'll help."

The two didn't really need to exchange many words to understand each other and  Shoto liked that. But he also likes the times when he could just talk and get things off of his chest without judgement.
He sighed and looked up at the ceiling. He had emotions, he just wasn't good with reflecting them outwardly.

"It's just that Deku," no title between the three of them, "has done so much for me. I want to repay him. I don't want to let him down or fail and he be stranded there forever. I hear that they use torture techniques or something. If hate for the man who has done so much for me to have to suffer that torment because of me."

"Todoroki," Shin cut in, "I may not be well-versed in terms of friendship but I do know that is not the way to approach it. Friendship isn't paying each other back like that. You just do stuff for each other willingly, not out of respect or obligation. So don't worry about how much Deku has done for you, worry about him as a friend and what you can do for him. You are one of the strongest members with just your quirk alone, use what you have to help him. I know you can do it, Todo."

Shoto gave the smallest of smiles. "Thank you, Shin."
"No problem, Todo. Not get some sleep or you really will mess up tomorrow." Shin reached over and turned off the lamp.

Shoto tried to sleep. He really did. But it was oh, so hard.

_______________________________

Day of Operation, Day Seven of Captivity. 

Jester stood on stage with Butterfly and Kurogiri next to him. Cateye and Todoroki came down the stairs. Cateye gave Todoroki a soft *tap* on the shoulder before the split, Todoroki watching his friend walk away for a second before turning himself and joining Jester and the others in the stage. Oreal and Jakosh came soon after with Hudson and Pelki joining them last. Jester nodded and spoke with a voice that covered all of the fear in his 15-year-old chest.

"N- no," he cleared his voice. "No mistakes. We have to be able to work on the fly, there is not guarantee that everything will go as planned. There are bound to be factors unaccounted for when we enter Tartus. Improvise and keep moving but never once put your comrades in danger. Before the life of All For One or even yourself, Chief Deku must get out safely. If it looks to be going bad, we will open a gate and send him through at the very least." Jester could feel heat radiating off of Jakosh as the teen raised his body temperature. "He must get out at all costs. Does everyone understand?"

"YES, SIR!"

All of the people on stage jumped and turned around. In the warehouse, most, if not all of branch had gathered. "Wh- what are you all doing here?" Butterfly breathed out. They all grinned or made funny faces.

"We may not be coming along-"
"-BUT WE ARE WITH YOU IN SPIRIT!"
"Yeah!"
"You can do it!"
"We believe in you!"
"Bring us a souvenir!" *SLAP*

"BRING OUR CHIEF DEKU BACK TO US!!!"

The collective spirit of the Quirkless Rejects all over the world called out, whether in person or in mind. They called out for their Chief. And the battle group was going to fulfill their wish if it was the last thing they did. And it very well may be...

Jester grinned, grateful for his yellow bandana over his eyes to hide the water that pricked at them. He swallowed thickly. "W- we will!" Butterfly punched the air. "Viva La Quirkless!"
The crowd punched the air in suit.

"VIVA LA QUIRKLESS!"

The group turned to face each other again. "No mistakes," Jester reminded them. It had grown quiet in the warehouse, tension thick in the air despite the previous motivation. But that motivation will take them all the way. Todoroki already having frost covering his right arm and side of face. Everyone readied their weapons, Jester grasping the hilt of his favorite blade, one with a medium length black blade and a yellow hilt.
Kurogiri opened the gate behind them.

"Let's go."

 

Chapter 78: The Rescue

Summary:

Izuku's time in Tartus and the operation to save him takes place.

Notes:

I've had a lot of time to type and write so that is why these are coming so quickly, I hope you don't mind. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

First Day of Captivity.

Izuku half walked and was half dragged down the white corridors of Tartus. Some rooms had windows, some did not. He glanced over at a few of the rooms and recognized the villains in them, each having done heinous crimes to land them in Tartus. It was by pure chance that he saw the man named All For One in a cell. He was surprised that he had a windowed cell but if he remembered correctly, the man was blind so it didn’t matter. Izuku coughed loudly, putting his head down to reach the mic embedded right above his collar bone. His guards didn’t think anything of it, especially after the attack. He had a concussion, he knew it. They had only patched him up minimally, probably wanted him physically incapable escaping if he tried.

His head felt all fuzzy but that was okay.

They dragged him into a cell without windows and practically threw the greenette into a bulky white chair. The whole room was white and they had previously forced Izuku into all-white clothes, taking all of his gear and his costume. Oh. His eyes widened in understanding. I’ve heard of this. ‘This’ was a torture technique usually used in Iran called White Torture. The prisoner was held in a white room with no windows. All the clothes were white and the food was white on white. The illumination caused sleep deprivation and the solidarity caused insanity boiling down to, under long periods of time, the prisoner would go slowly insane but be too exhausted to act upon it. Luckily I am only here for seven days.

They had previously forced him into a straight jacket, which did not feel good on his wounds that they did oh so well of a job taking care of. They chained him down with white chains. And then… Wait. This isn’t part of White Torture. They strapped headphones over his ears. As soon as they did, all sound was cut off. Noise-canceling. The guards swiftly turned and left the room, white door locking shut.

“I see,” Izuku mused to himself, unable to hear his own words, “this is their plan, huh? They obviously don’t know how long I can hold out.”
He grinned. “Let us see who breaks first.”

-----

Second Day of Captivity.

Izuku officially decided that he did not like this very much. He had no clue how long he had been in here, what time it was, or if it was even day or night. His eyes were tired from the constant light. His ears felt tingly from lack of noise.

Izuku…

“No.” He knew what this was. It was the same voice from his dreams. The one that always threatened to take his sanity, crumple it into a ball, and play trash ball with it. Izuku, come on. You know you could do so much and feel so much. “Don’t need to.” Are you sure? It could make you stronger.
Izuku raised an eyebrow. “How so?” You could be so much more feared and manipulative if you could feel aga- “OK!” Izuku piped. “No! I am not legit going to have a conversation with myself just because I have nothing better to do!” Are you afraid of yourself, Izuku? Izuku glared at the white wall intensely. “I do not know what that feels like.” Fear is what makes you human, Izuku. Don’t you want to be human, Izuku? Izuku gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to reply.

*RIIIIIIIIIIIING!*

Izuku jumped at the sudden noise. It- It hurts! An incessant ringing came through the headphones. His ears were so unused to sound by now that the strange ringing hurt. He tried to cover his ears but couldn’t move his arms. Izuku shook his head in hopes of shaking off the headphones but they didn’t budge. The ringing stopped. Izuku leaned against the chains holding him in place panting slightly.
“WHAT THE HELL?!”

The door opened and someone walked in but he did not know until he felt someone undo the chains. Izuku looked up to see a man in all white with pale skin. He placed a white plate with white rice on the floor. White… The straight jacket was taken off and Izuku was allowed to eat the bland rice before he was taken to the bathroom and then forced back into his restraints. He watched from his chair as the guard left without a sound. Not that Izuku would hear it anyway.

Izu- “NO!”

_______________________________

Third Day of Captivity.

What time is it? What day is it? How long have I been here? Are they still coming for me?
Questions piled up as time went on.
I’m so tired. I’m hungry. I’m bored.
Izuku…
I’m annoyed.
Izuku…
“OH SHUT UP ALREADY!!!” You are feeling angry? Izuku huffed. “I guess I am. And whose fault is that, hmm?” You feel like you want to lash out? Izuku narrowed his eyes. You feel like you want to punch something? See your enemies fall under your hand? You feel like-

“That’s enou-” *RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!* Izuku jolted forward, caught by the chains. That sound again! What on earth? Why? Stop already! IT FREAKING HURTS! His ears could not handle such sudden noise at such a high pitch. It stopped and Izuku doubles over on the chain heaving. “Huff- Huff- Huff-”
Wouldn’t it great? “Shut up…” Just to see them crumble under your palms? “Shut up.” Just to make them feel the pain they are putting you through? “Shut... “ It would, wouldn’t it? “... up?”
He didn’t know how much longer he sat there in silence until the man in white came and gave him his rice and allowed him to use the bathroom. A while, he guesses. He couldn’t tell.

*RIIIIIIIIIIIING!* Izuku jolted from his catnap. “No…” Tears pricked at his eyes as his ears felt like they would burst. “STOP ITTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!”

_______________________________

The guards in the security room watched in silence through the camera’s as Deku screamed out in pain. It was a new torture technique they were trying out and seemed to be effective. Forcing silence on the eardrums then sending sharp, high pitch noises at point-blank range. Normally an eardrum couldn’t pick up the frequency but they would pick up any sound after a while. The only thing is that the eardrums were so raw and unused that it would cause the person pain at even the slightest noise. If done like this for a while, it would fracture the subject’s eardrums and may cause permanent hearing loss or deafness.

The guard cringed at the fact they were using this on a sixteen-year-old kid, according to their files, but then again, did this kid count as a child really? When he commanded the world’s largest villain organization?
Better yet, did Deku qualify as human? They have a brainwave monitor in those headphones that can also monitor emotional waves. It had been almost a full two days and there has not been one movement in that area. Well, there had been a small spike earlier today in the anger field but it was so small that the guard had thought he had just imagined it. Can someone with no emotions whatsoever really be called human?

He pressed the button to make the ring in the headphones again.

_______________________________

Fourth Day of Captivity.

I want out… Hong long have I been in here? Surely it’s been a week by now, right? It feels more like a month. Has it been a month?! Izuku felt his heart rate increase. No way… His concept of time had been altered and with constant daytime and whiteness from the room, exhaustion had overtaken his mind and body long ago. ‘Long ago.’ Four days but he did not know that. Izuku squeezed his eyes shut. A month? Two? Three?! Did they forget about me or-

*RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!*

Izuku snapped up, head hitting the back of his chair harshly, doing nothing to help the way the ringing made his ears feel like they were bleeding and his head feels like it was splitting in two. Why is it going so much longer!!!!!! It hurts! Please! Stop!
It did, after maybe five more minutes of it.
Izuku felt the wet tracks from tears on his cheeks but he could do nothing to wipe the wetness away.

“Please… don’t leave me in here…”

Sadness. Fear. Sorrow. You are feeling these? Izuku looked up at the white ceiling. Are you scared? Worried? Izuku took in a deep, shuddering breath. “I- I am no-” Don’t lie to yourself, Izuku. Izuku felt a small chuckle bubble from his lips. “Lying? I have been all along, haven’t I?” He couldn’t help the laughter that stirred in him. “But what use is it? Lying or not? I’m still here. I AM STILL FREAKING IN HERE!!!

You are angry, are you not? “I am.” You want revenge, do you not? “I do.” You can’t though. “Why not?” You are weak, Izuku.
Izuku glared at the wall. “Excuse me?”
Weak. Look at you. You are holding back. If you let go then you could truly act upon your feelings and-
Izuku let out a long sigh. “Let’s stop this now. I can’t deal with this.”
You can-
“But I won’t.”

Instead, Izuku let his mind wander, trying to block out all of the fears building behind the scenes, as well as the pain in his head that seemed to be a constant.
I wonder what they are doing. Has the war started or have I really not been in here for long? I’m starving. Let’s see… Once upon a time, there was a hero. A hero who had originally been quirkless but got a quirk miraculously and trained harder than anyone else to be a hero in his school days. He met a lot of friends and had a lot of fun in school even with a really apathetic teacher. Yes yes… and he… he had a rival! Of course! And his rival hated him even though the hero just wanted to be friends. This hero trained under a blonde lanky man and a much, much older man to train his quirk. He defeated many villains and saved many people, including two little kids that wrote him cards that he cherished. He had a family that supported him and loved him. He grew up and saved many more people with a large smile on his face and became known all around the world. He became the number one hero. The end.

Izuku laughed loudly, though he couldn’t hear it. “What a joke! What a… joke…”

*RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!*

_______________________________

Fifth Day of Captivity.

Izuku yawned loudly.
“- of pop on the wall. 33 bottles of pop on the wall, 33 bottles of pop. Take one down, pass it around, 32 bottles of pop on the wall. 32 bottles of pop on the wall, 32 bottles of pop. Take one down, pass it around, 31 bottles of pop on the wall. 31 bottles of pop on the wall-”

In the song, there are 99 bottles of pop on the wall. Izuku had started at 300 bottles of pop on the wall, not to mention he had lost his place multiple times due to being unable to hear his own voice and his head was throbbing from being so rudely woken up by you know what. His tongue felt numb, his throat felt raw, and his eyes wanted nothing more than to close and never open again.

“- on the wall. 27 bottles of pop. Take one down, pass it around, 26 bottles of-”
*RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!*

Izuku snapped his mouth shut so fast that he bit his tongue and drew blood. The pain had been getting worse every time the ringing started up again. Every time!!! Izuku felt his vision going black. The pain was so great. Every time… The ringing stopped and Izuku promptly passed out from the pain.



He came to when he felt the guard, as usual, taking the chains off of him. He ate, drank, used the bathroom, and got chained to the chair. “Now, where was I? Oh, darn. 300 bottles of pop on the wall, 300 bottles of pop. Take one down, pass it around, 299 bottles of pop on the wall. 299 bottles of pop on the wall-”
Izuku.
“- 299 bottles of pop.-”
Izuku.
“- Shut up. Take one down, pass it around-”
Izuku.
“- Shut up. 298 bottles of pop on the wall.-”

Izuku. “WHAT!?” This is incredibly tedious. “Yeah, no dip Sherlock. And so is having a freaking conversation with myself so could you please not?”
But you want the company. “I…” You can’t deny it. You also can’t deny that you would like to enjoy the time with your company but you can’t cause you don’t feel anything towards them. Maybe if you just- “I can’t…”
Why not?
“I- they- I just-”
What are you afraid of, Izuku?
Izuku looked at the wall. Afraid of? What am I afraid of? I am… “I am afraid of losing them…”
Why do you think you will lose them? “C- cause people don’t like people different than them. I- if I allow myself, my true self, to come out they won’t like me anymore… They’ll think I’m crazy or something-” They aren't wrong. “- I KNOW! I know they aren’t wrong! I know that I am not sane nor will I ever be but I don’t want to lose them because of that!”

Then did you ever really have them? Or did a fake version of you have them?

Izuku froze at his own thought. “What…?” The whole Quirkless Rejects is made up of people being ‘different’, Izuku. You are combatting that. You say you don’t want to lose people but if they never with the real you in the first place then can you ever really lose them?
Izuku felt tears prick at his eyes. “I- No… I guess not…” He felt something crack inside of him. 

You can change that Izuku. “How?” Let go. Show them your true self. If they don’t accept you then you lose nothing. You didn’t have them in the first place. “So… what you- or I am saying is that I have nothing to lose.” Izuku chuckled. It soon became a laugh that became hysterical laughter. His chest heaved and a smile split across his face. His sanity, what little of it he had left, broke.

_______________________________

*BEEP BEEP BEEP*

The guard ran over to the monitors. The brainwave monitors that were perfectly still just a second before were going off the charts! He ran over to the cameras. Deku had broken into a laughing fit. They say White Torture can turn someone crazy and he had personally seen it multiple times used on multiple villains before so he knew it worked but… this was different. A sixteen-year-old boy sat in that room with the very essence of his sanity disappearing. The guard could almost see it leaving the body of the boy.
Deku suddenly did something that he was infamous for since the Quirkless Rejects first started out. His laughing halted. He looked directly at the camera just above the door, a camera that was supposed to be hidden but he had apparently found. Deku’s mouth formed such a wide smile that almost split his face in two. The guard froze for a second before he turned and slammed his hand down on the button that caused the ringing. 

Deku jerked forward and his head fell. The guard didn’t let go. It was on a timer so even if he did, the ringing would go on. But… if you held the button down, the sound would amplify the longer you did. The guard was shaking in a cold sweat. He watched as Deku let out a blood-curdling scream the longer he held the button. It wasn’t until the guard noticed a small stream of blood trickling out from under the headphones did he realize what he was doing. He stumbled back, letting go of the button and stared at the screen.

The timer started as soon as he let go so at whatever frequency and volume that was at would be like that for another ten minutes.

For ten minutes did that guard stare as a sixteen-year-old boy screamed his lungs raw. He watched as the boys white pants darkened in spots as tears fell onto it and a few drops of blood stained them. The timer went off but the pain did not and the boy kept screaming for another two minutes before he stopped moving altogether. If it weren’t for the monitors telling the guard he was alive, he would have thought the boy was dead.

The guard dropped to the floor. He just did that… villain or not… to a sixteen-year-old child.

_______________________________

Sixth Day of Captivity.

Pain. That was all he felt. When Izuku woke up there were drops of what he presumed was blood on his pants. Sad that the only color he had seen in who knows how long was the crimson of his own blood. Still, he couldn’t help but grin. That ringing was different than before. He scared the guard. He knew it. Wherever they were controlling the ringing and whoever was watching him, Izuku scared the heck out of that person and he loved it.

He loved being able to spark that kind of fear in another. He wondered what their face looked like when he stared at the camera they tried so hard to hide. He wondered how much they shook or if they spilled any tears. He wondered how they felt knowing that they had caused a teenage boy so much pain by their own hands. He grinned wider.

Oh… that was a feeling he enjoyed very much. A feeling of being able to manipulate again. Bend someone at his will with even a look. Sane people did not know how to react when greeted with such insanity that looked them in the eyes. They were scared of those people because those people were irrational. But they were more scared of those who were insane but still rational. They could do so much more damage and they knew it and calculated how they would do it. Izuku was one of those people and that guard felt it. Izuku chuckled. It was painful, his throat was so raw from screaming.

He couldn’t wait till he got out. Whether it had been a week, or a month, or a year, Izuku would get out of here. When he did, he would make sure to see that face of fear on all of society and on every hero ever to exist.

And he would enjoy it.

_______________________________

Seventh Day of Captivity.

Izuku stared at the dried blood on his white pants, now a brown against the stark white.
He glanced around the room. Any moment now, the guard with his rice and water should be coming in. He had been counting the seconds and minutes between every time the guard came with his meager meal. He saw the door open. He needed to study this man. This man would be his way out when Izuku had enough information. The man sat down the tray and reached forward to unchain Izuku when Izuku saw something behind the guard.

No way…

A warp gate. A WARP GATE! It was opening behind the man. The lights began flashing red in the room and Izuku assumed that the sirens were going off but he couldn’t hear them. The man quickly stood up and turned around wildly, pulling his gun from his holster. The guard recognized the warp gate from previous Quirkless Rejects and League of Villains attacks. 
*BAM*
He immediately shot into the warp gate. Nothing happened. Then, a familiar bi-colored boy jumped through. As soon as Todoroki’s right foot hit the floor, his ice was sent in waves. It completely encased the guard in ice and the entire room in ice except for Izuku and himself. It was cold.

Izuku could only stare at the colors in awe. The colors were so beautiful.

The warp gate spread out and fanned itself to cover Izuku, Todoroki, and the frozen guard, leaving a little space and blocking out the rest of the world. Another person that Izuku recognized came through the warp gate, Jakosh. The dragon-like boy made a mad dash for Izuku and latched onto Izuku’s chains. Izuku noted the warmth radiating off of Jakosh. It was nice. There wasn’t much temperature in here. As he was doing so, five other people came through the warp gate including Butterfly and Jester. Izuku almost cried when he saw Jester, Butterfly, and Todoroki. 

The chains fell off of him but Izuku was not ready for them to. His body was not very used to keeping itself up so he fell forward only to be caught by a man, Oreal, his brain helpfully supplied. They were all speaking but Izuku couldn’t hear anything.
Oreal took out a large blade and cut Izuku from his straight jacket. He then reached just below Izuku’s chin and cut the strap holding the headphones on. Izuku was quick to shake them off but quick regret that. 

“CHIEF DEKU!”

Izuku slapped his hands over his ears. Their voices hurt! He could still hear them speaking as his hands did nothing compared to the headphones.
Oreal was trying to help Izuku up but Izuku slapped him away and stumbled backward.

“Chief? What is wrong?”

Stop it…

“Chief- AH!”

Izuku dashed forward and slammed his hands over Jester’s mouth, pushing with such force that they both fell to the ground.
“Chie-” Izuku grabbed Todoroki’s leg and pulled hard. The teen stumbled and Izuku grabbed his arm and yanked him down to the floor, promptly forcing his hand over Todoroki’s mouth as well. Everyone got the memo and shut up.

_______________________________

Jester stared up at Izuku who currently sat on him with his hand over Jester’s and Todoroki’s mouths. The greenette glared at the others around them. He had expected issues to come up but what Jester didn’t expect was for Izuku to attack them!
Then he noticed it, the lines of what looked like dried blood coming from either side of Izuku’s ears. His eye trailed down to the headphones. Noise-canceling they had assumed since he wasn’t responding but that wouldn’t cause this reaction. Something was up with those headphones. Either way, the message was clear to all of them, whether Izuku spoke or not: SHUT UP.

They were lucky for the warp gates around them voiding out the sirens, for now. They would go down soon.

Izuku got off of Jester and lent his hand to help both him and Todoroki up.
The greenette flinched at even their feet moving on the ground. This would be tough. Butterfly tapped Izuku on the shoulder. He turned to her and she signed something. 

OH YEAH! Izuku knows sign from when Mikumo and Bakugou were pals!

-We can warp you back and get All For One alone.-
Izuku shook his head and lifted his hands to sign back. -I am okay.- He reached down and grabbed the headphones. He put them close to his ear and waited for a second as if he were listening for something. He nodded and put them over his ears. Odd. He turned to everyone and gave a thumbs up. “Let’s go,” Izuku commanded.
Everyone nodded.
Kurogiri dropped the warp gates and the man stood in place of them.

Hudson and Pelik did their job of shooting the cameras and security guns.
Three heroes had made their way into the room and were waiting. Todoroki, Butterfly, and Jester got to work on them.

Jester ducked under the arm of one but was blasted away. He got off the floor and stared at the hero. How did he do that?! Jester pulled a throwing knife from his belt and threw it at the hero. Before it even hit the man, the blade got blown away as well. Jester gritted his teeth. He pulled out two knives and threw them. The hero blasted one away, walking slowly towards Jester, and dodged the other. Only one? Jester got an idea. He took two more knives and threw them. Jester ran in after the knives. As expected, the hero blasted the first one away, dodged the second, but he did not expect Jester to be in his line of dodge as the ginger embedded another blade into the hero’s shoulder. The hero gasped. “YOU BRAT!” Jester was blown away but the blade came with, dragging itself through and out of the hero’s shoulder. The hero stumbled and grabbed his arm as blood began to pour heavily out of his arm. Jester flicked as much blood as he could off of his blade before putting it in his holster. He pulled out four throwing knives, aimed at the hero’s head, heart, and knees. He threw. The one at the heart and head were close enough that they got blown away together and the hero dodged one of the leg ones. The other one hit its mark. Jester grabbed a long clean blade and ran forward just after the blowing away of the heart and head knives. He dug his knife into the hero’s side. Instead of blowing him away, The hero grabbed Jester’s arm unexpectedly and slammed Jester on the ground. Jester gasped. The hero pulled his fist back. Jester rolled out of the way just in time.
Jester kicked off the wall as the hero reached down for him and spun around, grabbing a small blade and slashing the tendons just above the hero’s heels. The hero fell to the ground as Jester got up and ran towards it again. The hero blasted him away but jester was ready. In midair, he spun and threw a long blade at the hero before he could blast again. It embedded itself in the middle of the hero’s chest.

The hero choked and fell over.

Jester looked at the hero and watched the blood pool beneath him. He shuddered. Jester almost threw up but he kept face. The war would be much worse than this. If he couldn’t handle this much then he didn’t deserve to be a Light or a Quirkless Reject. Then again… should any 15-year-old have to do this…?

He turned away to see the others had ‘taken care of’ their respective hero’s.
“Let’s go.”
They headed down the hallway in formation following Kurogiri who was following a coordinate tracker.

“STOP RIGHT THERE!” Everyone, besides Izuku of course, looked behind them. Two heroes were chasing them. Todoroki stopped and put up a large barrier of ice and kept running. It wasn’t long until they broke through though. Pelki stopped. “Keep going! I’ll meet up with you!” Jester gritted his teeth. “Alright! You better!” They kept going without her.

“CHIEF!”  Everyone halted and turned to see Izuku had almost collapsed to his knees but Oreal, performing his role well, held him up. Izuku reached up and yanked off the headphones. The sirens were loud though and Izuku froze. Jester saw his body shaking and his mouth was open in a silent scream. Jester picked up the headphones and put them on. He heard it just slightly, a piercing ring. Suddenly he understood and his face darkened. Those monsters… He threw them to the ground. Oreal was on the floor with Izuku, his hands over Izuku’s who had his own hands over his ears. Tears were streaming down Izuku’s face.

Butterfly crouched by them. Todoroki was keeping up a constant barrier of ice that a couple of heroes kept trying to break and Kurogiri on the other side had opened a warp gate to warp anything coming from that direction elsewhere.

-Chief, we will warp you back.-
Izuku shook his head violently. “N- no. Please…”
-You can’t keep going like this.-
“I can.” Izuku stood, lowering his and Oreal’s hands. They all could tell he was in visible pain. The fact that he was still going struck immense respect for their leader into all of them.
Butterfly gritted her teeth and got up.
Todoroki turned to them. “I will handle these two, go on.” Jester sighed. They were losing more members by the second.

They kept going without Todoroki.

The battle group made it to All For One’s room, the man visible through the glass. Kurogiri warped them all in, Hudson was quick to shoot all of the security guns in the room.
The faceless man looked up.

“Hmm? What is this? I heard the sirens, has someone come for me?” No reply, only Jakosh beginning to melt the chains. The man grinned, his mouth the only part of the face left. “Ah, Kurogiri, I see you have come for me. So loyal.”
Jester eyed Kurogiri who said nothing. Heroes burst into the room. Butterly, Hudson, and he turned to fight them.

Jakosh had gotten the chains off of All For One. The man grinned. That grin sent a shiver through the spines of even those who weren’t looking. A reminder that this man had taken down All Might single-handedly.
All For One coughed. “I am so pleased. Let us go back so I can reward you.” Jakosh hesitated before melting off the quirk suppressants on All For One. The man needed his quirkless to breath so it was necessary before they detached him from the medical devices keeping him alive.

Jester wiped a streak of blood off his cheek from a cut he had received. He watched as Izuku stepped forward, wobbling from pain and exhaustion. “All For One,” is all he said.
The man in question hummed. “Deku? Deku of the Quirkless Rejects. Why have you come to free me and not my own comrades?”
“Y- you,” Jester could tell Izuku was losing consciousness, “are necessary.” It was all he said but Jester had a feeling there was a connection two masterminds like them understood what he said quite well.
All For One chuckled. That was a terrifying chuckle, even more so than Izuku’s. “I see… Thank you.”
Izuku nodded. “Send him through.”

Kurogiri opened a warp gate. Jester and Oreal stepped forward and practically threw the villain through it. Kurogiri closed it and opened another. “Wait,” Izuku paused. “Todoroki and Pelki.”
Jester bit his tongue. “Chief they-”
“We are here!” They all turned. Todoroki, wounded badly, held a much worse wounded Pelki in his arms bridal style. Hudson and Oreal ran forward. Hudson took Pelki and Oreal caught Todoroki as the teen all but passed out. Jester sighed. “Let’s go!” They all exited through the warp gate.

_______________________________

Izuku stumbled onto the stage out of the warp gate with the others, all of them wounded. He looked up and saw the whole of the Quirkless Rejects Japan branch there staring back at him. One would think he would be happy but he wasn’t. It was too late before everyone on stage noticed it too. Jester lurched forward to catch Izuku as he blacked out when the entirety of the people screamed out excitedly and pain like no other racked through his head.

_______________________________

“Woah - ho - ho!” Tomura glared at Toga as she interrupted his concentration. He had been pissed for a while now. Kurogiri had been disappearing recently and Tomura had no idea as to why. It angered him.

“What is it, idiot?!”

“Giri’s back!”

She pointed at the center of the bar to where, sure enough, a warp gate was opening. Tomura habitually disintegrated the game controller as he stood up. “Kurogiri-”
Then someone fell through the gate. Not just someone. Sensei. Tomura’s eyes widened as the man got to his feet coughing and hacking. Tomura dashed forward. “SENSEI?!?!?!?!”
The man held up his hand. “My student, Kurogiri has brought me back.”
“He has?” That bastard doing stuff on his own and getting in good with Sensei trying to take my spot as his favorite.
“Yes. Were you aware of this?”
“I- I was not, Sensei,” Tomura tried to keep his cool. Sensei hummed and turned to the warp gate. “Kurogiri-” it began to close.

“I am sorry, Sensei,” the voice of Kurogiri came through the warp gate. “Goodbye.”

The warp gate closed.

 

Chapter 79: Prepare To Start A War

Summary:

Izuku is back and has hit the ground running. He is going full speed to get them all ready for this war.

Notes:

I am not sure how choppy this is so I am sorry if it is bad. I wrote it in sections kind of. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

BREAKING NEWS:

DEKU, LEADER OF THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS, AND ALL FOR ONE HAVE BEEN BROKEN OUT OF TARTUS!

 

“Yesterday, several members of the Quirkless Rejects broke into Tartus using a warp-like quirk to rescue their leader and also, apparently, the villain, famous for his battle against All Might, All For One. Four heroes sadly died as they tried to stop the Quirkless Rejects. Their funerals will be held in two days and all of their fans are welcomed to come.”

 

“Sherri, it would seem that the world is at a crossroads. The deaths of the heroes will not go over well with the public but many have already accepted the war and the fact that this is bound to happen and they are still supporting the Quirkless Rejects. The heroes, on the other hand, are tense and await the next move. They are all angry that they can do nothing more than defend themselves and the public from the Quirkless Rejects. In an interview from our own Death Arms, he himself said that he feels ‘helpless against the enemy and like putty in their hands’ but that he also ‘will never give up. The villains will not win. Good will always prevail over evil.’”

 

“I hope so, Shawn. These are hard times. The world leaders have set up a ‘round table’ of sorts to try and defend their own countries against the threat of the Quirkless Rejects. They are still unsure of what it is that the Quirkless Rejects want but all world leaders refuse to back down.

It would seem that they, too, are ready to officially declare war against the Quirkless Rejects. The ‘Round Table’, as the world has deemed it as well, has planned to meet with Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects in person over the matter soon but we do not have all of the details just yet.”

 

“We don’t need to know them all, Sherri, to understand what is happening. We will be there to guide you, Japan, updating you on the war as it comes and while it is happening. Stay safe, Japan. Stay safe, World.”

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat in the chair next to Izuku’s bed. Izuku was under the blankets and resting with a cloth over his eyes and noise-canceling headphones over his ears. Two days ago he was rescued from Tartus and has been running a fever ever since. Shouta almost had a heart attack when Izuku collapsed as soon as he came through the warp gate.

Later that day Jester explained to him why. It angered Shouta so much to think that he suffered in that torturous way and Shouta was not there to protect them. 

 

“Permanent hearing loss.”

 

Shouta turned his attention back to the doctor in the room. “Excuse me?” The lab-coated man nodded. “These are a much weaker form of noise-canceling headphones, they will not block everything out. In about a week we will remove them and give him an even weaker set. The plan is to slowly get him used to sounds that aren’t targeted towards blowing out his eardrums. A week after that he should be ready to go without them but Chief Deku will more than likely have hearing loss for the rest of his life…” The doctor trailed off when he looked at Shouta. Shouta guessed that he probably wasn’t making that happy of a face so he turned his attention back on Izuku.

The doctor cleared his throat. “We can get him fitted for a set of hearing aids…”

His voice lulled into the background. Shouta really wasn’t listening. He ran his pale hand through his son’s hair.

 

Some father I am.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku woke with a start. He jolted up, a pair of headphones sliding off his head and a cloth falling on his lap. He felt a couple of hands on his shoulders and practically freaked out.

“Izu-” whoever it was thought better of it as soon as Izuku slammed his hands over his ears and tightened his eyes shut, tears pricking at his eyelids.

He jumped when he felt something slide onto his head. A pair of headphones. Izuku cracked open his eyes to see the faces of his family.

Dad, Animation, Jester, Doom, Grimlin, Butterfly, the Fox twins, Bubblegum, Doom, and little Rena. They all had a worried face. Well, Dad’s was sort of concerned but the man never showed much anyways and the Fox twins were as apathetic looking as ever and Rena was, well, a little girl.

“Izuku,” he flinched slightly at Bubblegum’s muffled voice. It didn’t hurt that much though. It was really quiet. “How are you feeling, bud?” She rubbed his leg comfortingly. Izuku looked at all of them and felt so so many things. Most of all, joy. He felt tears roll down his face. “Oh… Izuku.” Bubblegum hugged him gently.

“I- I missed you all so much…” he choked out.

 

_______________________________

 

The Quirkless Rejects were gathered in the main branch, Izuku was also live streaming this to the website so that the other branches could see that he was safely back at the Japanese branch. He stood on the stage with the Light’s behind him and with Ruske behind the camera. Izuku straightened his old pair of sunglasses, his old ones were back at Tartus, as was all of his gear. Giran was shipping him a new golden gun. Izuku specifically requested the same model and color, he was quite fond of his old one. It reminded him of his first time taking down his first criminal.

The noise-canceling headphones were something he, sadly, did not have to get used to. What he did have to get used to is the way he could hear the muffled voices of everyone in that room and the way his ears and head stung when he did. He sighed and raised his foot.

 

*BANG*

 

He slammed it down. It took everything in Izuku to not flinch at the loud sound metal slamming against concrete made. The members in the room, recognizing his ‘traditional’ start to a meeting, quieted, gratefully, and turned to face him. Ruske held up a thumbs up signifying that the live stream was now going. Izuku cleared his throat.

 

“It was a success!” he started. “We have freed All For One from Tartus, as well as myself. I would like to personally thank the battle group that put their lives in danger for this operation. Would you all come up?” They were already waiting to the side and Butterfly and Jester were in the line of Lights behind him. They stepped forward and met with the rest of the members of the battle group. Jester, Butterfly, Todoroki, Jakosh, Hudson, Oreal, and Kurogiri. Izuku turned to them and gave a small bow before standing up straight. “Thank you for your dedication and hard work and for breaking me and All For One out of Tartus at the risk of your lives. One, in particular, is not with us today.” Izuku turned back to the crowd. “Pelki gave her life for this operation. A sweet lady she was and her efforts were not in vain and will never be. May we all hold a moment of silence for our comrade, Pelki Trugana.” Izuku bowed his head, everyone in the room following suit.

 

 

Izuku lifted his head. “We will be holding a memorial for her in three days.” The battle group went off of the stage and Jester and Butterfly stepped back into the line of Lights.

“As aforementioned, the Quirkless Rejects will be going under the radar for the next month. During that time it is in full preparation for the war. I have been caught up on everything that has happened here while I was away. The shipment of weapons is being sent out to the other country branches tomorrow. If there is any issue with them,” he was directing his words to the leaders watching the stream, “contact me in the leaders chat over the website. We will handle it as soon as possible. Also, if there are any preferred weaponry any of your members would like, we can get that in our next shipment. Just take an inventory of it all and send the list to me, please. In four weeks, the Lights and I will be meeting with the ‘Round Table’, all of the world leaders who have come together to try to form an army against us. Notice I said ‘tried.’ Why? Because they will not succeed, that is why. Before that, I and the Lights will be writing a Declaration of War. I will send it to the leader's chat for review and additional reviews. As for now, start finding places in your respective countries to attack, safe havens for the wounded members, and continue training. The war is coming and you best bet your lucky dollar we will be ready.”

 

The live stream cut off.

 

Izuku dismissed the crowd and went over to the couches to sit and discuss with the Japan branch Coordinators.

He slouched into the cushion. Izuku closed his eye, lightly cupping his hands over the headphones and pushing them closer to his head.

 

“...eif? Chief Deku?”

 

Izuku cracked open an eye. The Coordinators were just sitting down. It was Ruske who called out. Izuku put down his hands and opened his eyes fully. “Hmm?”

“Do you want to go to you-”

“No,” he shook his head. “It is fine, thank you. I can’t be slacking just because my ears are jacked.” Ruske raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Izuku shuffled through some papers. They held potential places to attack in Japan. Another stack had ideas for a live stream broadcast over the world before the war started. Another stack had attack plans and strategies for each place and for an attack planned on the news station again for the live broadcast. The last stack had an idea for a nursing and doctor group that could be set up for the Quirkless Rejects during the war. Izuku stared at all of the papers and swallowed a sigh.

 

Why can’t I just be a freaking teenager…?

...

" Right, cause I'm starting a war."

"What?"

Izuku jumped when he realized that he had said that out loud. "Nothing!"

 

_______________________________

 

*Knock*

 

Shinsou looked at the door. He in Todo were both in the room so the only person who could have knocked that way was Deku. “Come in.” Deku did not. “Headphones,” Todo helpfully supplied. Shinsou sighed. “Right.” He got up. The Light’s had been informed of what they did to Deku in Tartus and it angered him. He opened to door for Deku who simply waved, understandably not wanting to talk. Shinsou waved him in. Todo was already pulling out a deck of cards, as per usual. He pulled out UNO this time though, not needing many words to play it. Shinsou and Deku joined the bi-colored boy on the floor in a triangle, leaving his mask and sunglasses on the floor to his side.

 

Shinsou flinched back as the cards flew everywhere. Deku threw up his insanely large deck as Shinsou laid down his last one. The greenette stuck out his tongue at Shinsou who rolled his eyes.

The room got cold fast. Todo caught a card Shinsou had shied at him in a small wall of ice.

Shinsou eyed Deku who eyed him back. Deku nodded slightly, Shinsou did the same. Deku laid down a +2. Shinsou laid down a +2. Todo smirked and laid down one of his own. Deku winked at Shinsou before laying down another +2. Shinsou winked again and laid down another as well. Todoroki stared at the deck dumbfounded. He glared at the two other teenage boys in the room before unwillingly drawing 10 cards.

Shinsou watched as Deku snapped his head back up after almost falling asleep again. He waits. Deku’s head began to fall again. Shinsou quickly slid two cards from his own hand into Deku’s. Deku snapped his head up. Shinsou hid a smirk at the confused face of Deku as the greenette looked at his hand which had suddenly grown larger.

 

Todoroki put the UNO cards away as Shinsou pulled out the pillow and blanket they deemed the ‘Deku Set’. Deku was getting off of the floor. He wobbled slightly as he got up. Shinsou watched him pause and take a deep breath. He knew about his friends labored breathing. He patted Deku’s back slightly, the greenette turning to him and giving the purple-haired boy a tired smile. Shinsou smiles softly back.

In this room, no matter the background or pain, all three of them smiled. It was their own safe haven. A place for them to be teenage boys.

Shinsou had often thought about bringing Jester in since he was only a grade lower than them all but Jester seemed to have found a group of his own.

Deku placed the headphones on the dresser in the middle of the back wall.

 

Shinsou placed the pillow down on the floor and fanned the blanket beneath it. They all got into their ‘beds’ and Todo turned off the lamp. In a few minutes, he could hear the soft breathing of Deku as his exhausted friend fell asleep.

 

_______________________________

 

The doctor handed him a new pair of headphones.

 

“These are a weaker pair of headphones, Chief Deku,” he said. Izuku turned them over in his hand. “They will allow you to hear more as your ears get reacquainted further with sound. You will only wear these for a week, like the others. Then-” the doctor stopped as Izuku lifted the headphones up to his eye-level. The doctor averted his eyes. “Ah- well- you see… I took the liberty of putting green bunnies on them.” Izuku lifted an eyebrow, barely visible from behind the sunglasses. “I- It’s just, you seemed to be really down, Ch- Chief Deku, s- so I just thought that y- you could use something f- fun to li- lift your spirits… or something…” The doctor sighed. “I can get you a new pair.”

Izuku smiled under his mask, his sunglasses that he got another new pair of shown happy. He took off his old headphones and put on the weaker, bunny headphones. “Thank you, Doctor.”

 

The man looked at him shocked. “Ch- Chief!” Izuku flinched. “A- ah, sorry, Chief Deku. Just, you don’t have to do that.” Izuku had to get on his tiptoes to pat the much taller man’s shoulder. “I know, but there is a difference between having to do something and wanting to do something, Doctor.”

“O- of course, Chief Deku.” Izuku nodded and put his hand down, standing flat on the floor again.

 

“Now, Doctor,” he began walking, the lab-coated man following quickly behind, “we have decided that it would a good idea to start an ‘Ambulance Squad’ of some sort. This will be a group, or several groups, of Quirkless Rejects that will go around in the war to different battlefields and safety bunkers taking care of the wounded and getting them healed up well enough to get back on the battlefield. I would like you to be the Head Doctor of the team.”

“M- me?!” The Doctor sputtered out loudly. Izuku glared at him. The Doctor winced. “Sorry… but me Chief?” Izuku made his way down the stairs. 

“Yes, you, Doctor. Each squad will have squad leaders but there will be an elite squad as will, the one that you will head. The other squadrons will come to you for orders. We will set up a radio system for each safety bunker to be able to contact you and for you to be able to contact each squadron. There will be a squadron at each safety bunker. Your elite squad will be on the move constantly going to all around Japan to bunkers that need you the most if a case comes up that the normal squadrons cannot handle. They will contact you if that should happen.” Izuku exited the main warehouse and began to walk to Warehouse #5 where he had business with weapons at, the Doctor hot on his tail. “The elite squad will have the best of the best healers, doctors, and nurses in it. It will need to be small and mobile as well. The other squadrons will also, of course, have skilled medical members.”

 

Izuku entered the building. He turned to the Doctor and handed the tall man a large stack of paper that seemed to be growing every day. “This is a list of all of the members of the Quirkless Rejects. The Lights and myself have all been circled so no need to look at them. Come to me when you have chosen your teams and your elite squad. We discuss with our Coordinators and then you and I will go around together to talk to each person individually and plan a meeting between all of you. Of course, we will also get all of the squadrons set up with the best medical equipment possible.”

 

Izuku turned but paused. 

 

“Ah, and, I don’t know if you are interested in these kinds of things,” Izuku gestured to his costume, “but we can get you all a ‘uniform’ of sorts for each Ambulance Team member and a different one for the elite squad if you would like.”

The Doctor stared at Izuku dumbfoundedly. “I’ll take that as a yes. See you around, Doctor,” he closed the door to Warehouse #5.

 

_______________________________

 

The memorial for Pelki was a sad one. They buried her in a graveyard they, sadly, made in the back of Warehouse #3. There weren’t many there, only 7, but still too many. Two of them were older members who had died of old age, the other five were those who died for the cause. Pelki was number 8. She wasn’t just a number, though. Pelki was a valued member, just like everyone else. Her memory would be with every reject far into the future. Her life will not be forgotten.

 

Izuku personally wrote a card to her family apologizing to them and thanking them. He sent it off unanimously and in the same dark green envelope with the QR insignia on it. In it, he promised that her death would not be in vain.

 

_______________________________

 

“This is amazing, Cateye,” Izuku smiled down at his cat-like-masked friend who he was currently holding up after he almost passed out. “It is also very creepy.” Izuku looked around the room at the 100 members they had gathered. All of them were blank-faced, having responded to Cateye’s question.

“I- it’s hard, Chief Deku, to hold this many people.”

“I know. You can let go now.”

Cateye sighed and released his quirk. He did it one by one so it wouldn’t be so sudden on his brain. Izuku witnessed as, one-by-one, the rejects ‘woke up’ from their brainwashed state. Izuku hoisted Cateye up onto his feet again. The purple-haired Light rubbed his head. “Ouch…” Izuku tossed him a bottle of pain pills. “You know, Chief,” the Light commented, catching it, “it’s worrying knowing you simply walk around with these.” Izuku shrugged. “Says the man who is literally opening the bottle.” Cateye had no comeback as he was doing that. Izuku’s sunglasses flashed happy before walking forward towards the gathered group.

 

*CLAP CLAP CLAP*

 

“Great job everyone! Train for thirty minutes while Cateye rests his head then come back here. Your help is greatly appreciated.” They nodded and split.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku stood up from his bed, Doctor quick to stand from his chair. The man had done a quick check-up on Izuku. “Have you decided on your squads and elite squad?” Izuku left his room, waiting for the Doctor to exit before closing the door. They continued down the hallway. 

“I have, Chief Deku,” the Doctor replied.

“Great!” Izuku piped as he walked down the stairs.

 

“Hey, Chief!” “Hello, Kiki.”

“Chief Deku.” “Trish.”

“Good afternoon, Chief Deku.” “Good afternoon.”

 

“You are well-liked, Chief Deku,” Doctor commented. Izuku didn’t reply but he didn’t have to. His sunglasses showing happy did that for him. “Ah,” he stopped. “Looks like the couches are taken.” Doom and Jester were talking with Kurogiri. Kurogiri moved into the main warehouse recently.

 

Izuku had to make sure he kept the mist man under close watch, considering everything and where the man came from. He would like to talk with Kurogiri and the scouting groups that have been going out and finding places to attack, and the scouting groups for safety bunkers of course, and see if he could go around with a coordinate locator and get all of the coordinates of every place. He could make a chart for bunker numbers and coordinates. He could also use Kurogiri for shipping medical supplies, weapons, and anything there. During the war, this would be-

 

“CHIEF!” 

 

Izuku jumped and spun to face Doctor. The lab-coated man averted his eyes. “Ah- you were mumbling out loud and not really listening but- um- they left.” The man pointed to the couches. Izuku looked at the empty couches. Of course, I was mumbling. “Sorry, Doctor, old habit. Let’s sit.”

Doctor seemed relieved that Izuku wasn’t angry.

 

They sat and Doctor spread out the papers. He began pointing out people, the reasoning behind the people, and their skills.

“Ah, um, Chief, if you wouldn’t mind, could we have Todoroki for the elite squad?” Izuku looked up at the man. Todoroki was an extremely skilled fighter and a great asset to have on the battlefield. 

“Why?” Izuku asked simply.

“Well, Todoroki has both fire and ice. He would be an incredible asset for the elite squadron,” Doctor replied. “He would be able to freeze any wounds to slow down the blood loss and cauterize wounds.” Izuku suppressed a flinch. To think that some injuries may get to that point. Sadly that was highly likely. “Also, and I hate to say this,” Doctor continued, “being his past, I feel Todoroki is well-versed in tending to wounds seeing as he would have probably taken care of many of his own.” Izuku’s sunglasses switched to angry red dots as he remembered what his friend had to endure at the hands of his own father. The Doctor gulped. “O- of course we could always find someone-”

“Fine.”

“R- really?!”

Izuku nodded. “Yes. I can see how useful that will be. We have plenty of skilled fighters to send out. You can have Todoroki for the elite squad.”

 

Doctor smiled brightly and clapped his hands together. “Great! Thank you, Chief Deku!” He turned back to the paper. One of the Coordinators came walking over right on time with the sample Ambulance Team costumes. He sat them on the table, causing Doctor to look up. “Thank you.”

“No problem, Chief Deku.”

The Coordinator bowed and walked off. Izuku whistled. “How formal.”

“Well you are our leader, Chief Deku,” Doctor pointed out. Izuku sighed. “I know. Sometimes I forget that I am a teenager though too. Recently I have been trying to remind myself of who I am.”

“Sorry, that was probably really strange-”

 

“Deku,” Doctor cut in, purposefully leaving off his title, “if you ever feel like talking, and pardon me if I am overstepping my boundaries, I am always here. And so is most anyone in the Quirkless Rejects. We may call you ‘Chief’ but we all care for you very much and want the best for you. You are still just a teenager at the core of things, mastermind or not,” Doctor said with a wink.

Izuku smiled beneath the mask. “Thank you, Doctor.” He paused before slapping his hands onto his face. “Ch- Chief?!” Izuku looked up. “But even so, I am the leader here and have a job to do. I started this whole thing and need to take responsibility.” Izuku nodded sharply. He took on of the costumes and stood up, unrolling it and showing it to Doctor. “One of those responsibilities is keeping up morale. Costumes such as these are a form of doing that. This is the normal Ambulance Team member’s costume.”

 

It was a simple doctor’s lab coat, which Izuku had actually particularly grown to hate the color but it was the easiest one to recognize as a doctor or nurse. The coat would go down to the waist and button-up. Underneath it was a simple blue button-up with a black tie that went beneath the lab coat from where the buttons ended. The pants were black slacks. It had black combat white combat boots that the slacks fit into. Around the waist was a black belt that would hold the basic medications and medical equipment needed for a simple procedure. The other, more advanced equipment that could not fit on a belt would be in each bunker. Around the left arm, just below the shoulder, was a black wrap that had the QR insignia and the red cross.

In the chest pocket on the left was a pair of glasses and around the neck was a stethoscope. On the mouth would be a light blue medical mask.

 

“The glasses are optional but I thought it would be cool, give a real doctor vibe. They can be fake ones too. What do you think? Anything you want to change?”

Doctor looked it over before leaning back and giving a thumbs up. “Seems good to me, very professional but still a bit edgy for fun. What about the elite squad?” Izuku grinned and rolled back up the costume. His sunglasses went happy. I thought you would want to see that one.” Izuku bent down and exchanged the normal costume for the elite costume. He rolled it out. “Here we go!” In the back of his mind, Izuku could not help but think that even his own voice sounded muffled. It was sort of like how he knew he was touching something but couldn’t feel it in his hands except now he knew he said that loudly but it didn’t sound loud at all.

ANYWHO!

 

The elite squad’s costume was like so: It had a white, long button up doctor coat that hung down to just above their kneecaps, buttoned up all the way to the neck. Black slacks were underneath with dark blue combat boots but the soles were white. It had a dark blue face mask and dark blue gloves. Around the waist was a dark blue belt as well with a sash attached that went over the right shoulder. On the sash were empty shots and tubes for quick refills on the needed medicine though they were not filled now. Across the belt was medical equipment needed for cutting into a person and doing stitches as well as the basic equipment. Around the arm, just below the shoulder, like the normal costume, was a black wrap that had the QR insignia and the red cross. In the left chest pocket was a pair of glasses as well and around the neck was another stethoscope. 

 

Izuku peaked around the costume to look at Doctor.

 

Doctor smiled and gave a thumbs up. “It looks awesome, Chief Deku! Thank you!” Izuku rolled it up and set it down. “I am glad you like it! Once we gather the members you have chosen, we will gather the sizes and get to work on making costumes for them all. Shall we go find those you have chosen?” Doctor stood up. “Yes, Chief! Please, Chief!”

Izuku grinned and set off with the list of members. Ah dang… some of these are even in Warehouses #7 and #8. Can’t do these halfheartedly, I guess.

“Let us start with this warehouse first.” Doctor nodded then paused. “Isn’t everyone in training, though?”

 

Izuku stared at the man.

Doctor stared back.

 

“Chief…?” Izuku dropped his head against his chest. “Of course they are.”

“Is everything alright, Chief Deku?” Izuku snapped his head up, forcing a smile on his face even if it was covered by his mask. “Not at all! Let’s go to the first bunker!” The first bunker of a million… He thought sarcastically. Oh, and did I mention that I don’t know who is at each one? This was going to be a looooong day. Again.

 

_______________________________

 

“T- Todoroki!”

Shoto lost his concentration in the skating bowl and promptly slipped. The bowl was spinning so fast that he flung out of it. He had a split decision, catch himself with ice, or hit the last dummy with fire.

 

*BAM*

 

Shoto grunted as he hit the wall painfully. He cracked his eye open to see the dummy on fire. He hit it.

“S- sorry, Todoroki!” He looked up to see Yuna, a girl his age who joined about two months ago. She had silver hair that went to her waist and pastel pink eyes. Shoto reached up and accepted her hand, allowing her to help him up. He thinks she blushed a little when their hands connected but he probably was just imagining it. Their hands stayed together for a second after he got up.

“A- ah!” Yuna let go. “Sor- Um- yeah…” He raised an eyebrow. She looked away. “Ch- Chief Deku wants you,” the girl softly gestured to the other side of the room. 

Sure enough, Deku and the doctor that had been watching over the greenette’s progress with his hearing were standing in the far corner of the room where the way out is.

 

He squinted. Deku was doing something.

 

Deku lifted his hand, the doctors hand, and smacked them together, a hi-five. Then he pointed to Shoto and Yuna. Shoto tilted his head and started walking towards Deku but stopped when Deku waved his hands in front of himself. Deku did the strange gesture again. Shoto pointed slightly behind him to Yuna who was starting to walk off. Deku nodded wildly. Shoto shrugged and turned to the girl.

 

“Yuna,” he called. The girl stopped walking and whipped around.

“Y- yes!?” A bit jumpy she was.

Shoto walked over to her and raised his hand. When she didn’t do anything, he did what Deku did and grabbed her arm. “Wha-” Shoto guided it and connected theirs briefly. “It’s called a hi-five,” he deadpanned. Yuna blushed. “O- of course! Thank you!” She scampered off.

Shoto watched her confusedly before navigating his way through those training to reach Deku.

“What was the point in that, Chief Deku?” he asked, reaching the greenette. Shoto was lucky he knew the Chief well enough to read his voice, he was hard to read with the sunglasses and mask unless the sunglasses change emotions. Deku patted his shoulder.

“Oh, naive one. Come on, we have something to discuss with you- Oh! I needed Yuna too…”

“What for?”

Deku waved him off. “Patience. Go get her, will you?” 

“Yes, Chief.”

 

Shoto looked around the bunker, scanning for the girl amidst the others. He found her surprisingly easily, she stood out. Well, to him she did. Yuna was sparing against an older woman with a spear. Not a staff, it had a blade fused to both ends on it. Of course, for training, the edges had guards on them. Shoto made his way over. He paused outside the ‘battle.’ It was odd. The girl was always so jumpy around him but whenever she was practicing or with others, she was perfectly fine. When he thought that they were about to reach a point in the fight where they wouldn’t get hurt if they lost concentration, he ‘called out.’

 

“Yuna,” he said in his same monotone voice.

She perked up and turned to him.

“Kid,” the lady growled, “can’t you see that we are busy?”

Shoto turned to her. “My apologies if you are angered by the fact that our leader would like to speak with your sparring partner.” Shoto turned back to Yuna. “Let’s go.” Yuna looked between the two.

“A- ah! Um…?”

What Shoto didn’t see was the lady winking at Yuna. “Th- thanks, for the fight, that is! Sorry!”

Yuna tailed after Shoto. “I..”

“Yes?”

“I thought Chief De- Deku needed you, T- Todoroki?”

“You too, apparently. He forgot before.”

“Ah…”

They met up with the two. Deku didn’t say anything, just gesture them to follow.

 

Deku and the doctor stopped about halfway up the stairwell of the bunker and sat down, an odd meeting place. He gestured for everyone else to do so and they did. The greenette handed papers to the two. “You are being recruited for the newly formed Ambulance Team. This is a team of rejects that instead of fighting they will be stationed in the safety bunkers to take care of and heal the wounded and get them back onto the battlefield.”

“With all due respect, Chief Deku,” Shoto cut in, “I believe I would be more efficient on the battlefield.”

“I believe otherwise,” Deku denied. “You, Todoroki, are being recruited for the Elite Squad, this is a group of the Ambulance Team that will actually go from bunker to bunker on the call of the other squadrons to handle special, near-death cases the other stationed squads cannot handle. And you actually may end up on the field. The Elite Squad is also called on the call of the stationed squad to go onto the battlefield and pull off our members down on the battlefield that were too wounded to make it back to the bunker. You were specifically chosen for your abilities to freeze wounds and cauterize them if need be. Yuna,” Deku redirected his attention to the girl, leaving Shoto to process this, “your father was a doctor, was he not?”

“Yes, Chief Deku, he was,” she replied without stuttering. “I have a basic knowledge of medicine and ointments.”

Deku nodded. “You will be on one of the normal squadrons stationed in a bunker permanently until the bunker is found. Hopefully, that will not happen but if it does, any Ambulance Team members present, no matter if it is a normal team or Elite Squad, will be tasked with protecting the wounded fighters there and getting them out safely. This being so, we will split both of your training's up. Yuna, since you will be in a bunker most often, you will have half normal combat training and half medical training from here on out. Todoroki, since you will be more mobile and your role of healing is more intense, you will be doing one-third defense training, aka protecting people, and two-thirds intense medical training. Do both of you understand?”

 

“Yes, Chief Deku,” Yuna answered confidently.

Shoto understood the reasoning but he still would have preferred to be on the battlefield longer after everything he had been training to do. Still, this was the Chief’s decision, not one he could refute. He would do his best in what he was assigned.

“Yes, Chief Deku,” he replied.

 

Deku’s sunglasses went happy. “Great! Doctor,” Deku gestured to the man beside him to whom Shoto doubted Deku knew the actual name of, Ferdinand, “is the head of the Elite Squad which also makes him the head of the Ambulance Team as a whole. We will discuss this further when we gather all of the members for this together. For now, continue training and tonight, get your measurements so we can get your costumes for this. We will contact you tomorrow.”

 

Without another word, he and the doctor, Ferdinand, left.

… 

“We should get back to training,” he said.

“A- ah! Yes!” The stuttering was back.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku tapped the hearing aids. They felt weird and uncomfortable.

 

“They will feel strange for a while,” Doctor informed him. Yeah, no dip Sherlock. The Doctor’s voice felt distant and quiet. Even though he was right there in front of him, Izuku had to strain a bit to make out everything he was saying. “I don’t know- sure, but there is a chance- become permanently deaf but that- low chance.” Izuku nodded. “Thank you, Doctor.” Izuku pulled one out and fiddled with it. He glanced at the Doctor and smiled wryly under his mask. “No green bunnies this time?” He enjoyed seeing the Doctor get flustered over it.

 

“I- I can- some attatchm- you!” Izuku put in the hearing aid. “What?” Doctor scratched the back of his head. “N- nothing…” Ah… that’s going to be annoying to get used to. Izuku stood. “The costumes will be in tomorrow, would you like someone else to hand them out or to hand them out yourself?” Izuku asked. Doctor followed Izuku out of his room. “I will hand them out, Chief Deku.” Izuku nodded and kept walking. “I have to meet with the Light’s later so that will be all for today. Oh, Kurogiri is waiting for you in the main lobby. He will be taking you and some of the squadrons around with medical equipment to each bunker so each squad can get used to their arrangements come the war.”

“Yes, Chief.”

The two split ways and Izuku went to the couches.

...

“-ku? Chief Deku,” Izuku turned to the voice of Animation. She and Jester were together. He was meeting with the Light’s to discuss the declaration of war that each of the leaders had sent in. He waved. “Hello, Animation, Jester.” They both nodded and sat down and waited for the others.

 

_______________________________

 

Jester glanced up at Izuku as they conversed over the Declaration of War. Izuku had been much more expressive since coming back from Tartus but also a lot more, how should he put this, off? Just, like, the greenette was always a little jumpy and messed up in the brain, but he seemed to be more so now or something. It was just little things like the way he talked to others, bending wills, and, I dunno, starting a war or something. He always seemed to be looking over his shoulder. That might just be an effect of the hearing loss though. Izuku had asked for the second time for someone to repeat something they had said.

 

Jester wanted to be there for Izuku he just didn’t know how to be. The boy was like an older brother to him and he cared for him but he just seemed to be falling behind. Jester didn’t know what he could do as he watched from the back as Izuku commanded an army and was about to lead it into battle.

 

“Jester?”

 

Jester sharply sat up. “Y- yes?!” Izuku tilted his head to the side. “You good? I’ve been calling out your name forever man.” Jester grinned slightly. “Ha ha, have you?” He could almost imagine the way Izuku rolled his eyes behind the sunglasses. “Are you sure I am the one that needs hearing aids?” he joked. Oh if only he could see the glare Jester sent him behind his bandana. Jester stuck out his tongue. “Hardy har har!”

 

Everyone laughed or chuckled. As he listened to the joyful laughs of his family, Jester knew he would be fine. He would do anything for these people.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku and the Lights stood on stage with Kurogiri. The mist man would warp them to the Round Table Conference. In Doom’s hands was a metal rectangle box with the QR insignia on it, in it was the Declaration of War. If all went according to plan, and Izuku would make sure it would go according to plan, the war would start in a week. He couldn’t help the grin that spread under the mask.

Anima put down her arm. “It’s time.” Izuku nodded. “Kurogiri, if you will?”

“Of course, Chief Deku.” Soon the swirling void of the warp gate opened in front of them. “Thank you.” Izuku turned to the Lights.

 

“Let’s go start a war!” he piped.

 

Chapter 80: Declaration Of War

Summary:

Round Table meeting and Izuku officially declares war.

Notes:

This is a bit shorter. The next chapters may take a bit longer to write, I have a lot on my plate but I will try my best to keep posting at the regular schedule. Sorry. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

The warp gate closed behind them. Izuku and the Lights came face-to-face with about fifty of the world leaders. Some of them were represented by secretaries but most were there in person. At one side of the incredibly large, and literal round table was a gap with the perfect number of seats for himself and the Lights. The President of the United States stood and gestured to the seats. “Deku and company, please, take a seat.” He spoke in broken Japanese, having learned some for this meeting, as did most of the leaders. They were smart to think of trying to start on good terms with the Quirkless Rejects and speak the native language of their leader to which they were meeting in person. Izuku grinned as he began walking with the Lights following. “I don’t believe that ‘company’ fits for them. These are the main members of the Quirkless Rejects by my side so please refer to them as such. Their official title is Light’s.”

All of the world leader's eyes and heads followed them. “Of course, my apologies,” the President replied, understandably on edge. Izuku glanced over to see the Japanese Prime Minister across from them on the other side of the round table. Izuku almost chuckled at the childishness of the action. He took his seat in the middle seat with the Lights on either side of him.

 

“Shall we get down to business?” he asked, sunglasses flashing happy.

 

This seemed to unnerve a few leaders. His coolness about this whole thing might seem odd, though he guessed that he couldn’t blame them as they sat in the same room as the most wanted man in the world who had seemingly no qualms about starting a world war. The sound of metal sliding across marble echoed across the room as Doom slid the box in his hands over to Izuku. Izuku took it and opened it. He gently laid the piece of paper on the table before closing and sliding the box back to Doom. Izuku gave the paper to Grimlin who stood and held it out to show the Round Table. Izuku, from a still seated position, showing no sign of distress, gestured to the paper.

 

“This,” his sunglasses switched from happy to angry, “is the Quirkless Rejects’ official Declaration of War.”

 

 

Tension hung thick in the room. So, maybe that wasn’t the best opening but it was necessary to get his point across, show that he was serious about this.

“H- hold on, Deku,” the Japanese Prime Minister spoke since it was easier for him being that he was the only one fully able to speak their common language. “We would like to perhaps talk with you about the possibility of preventing a war. We would like to-”

“I have no time for pleasantries,” Izuku cut in, Grimlin sitting down and Izuku putting the paper in front of himself. “I do not think any of you fully realize what we are capable of and what we are fully willing to do.” He spoke in simple Japanese for the other world leaders. 

“Perhaps not,” the President of Russia spoke up, “but we do wish to try to come to an agreement here.” The Lights and Izuku exchanged looks before Grimlin nodded. “What do you propose?” Grimlin asked.

“Well,” the Japanese Prime Minister spoke up again, “we would like to create a pact with you. A pact of protection. Each country has promised to set up laws preventing unnecessary abuse against-” “No,” Izuku interrupted. He immediately saw where this was going. “You are planning to put up the simple ‘safety measures’ that you already give to every living being, the only difference being that they would be giving specific priority to the quirkless population. It is impossible, though, to do that. You can not simply make a law saying ‘don’t harm the quirkless.’ It could easily be seen as discriminatory and cause unnecessary hate towards the quirkless population. There is also no possible way to keep eyes on every single quirkless member of the population. What classifies as ‘protection’ in the first place? There are already laws that are supposed to prevent the abuse of all citizens in almost all countries and yet those have done nothing. If they did, then we would have no need for the Quirkless Rejects and we would not be conversing right this very moment.”

 

The leaders seemed shocked by his long-winded response, obviously thinking that he would not refute so sternly.

 

“You think that because I am young and naive I can’t see through you?” Izuku’s tone dropped several octaves. “I saw through it instantly. Of course, you would put up these ‘safety measures’ but do nothing to enforce them and while you were at it, you were planning on ‘appeasing’ the Quirkless Rejects and hope for the disbandment of them. What about after that? Are our members supposed to just go back to their families and lives they have left for this cause? No. You will then take them in as villains and criminals. You know, people used to say that if I did have a quirk it would by an abnormally high IQ. But I don’t have one, I am simply not blind.” Izuku slammed his fist on the table. “I’m not blind to all of your motives. You all just want to save your good names and faces. Save your reputations. I am not blind to the world, not anymore.”

 

Izuku took a deep breath. 

 

“I’ll give you our offer now. In between Japan and North America, there is an island that belongs to North America but no one inhabits it. We want to make a safe haven for the quirkless and rejected population. We want to start our own country.” He watched the faces of the leaders contort in shock. “We want that island to start a country, help with the build-up, and a promise of protection from the Round Table that they will not attack or harm it. It will be solely for our kind.”

 

The President stood sharply. “You want us to give you our land just like that!? We won’t just give it away without a cost!”

Izuku grinned under the mask. “Do you want to know the price we are willing to pay?”

The President narrowed his eyes. “I would.”

 

The promise of not killing off each and every one of your military forces and the safety of your own head.

 

It took everything in Izuku not to laugh at the President's face as he processed the death threat Izuku just placed over the President’s entire county and his own life. Izuku turned to the other leaders. “Of course, that means your respective countries as well and your lives with them.”

“Hey now,” the Prime Minister’s voice shook “If I didn’t know better, I would have thought that you just made a death threat on the whole world.” Izuku tilted his head. “I did, Prime Minister.”

“You don’t have the power to do th-”

“Are you sure?” Izuku grinned. “You would be surprised at just how far our influence has reached. We have every means of going through with that threat.”

 

Silence lulled in the air.

 

One of the leaders nudged the President. “Just give them the island.”

“I will not!” the President declared.

“It is for the best!”

“It is giving in to their tricks and ploys. I think they are bluffing! America will not stand down against such a weak bluff! We know very well what it means to fight for freedom but we also have a very thin line of what that is. We will not bow down to live in fear of these villains!”

Izuku grabbed Jester's arm in a stiff grip as the ginger reacted to that word.

Still, that didn’t mean that Izuku would stand for it either.

He stood sharply. “I would refrain from using that vulgar word to describe us.”

The President glared at them. “I will not. Villains that are terrorizing the world, you are terrorists!”

Izuku’s sunglasses turned angry fast. The other Lights stood. Izuku held out his hand.

“Jester, knife.” A command, not a request. The security guards in the room whipped out their guns and readied their quirks as Jester pulled a knife out of his holster and placed it in Izuku’s hand. Izuku raised it high into the air, hilt in hand, blade pointing down.

“H- hey now!” The leaders all jumped up. Izuku slammed down the blade. 

 

*!CRACK!*

 

The sheer force of the hit dug the blade deep into the marble of the table, cracks fanning out from it. The blade had struck directly into the middle of the paper, penetrating the marble. The metal of the blade rang, a ring similar to that he heard in Tartus flooding the room before fading out. Izuku lifted his hand, the force of the strike breaking the actual blade, leaving just the hilt in his hand and the blade in the table.

Izuku ignored the shock wave that went through his hand when he did that. He held out his hand over the middle of the round table and dropped the hilt. *CL- CLACK* It fell into the hole in the middle of the table. Izuku put his head down. A chuckle escaped his lips. 

“Heh heh heh… you’ve really done it now… This could have gone so much differently. I had truly hoped that no more blood would have had to have been spilled.” He looked up. “I don’t care if you sign this or not but this is our Declaration of War, verbally…”

His eyes looked at every single leader in that room.

He pressed the button in his pocket and a warp gate opened behind him and the Lights.

 

“... Every single drop of blood, every single life lost, is on your hands.

 

Izuku and the Lights turned and left through the warp gate.

 

_______________________________

 

The President of the United States swallowed thickly. He stared at the massive crack in the marble, fanning out from the point of the blade that was still in the table.

No quirk. Nothing to enhance his strength. That was full, brute force. That kid just cracked a marble table by simply stabbing it with a knife using nothing to help him. A monster. That’s all it could be. The President felt his body shake. The Japanese Prime Minister stood and made his way around the table, taking the paper and sliding it up, releasing it with the blade still in the table. He turned and read over it. He looked up with a face less than excited.

 

“I fear that we have just made a terrible mistake.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku exited the warp gate visibly shaking in anger, as were the Lights. “Sorry, Jester,” he growled. The ginger huffed. “Don’t worry about it. It was worth it.”

He turned to Anima. “Go get Ruske. The rest of you, gather the warehouses. Now.” They all nodded sharply. “Yes, Chief Deku.”

 

He was seething in anger.

 

He watched as the members filtered in, each one with a stern face knowing that he had just come back from the Round Table Conference and with that came the inevitable. There was no laughter, no smiles, only the thick anticipation of what to come. Ruske came running up the stage

“Chief,” he greeted hastily, “what do you need?”

“The camera’s and computer,” he replied. “We are live streaming to the website.”

“Now? You told the other leaders it would be a bit lat-”

Izuku lowered his sunglasses just a bit so Ruske and Ruske alone could see his eyes. They met eyes and Ruske gulped. “Now.” Ruske nodded. “Yes, Chief Deku!” He dashed off, soon returning with the setup and put it together as the Lights were just returning to the stage to stand behind Izuku. Izuku turned to them and shook his head. “Nuh-uh, you guys are standing beside me this time. Circle up! Or, half-circle, at least.” The Lights grinned and stepped into a slightly curved line, all of them now facing the camera. Izuku waited for the last of the members to file in.

A Coordinator came up to the side of the stage. “Chief Deku, not all of the members can fit in. There are still many outside of the warehouse.” Izuku nodded. “Alright, thank you. Please tell them to go to Warehouse #2 and view the live stream together.” The Coordinator nodded. “Yes, Chief.” Izuku gave them about twenty minutes to get ready and set up before he nodded to Ruske who started the live stream. Izuku waited until he saw that all the countries had joined to watch. Izuku had to make sure that his voice did not shake with the amount of anger his body and psyche were processing.

We are officially at war.” That was his opening.

 

“The Round Table has refused our offer. They tried to trick us into accepting one that would do nothing for our cause with plans of the Quirkless Rejects disbandment and arresting the members.”

The Russian leader and his members stared at the screen, him chewing his bottom lip.

“They want nothing to do with us, call us names and refuse to look at our side of things. They feel no compassion, only caring for their own good name. If we fall, it will put them in a good light, they have no care for how dark our paths have been, still are, and will be. They do not care about any of us for we are the rejects of society and society includes them.”

The South Korean leader narrowed his eyes at the words.

“They plan to do nothing to help us. Nothing to help our tarnished souls that are so broken that it has lead up to this point, that it has lead us to either rebel or to end our suffering ourselves. They do not want to look at matters in the eyes and see that what has happened to us is their fault. Their neglect and abuse have caused this rebellion.”

North America’s leader clenched his fists.

“They know all of this and refuse to do anything about this...

 

They call us ‘criminals.’”

Iran’s leader growled.

“They call us ‘villains.’”

Canada’s leader scowled.

“And today, they called us something new… they called us terrorists.

Germany’s leader slammed her fist against the table.

 

“TERRORISTS! It is THEM who has caused terror upon US! They have pushed us into darkness, cornered us into pain, and forced us into submission. Until now, we have lived in fear of the world knowing that they wield power that we do not. No longer is that true, the tables have turned. Their acts of hate against us have caused this rebellion. This rebellion was born out of necessity. It was born to protect ourselves because, without it, their words and actions would have caused the downfall of each and every one of us. We may not have even lived another day as their terror inflicted more pain on us daily, enough for us to want to end it… But we don’t want to end it in that way! We want to live, and change it! Change our circumstances and see the light that they have kept under a shade from us!”

 

Afghanistan’s leader nodded sharply.

 

“We want to walk in the light once more. We DESERVE to walk in the light! To know what it feels like to be loved and be happy. To have all of what the world has deprived us of! And now, we will finally get it.”

 

Belgium’s leader grinned widely.

 

“The tables have turned. It is now WE that hold the power. Friends, comrades, brothers and sisters in arms… Rejects… no longer will we stand in the darkness that we have been forced into. No longer will we take their words and their punches. No longer will we be forced to take the road that so many of our fallen oppressed brethren were forced to take at the hands of society.”

 

Finland’s leader smashed a cup with the force of her grip around it.

 

“We will see the light.”

 

The entirety of the Quirkless Rejects roared. Izuku took a deep breath.

“Over the next week, everyone must get to their respective bunkers and prepare. Set up all signals and radio wave connections to receive transmissions. Finish preparations for anything you need to get done. Six days from now will be your final rest of peace and relaxation. Take that time and spend it with your friends, your family, your comrades. Take that time to calm your nerves for the next day to come. Take that time to pray, cry, sing, and forget. Take that time to live… many of you may not live to see many more sunrises. Many of you will see your final sunsets too soon. This will shed blood and as much as I hate to say it, not all of us will make it out alive. Take that time to say your final goodbyes… Friends, the time has come to strengthen our resolve, we cannot falter now. We aren’t here to persuade the minds of society, we are here to change the world. We have risen out from the shadows and are moving at a rapid pace into the light. This is the final stretch, let us not cower now as we have been forced to for so long.

 

Let me leave you with this: I believe in each and every one of you. I believe in the individuals of our large family and in the bonds we have made. I believe in US.

Now, go. Prepare. 

 

World War Quirkless begins in a week's time.

 

_______________________________

 

DECLARATION OF WAR

 

As truth in itself, each living being holds the right to equality, joy, and protection.

Equality, joy, and protection. Rights we have been denied. The members of the Quirkless Rejects, and many who have been oppressed and forced into silence, have been denied the simple right to joy itself.

We have been forced into a social standard that shouts out our flaws and refutes equality by bending the truth and calling us lesser for circumstances upon birth that no human being had the ability to change or alter. By the simplicity of the breath in our lungs and the blood in our veins, we have been cast aside by society and by the world.

We have suffered and fought alone, not seen as worth protecting by those around us and by the governments and standards that were set in place by the authorities that were meant to keep us safe. Our kind has been forced out of that jurisdiction and forced into defending ourselves.

 

Help has not come, no matter how we have requested for support. No hand reached out, no voice to share the words of truth. We have fallen from society and society has made no attempts to bring us back into it. Our attempts to grasp what rights we are supposed to have been born with have been futile.

 

In light of this, the Quirkless Rejects have taken matters into their own hands, the hands you have forced into action. War is now the only option. The last act out of desperation. Our last cry. The Quirkless Rejects declare war on the Round Table, on every single country, on society in general, and on the world itself. The Quirkless Rejects will take back the rights that belong to them. Equality, to be able to stand by another human and not be looked down upon. Protection, the peace of mind having no to fear what another human being is lurking behind the corner wishing us ill will. Joy, the ability to smile and feel content without their circumstances being forced upon them and tearing it away.

As of the official signing of this document, The Quirkless Rejects officially declare that World War Quirkless has started.

 

DEKU                    ANIMATION               JESTER

FOX                            GRIMLIN                                    BUBBLEGUM

     DOOM                   CATEYE      BUTTERFLY

Chapter 81: The Beginning of the End

Summary:

Final preparations and the war starts next!

Notes:

We are getting there everyone! Next chapter, the war! The war will happen in chapters and sections, just fyi. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

BREAKING NEWS:
ROUND TABLE CONFERENCE GONE WRONG, QUIRKLESS REJECTS DECLARE WAR!

“The Round Table Conference, held yesterday, has gone wrong. Deku, the leader of the Quirkless Rejects, and the Lights, the main nine of the Quirkless Rejects, met with fifty of country leaders to talk about the recent turn of events in the hope of turning around what was running at them at lightning speed, war.”

“However, during the meeting, the North American President had misused a few words when presented with the offer from the Quirkless Rejects, setting off their leader, Deku. Deku, taking a knife from Light Jester, broke the table after putting it through their paper copy of their declaration of war. The table has a large-sized crack in it from the blade and the blade still in it. His rage, set off by the world leaders uncouth response to his offer, moved his hand and he declared war quoting that ‘every single drop of blood, every single life lost, is on our hands.’ Sherri, what are your thoughts on this declaration of war from the Quirkless Rejects?”

“Shawn, it would seem that the worst possible path has been taken. Viewers, as much as I hate to say this, the world has officially entered it’s third World War. As the Quirkless Rejects have deemed it, and how future history books will record it, World War Quirkless. A befitting name. 

“World, I urge you to take every possible measure to protect yourself, this war may very well be the bloodiest one yet, even more than World War II. I may lose my job over this but, I would like to formally apologize to both the world and the Quirkless Rejects.”

“Shawn?!”

“I am sorry to the members of the Quirkless Rejects for not realizing and doing anything about the pain and suffering you had to endure that pushed you to this point. I would like to apologize to the world for what is about to happen because it is by our ignorance, and yours as well, that this war is happening. I apologize to those who will lose their lives on both sides and to the families who will lose their loved ones. I apologize, not as a new reporter, but as a member of the human race.”

“A- ah! Sorry folks, it would seem that Shawn has been removed from the show for his little speech. I- I guess a new co-host will be in soon and the two of us will try to report to you the actions in the war and help inform you of the best courses of actions to take. Until then, stay safe, World!”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat on his bed looking around his room. It was bare. They weren’t taking anything to the bunkers, really, but he had packed up everything in boxes. If they won, no, when they won, then it would simply be easier to have all of his belongings already packed for when they moved. He sighed. All that remained was his bed besides all of his bedding was packed up aside from one plain pillow and one plain blanket, a plain desk with his mask, sunglasses, hearing aids, and a lamp on it as well as a picture of him and his mother. In the corner was a small dresser, empty of most of his clothing, most of it was in the boxes. Izuku sighed and flopped backward on his bed, legs dangling off the side just grazing the concrete flooring. He had always been just a bit smaller than others his age, despite his obviously enhanced physical build with training. It was silent, though he was sure that the lobby was full of waiting members and the whole building was alive.
A hand waved across his face, over his head. Izuku sat up to come face to face with Cateye.

-Hey.- Cateye signed. He had learned it from a young age, forced to by his parents in fear of his quirk.
-Hey.- he signed back.
They sat in silence. Today was their last day in the warehouses. It had been two days since the Round Table meeting and five days until the first attack. They would each be going to their respective bunkers today, leaving behind the homes they had worked so hard to build. Many friends and families were being separated, not knowing if they’d ever meet again. Everything was on the line, some things they would be doing would be considered inhumane and, honestly, villainous, and yet no one was backing down. No one was leaving.
Even if they did, they’d have no place to go aside from jail. This was the only option. They have come so far, too far to turn back. The only thing left to do was win. Whether they could or not, only time would tell. But Izuku had confidence in his friends, his comrades, and in his family.

The greenette wiped away the single tear that rolled down his cheek. He stood up. Izuku put in his hearing aids, turning them on, the sound of the commotion downstairs filtering in quietly. He wondered how loud it really was with normal hearing then and had the thought to go shut them up. They couldn’t be too loud and give themselves away. Then again, Izuku thought better of it. It was their last day together as a whole, they can share a few more laughs and smiles together before they enter a time of fighting and death with little to no happiness. If they made it out of this alive, they would all be tormented for years upon years, nightmares would haunt their dreams, and PTSD would seize their bodies. They could be loud for this one last day.

Izuku pulled his ‘X’ mask over his mouth. He slid on his digital sunglasses and turned them on. Izuku twisted his handcuffs around his wrists, just straightening them out, He patted his vest, checked if his earring was still hanging from his ear. Izuku took a deep breath. He reached forward, hand gently resting on the picture he could no longer feel against his scarred palm. Scars. He bore them, they all did. His hands had no feeling, his ears did not work as well as they used to, a large scar across his abdomen and chest prevented easy breathing, and a wide scar that wrapped around his entire upper arm caused the slightest of pain whenever he moved it. Izuku had mental scars too, just like everyone else. He had long since lost his sanity, he still had nightmares that woke him up at least three times a week either screaming, in tears, or both. PTSD was a part of his everyday life. 
Yes, they all bore scars, physically, mentally, and emotionally. That was the sad fact. But they had grown from it. Grown enough to be able to be a threat to the world itself. They would not back down now.

Izuku tilted the frame, a picture of him and Inko Midoriya, his mother, and laid it face down with a loud *CLACK*.

He turned away from it, never to see it again. He had said his goodbyes, given his farewells. It was time to move on.

Izuku walked to his door, Cateye standing and following suit. They left Izuku’s former room, his room no longer after today. They made their way down the hallway, down the stairs, and when they entered the main lobby, the crowd roared. The Lights, aside from Cateye who was sent to go fetch the greenette. It was like he was a pop star or something. Ruske was following their path onto the stage with the camera, it filming a live stream all the way to the website. Cateye got in line with the Lights and Izuku stood in the middle a little bit in front of the line.
Izuku grinned under his mask and did the ceremonious slamming of his foot, raising it and bringing it down harshly with a loud *!BANG!*
Instead of quieting down, however, the crowd punched the air and roared. “YEAH!” Izuku’s sunglasses went happy.

*!BANG!*

“YEAH!”

*!BANG!*

YEAAAAAAAH!

Izuku laughed heartily and waved his hands. “Okay, okay, settle down.” They did. “I… am truly glad to see all of you in such high spirits considering the situation, even those in the other countries which are not visible to the eye at the present moment. We are going to war in five days. In five days, the first attack, in every country is taking place at the same time. A half-hour beforehand, to ensure the safety of the citizens not fighting and to still not give the forces against us much time to prepare, we will broadcast to the whole world that the war is going to start in the next thirty minutes. Today, we will be going to the safety bunkers around our respective countries to get settled and prepared. After that, while we have a plan of action, a lot of this will be played by ear. We will have to communicate effectively with the communication methods we have set up to keep us going and on the battlefield.” He took a deep breath.
“This will be a long, hard war. HOWEVER!”

Izuku jumped down from the stage, metal soles creating a small *clang* on the concrete, Ruske still following him with the camera. The Lights followed him off the stage. They fanned off and walked into the crowd, Izuku projecting his voice so that everyone could hear him. “I believe in each and every one of you. And I believe in US. Together, not me on the stage and you in the audience, not the Lights as elites and you as normal members. I believe in the Quirkless Rejects and everything we have trained and fought for. And I know that, at the end of the war, no matter if we win or lose, we will still be the Quirkless Rejects and stand together. We are NEVER alone. That being said...”
Izuku and the Lights made their way back onto the stage,
“... we will NOT loose. So, for one last time, until the end of the war and when we all meet up together at the end…” Izuku punched the air.

“Viva La Quirkless!”

His voice echoed around the room. And when the crowd lifted their fists and screamed back, Izuku could feel the power, the unity, and the bond between every single member of the Quirkless Rejects, those here and those in other countries. They all cried out in unison, as one.

VIVA LA QUIRKLESS!!!

_______________________________

Izuku and the Lights met around the couches. The other members were saying their final goodbyes and separating into their groups to go to their respective bunkers. It was time that they did that themselves. Little Rena and Honey had been left with one of Bubblegum’s friends who had stayed loyal to her even when Bubblegum was a reject even though the friend didn’t join herself. They gathered in a circle, arms linking together around each other's shoulders like a sports team before the start of the game. For a bit, it was silent before Jester spoke up.

“Guys… I guess, I mean I am not good at stuff like this, ya know? But… thank you? Yeah, thank you. For this and for this family. I- I-” Jester was tearing up, “I truly love you guys!”

Butterfly nodded. “I do too! I haven’t been a Light for as long but the bond I feel is still there.”

“It is,” Doom agreed. “Thank you, everyone.”

Grimlin chuckled. “Thank you for pulling this old man out of his boring, desk-job life and showing him some excitement.”

Animation grinned, tearing up too. “Y- yeah, thank you so much! Thank you for everything!”

Bubblegum hickuped. “Th- Thanks, everyone! I couldn’t have wished for a better family.”

The Fox twins, showing emotions for what may be the first time, bowed their heads. “Thank you for this chance to be something different.

Cateye looked away as a single tear fell. “Thank you for accepting me…”

Izuku dropped his head to hide the tears streaming from beneath his sunglasses.
“Th- thank you for accepting me as well… And for going along with my crazy plans and for staying even when I turned for the worse…”

They all went silent. Izuku glanced up.

“Izuku…” Bubblegum started, “it is us who should be thanking you.” Izuku tilted his head as they all stood up straight. “Izuku, if it weren’t for you, that group chat two years ago would still be inactive. If it weren’t for you, none of us would have met. If it weren’t for you, Izuku, so many quirkless out there would still be as hopeless as they were before the Quirkless Rejects.”
Animation nodded. “Right! Because of you, Izuku, there are people all over the whole world who have the courage to stand again. Because of you, we all have found a family. Izuku, without you, none of this would have happened. So… I guess what we are saying is…”

Thank you, Izuku Midoriya,” all of the Lights said together.

Izuku stared dumbfounded. His body shook and he basically tackled them into a big group hug.
“I- I love you guys s- so much…”

Soon, the split up again. Izuku put his hand in the middle of the small circle. “Let us all make sure to meet again, after we have won the war, alive.” They all nodded and put their hands in the middle. They threw them up with no specific quote, just a simple agreement to live until the end.
Izuku and the Lights turned to face the large gathering, some who had met in other warehouses by the sheer multitude of the members. Izuku raised his fist.
“Let’s win this!”
“YES, CHIEF DEKU!” the crowd shouted back.
Izuku nodded to Kurogiri in the corner who started one-by-one opening warp gates. He had to let only about three teams go to their bunkers at a time so it took a bit but gradually the number of people in the warehouse got less and less. Animation gave a fist bump before leaving for her group and entering the gate. Doom left, giving a small salute, and Bubblegum a kiss, before entering his. Jester threw up a peace sign before entering his. Bubblegum tilted her pink sunglasses down and winked before straightening them and entering her warp gate. The Fox twins bowed in unison before going into theirs. Grimlin held out a hand that Izuku, Cateye, and Butterfly shook before entering his. Cateye pat Izuku’s shoulder before entering his. Butterfly twirled around and winked before entering hers.

Izuku walked up to his group of people, the members that would be going to the bunker with him to fight. They all split to let him walk through the middle. Izuku took one last look around the warehouse they had called home for almost two years. Izuku looked down, took a deep breath, and looked up.
“Let’s go.”
“Yes, Chief!”
They all turned and entered the warp gate.

_______________________________

Animation sat in the bunker with the group around her facing the screen. The live broadcast would start soon announcing an attack in thirty minutes. In the bunker, they had all of the medical equipment and mats laid out for the wounded when they came in. It was not permanent, they would be moving bunkers after their own attack happened to a new bunker where they would attack a different place. Their first attack was the third/fourth one for the Japan branch of the Quirkless Rejects. Her group and Jester’s group would be both attacking different places at the same time. Before every attack would be broadcast because the places they would be attacking would be severely damaged. While they hated having to tear apart towns and cities, the attacks consisted of basically bombing and shooting up the zones until heroes came to try and stop them. If any people were in the cities, they would take them ‘hostage’ but not really hurt them, not unless necessary. This was how war went. You take down the territory of the enemy and… kill off their people until they give up and surrender. It was gruesome but that is the nature of war. It was something they would all have to do and deal with.

Anima’s train of thought broke when the screen fizzled and the broadcast started, Izuku’s face, well him in his mask, sunglasses, and earring, showed up.

“Greetings, World,” he started. “I am Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects. Today, in approximately thirty minutes, we will be attacking. We will not tell you where the attacks will happen. This is only to warn citizens to hide so they do not end up in the crossfire and to apologize in advance. Many of you will lose homes, loved ones, and much more. Let it be known that this is not how we had hoped this to happen but it is because of the world and society that it is. You have pushed us to the last straw, it is by your hands, World, that this has happened. This is war.”
He paused. Anima subconsciously nodded.

Welcome, World, to the premier and your front row seats to World War Quirkless.

 

Chapter 82: WWQ - Pt. 1

Summary:

First two battles of World War Quirkless. This contains graphic scenes and maybe some triggers so read at your own risk.

Notes:

The long-awaited war has started!

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CONTAINS GRAPHIC SCENES SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

 

 

Battle of Tokyo, September 8, 2020.

 

-----

 

Izuku sat in the bunker approximately five miles out of Tokyo, Japan, the capital of Japan. If they were going to attack they’d make their first place important. Hit the capital of all of Japan first. It had been 10 minutes since the broadcast went down. The Ambulance Squad was in the corner, ready for the battle start, waiting for the injured to come crawling back through the door. The much larger group of about 2000 rejects sat in the middle. They were fully decked out in weapons and guns. Some even had light armor. They were all tense, waiting for their Chief’s call to go. They would leave in about three minutes to give them time to actually make it to Tokyo for the set time of the attack.

Izuku’s knee bounced as he sat on a chair in the corner watching his watch. His left hand fiddled with a bullet. The greenette longed for his border collie, Honey. He wished he could grasp her fur in his unfeeling palms instead of fiddle with a bullet from his gun. He had to swallow the rising panic. His comrades could not see their leader falling apart like this, it would cause morale to drop drastically.

The clock flipped to 11:35 am.

Izuku reloaded the bullet in one of his extra magazines that he had on his belt. He stood up.

 

“Alright!” Everyone turned to him. “It’s time to head out.” Many of them gripped their guns, rifles, knives, and even grenades tighter. A quirk or two went off here and there. Izuku took a deep breath. “Some of you might not return to this bunker alive, or return to it at all so I want to thank you all in advance. I, myself, might not make it out alive either. This is war, there are going to be deaths. You will have to kill as well. Both sides will lose people, that is just how it is and I am sorry that you will have to do this as well but also so, so grateful. I am proud of all of you, I know you can go out there, fight, and survive. I know that we can, and will, win this. Now, it is time to put everything you have worked for on the line, remember all that you have given up for this cause. Whoever wins this first battle will set the tone for the rest of the war, so let’s go and win it for the Quirkless Rejects.”

 

“Yes, Chief Deku!”

 

They all filed out of the bunker, leaving the Ambulance Squad behind, and started the trek to the center of Tokyo. They were silent, even their footsteps were barely audible, only audible due to the number of people present. A few hummed quietly, attempting to calm their nerves. Others fiddled with bullets, just as Izuku had just been doing. They were all trying to stay human, just for a moment longer, cause after the war started, one life taking another, could that person really be called ‘human’?

 

They walked through the eerily silent streets of Tokyo, making their way to Tokyo Tower. The streets had been abandoned aside for a few people who could not get out in time or had been unable to find a safe place to hide. Izuku hated to do this but… towns and cities would fall, the center point of society with it. He detached an amplified grenade he got from Giran from his belt as they walked.

This is how it would all start…

He pulled the pin mechanism free and drew his arm back, everyone stopping as not to get caught in the blast. He stopped and threw it with all of his might, the grenade landing in a storefront. It all starts with a…

 

*!BOOM!*

 

The entire building exploded, chunks of cement going everywhere, heat coming off in waves.

In the building across from it, Izuku saw them, a woman and a man hugging each other tightly as a piece of cement flew towards their direction. There was nothing he could do. This…

*BANG*

… is war.

 

Sirens immediately went off in the city. Izuku turned to his army and yelled above the noise. “We will make our way to Tokyo Tower and take it over! Along the way, leave the city in ruins! Try not to harm any civilians but if they get in the way, leave them to fend for themselves! The second any of you see a hero, set off a flare gun and start a chain! Tell the members in the back too who cannot hear this message! NOW LET’S GO!!!” Izuku turned and made a mad dash, many following. Izuku flinched as another building went down, his heart pulled at the scream of an unsuspecting civilian, his morals cried out as he himself shot up another storefront.

Izuku stopped and turned on his foot, eyes going upward as he saw the red dust of a flare gun, then another, and another, the flare guns going up the group of people and at a distance, he saw an explosion. Izuku whipped out his own flare gun and shot up. He didn’t hear it but felt the ground rumble beneath his feet. Izuku jumped just in time for a fist to connect with the ground that his feet once stood on. He kicked off a wall, spun around, and allowed his metal sole to connect with the face of Pro Hero: Death Arms. He had a cruel flashback to the news station attack the large scar across his abdomen and chest.

 

His kicks didn’t do much then but Izuku was much stronger now and the man’s body twisted with the force that Izuku’s foot hit his face. The bulky hero was quick, for his size, to get up and rush at Izuku again. Death Arms punched out, Izuku twisting out of the way in response, drawing his pistol from its holster, immediately shooting to his side at a hero who was currently rushing his way. The bullet dug into the hero's shoulder as Death Arm landed a punch into Izuku’s stomach. Izuku took the blow, rolling on the ground but using the momentum to push himself up and shoot again. The bullet missed a different hero but gave Izuku time to dodge a vine that came flying out of seemingly nowhere, the vine coming from Ibara Shiozaki, a class 1-B girl from UA. He grinned. Three against one, I like those odds.

 

All around him he could hear, and see, the battle waging. He saw one of his members go flying, he saw a hero getting cornered. He ducked and spun, sticking his leg out and swiping it under Shiozaki’s leg, causing her to fall. He pointed his gun to her head, her thorny vines encasing him. It was a staredown but he did not have much time. A highrise had begun to tip, its foundations damaged.

 

'I’m sorry,' he mouthed as a reject ran under the arm of a hero and sliced through the branches holding him captive. Shiozaki got up immediately but Izuku pointed his gun and shot her both of her legs causing her to gasp in pain and fall. Izuku glanced up, the tower was falling, casting its shadow upon them. “REJECTS, SCATTER!”

Izuku took one last glance at the girl before running to get out of the way of the building. He heard Shiozaki yell above the crowd.

“God, please save these people, they know not what they d-!” *!BAM!* Izuku got out just in time, she did not… Neither did so many heroes, so many military forces of Japan, and neither did so many rejects. Izuku blinked away tears. Their deaths will not be in vain!

The war continued.

 

Bombs went off, guns fired, the screams of heroes and rejects alike cried out. Pleas for mercy, cried of angry. Tears littered the ground just as much as crimson flowed through the streets of Tokyo, Japan. 

 

Eventually, the battle met Tokyo Tower. Izuku, sporting a large gash across his arm, a two bullet wounds in his side, and a cut on his head, threw a sticky grenade at a leg of the tower. It connected and exploded. He ducked under a hero's arm, grabbing it and hoisting the man over his shoulder in his signature judo flip. Izuku saw on top of a building one of the rejects aiming a rocket launcher at the ground and a different member aiming one at the tower. They both fired.

Heroes and rejects alike on the ground went up in flames and Tokyo Tower creaked. Both rejects soon got shot while reloading and fell to the ground, dead.

Izuku watched as the top of Tokyo Tower broke off and fell upon the ground in a puff of smoke. 

Sirens went off. He clicked his tongue and kept fighting.

 

“HEROES, JAPANESE SELF-DEFENCE FORCES, RETREAT!

 

The heroes and army began trying but the Quirkless Rejects were relentless. They took lives before their enemies completely fled the area.

 

The Quirkless Rejects looked around. Izuku swallowed. So much blood… so much destruction… so many bodies… He almost threw up. Some actually did. Izuku, taking a deep breath, pulled out a green flare gun and shot it up. He watched as a few others went off around the city. They began their path down the bloodied streets of Tokyo back to the bunker. Izuku watched as some rejects carried a couple of wounded members, some stopped and picked up others that were still alive. Izuku stopped when he heard a familiar voice yelling a familiar name. He diverted from his path and went down another, peeking behind a corner to see a Present Mic bent over a blood-covered Midnight who he had in his arms.

 

“Nemuri! Nemuri!” The man's blonde hair was not pointed high, it was sort of flatter, weighed down with blood. Izuku took a step forward and the hero’s head whipped around. His face, missing its sunglasses, glared at the greenette. “Deku…” He gently laid down Midnight and stood up, getting in position to fight.

“I thought you were called to retreat,” Izuku said, stopping.

“I hadn’t seen Ne- Midnight and I went to look for her.”

Izuku hummed and began walking again. Present Mic stood in front of her protectively but it was obvious that neither he nor Izuku was in any shape to fight. “Let me see her,” commanded Izuku.

Present Mic’s eyes widened in disbelief. “You’re joking, kid. Like I’d do that.”

“You’re joking, hero. Like you know of a better chance of her surviving.”

 

Present Mic hesitated but reluctantly stepped aside. Izuku knelt beside the R-rated heroine. She had a large head wound, half of her face was covered in blood. Her side had a gash on it like Izuku’s but much larger. Her left leg seemed to be broken and her ribs looked malformed underneath her skin-tight suit. Izuku saw a couple of members walking toward the bunker and called them over. “Please escort Midnight to the bunker carefully.” They looked shocked but Izuku held up a hand. “Please, I feel like she has a chance if we go quick enough.” They agreed but it was Present Mic who protested. “You really expect me to believe that you will not kill her or keep her captive?!” Izuku actually flinched. It would seem that his hearing aids were damaged and they made a squealing noise when Present Mic yelled that loudly. Izuku nodded. “Yes.” That was all he said before getting up and following his members that were now carrying Midnight.

 

“You’re joking! Put her do-” Izuku slammed his hand over Present Mic’s mouth. The man shut up. Izuku lowered his hand and took out his hearing aids which were sparking a bit. “Thought so.” Izuku looked up to the taller man. “I know this is a tall order for you but please keep your voice down, my hearing aids broke so they really can’t handle that loud of noise but I still need them to hear.” He didn’t wait, putting in his hearing aids and following his fellow rejects. He knew Present Mic would not attack him. After all, they had Midnight and he very well couldn’t attack without her life being in danger too.

 

The battle as a whole was about an hour or so long but it felt so, so much longer.

 

As they entered the bunker, the sight was not pretty. About five hundred of their members were still on the battlefield, a group that was less wounded were already out looking for any more survivors but with low hopes. The Ambulance Team was already at work. Izuku watched Present Mic from the corner where he was leaning against the wall getting his head patched. He wasn’t really thinking anything, they had numbed his head and arm to do the stitches so he was sort of just sitting there. He couldn’t really hear much either with his hearing aids to the side. There were a few noises he heard here and there, the sound of the equipment, a crying person nearby, a complaint of pain. Even with them in, there wasn’t much sound to filter in. It was quiet in the bunker.

Present Mic came over and sat down next to Izuku. Izuku waited. “Ah,” he said, “you’ll have to talk louder now, I don’t have my aids in.” Instead, the blonde stood and sat in front of Izuku. Izuku’s eyes widened when the hero raised his hands and began signing.

 

-Do you know sign language?- the man asked.

Izuku blinked. -Yes.-

-I do too. My quirk made my parents deaf so I learned at a young age.-

Izuku hummed. That made sense.

-Why are you helping me and Ne- his hands paused -me and Midnight?-

Izuku replied. -We do not like death, believe it or not, so I could not leave her there. We prefer to help more.- Present Mic seemed confused. -But you are villains.- Izuku sighed loudly, well he thinks he did, not that he heard it.

-No, we are not. We are people trying to live our best lives, something that your kind did not let us do due to our title of quirkless. We are just trying to change that. We did not want it to come to war.-

-Was this really the only way?- Present Mic asked.

-If it weren’t then we wouldn’t have gone this far.-

 

Present Mic didn’t seem to have much more to say, just, -Thank you.- Izuku raised an eyebrow. -Thank you, for saving her.- Present Mic stood and walked away to sit by Midnight who was currently being treated.

 

Izuku sighed. His eyes drooped and he could feel himself nodding off. As was everyone else who had fought. Some of the Ambulance Team members were standing guard, a few were still attending to the injured, and the injured had begun to drift off into sleep too. Izuku let his eyes close.

Thus ended the first battle, neither side really claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

Battle of Kyoto, October 20, 2020.

 

-----

 

Doom and his group of about 3000 rejects sat under the city of Kyoto, Japan, their bunker being placed in the middle of the city. It was just over a month since the first attack in Tokyo. Well, first for the Japan branch, In America the first one was on the 8th as well but they had also attacked just yesterday. Every country branch had their first battle on the 8th as a unified force. After that, they’d fight as each branch had organized individually until either side relented and Doom knew that Izuku would not relent so it was until the Round Table finally called mercy.

The broadcast had gone out 25 minutes ago. He had heard the commotion above as people ran to find shelter in fear that their city would be attacked next, and, they weren’t wrong. Doom checked his magazines for the umpteenth time to make sure they were full. He was a sniper and gunman after all so they were his main source of protection. He sighed confirming, once again, that yes, they are still all full. Doom glanced up at Eraserhead who was in the middle of the room, obviously uncomfortable and understandably so for two reasons.

 

For one, the man was usually found in the corner of a room or at the edge of a crowd. He was introverted to the extreme, much like Doom himself.

Second, he was about to fight, and kill, heroes. He used to be one himself. It was probably an uncomfortable situation to be in and Doom sort of felt for the older man. There was a high chance he’d run into someone he knew, a hero friend or some other. There was a high chance that if he did, Eraserhead would have to kill the said hero. Not exactly the mood heightening situation for the former pro hero to be in.

 

Doom sighed and pushed himself off the wall, his sniper across his back settling as it had formerly been held up against the wall he was leaning on. Doom pulled his black denim jacket tighter, it had been slipping looser as he was waiting. He reached down and grabbed his smaller machine gun. Doom walked around the crowd to the front.

 

“Attention!” They all turned to look at him. “It is time to go, stick to the plan and don’t die. Let’s go!” A man of few words. Doom turned and made his way up the stairs out of the bunker. As soon as he was out Doom and other gunmen entered a taller building in the more historical-themed city. He watched as the rejects fanned out in the city. Looking around he saw other gunmen reach the top of other taller towers. He saw a few barrels sticking out of windows as well. Doom took a deep breath behind his skull-mouth mask. He put on his noise-canceling headphones to protect his ears at such a point-blank sound of a gun firing. He set up his machine gun and aimed it at a tall building across from him. Doom’s finger hovered over the trigger for a second before pulling it.

 

*B-B-B-B-B-B-BAM!*

 

His machine gun went off rapid-fire as he pulled its line of aim across the building, windows shattering and glass falling.

This was the signal and everyone began to ransack the village. Someone tapped his shoulder and pointed far off. Doom flipped his sniper over his shoulder and looked through the scope. He saw a horde of heroes and the Japanese Army coming from the East. Doom reached in his pocket and shot up a red flare before putting it down and once again looking through the scope again. He aimed it at an approaching hero's head, following it as the enemy lines grew ever closer. Doom swallowed. For the first time ever, his arms shook. He watched the hero, thinking about that persons family, his life. Doom took a deep breath and steeled himself. This is war.

He pulled the trigger.

He watched the first person of the battle fall with a front-row seat through his sniper’s scope.

 

Then the war started. Heroes and Rejects met in the middle. The ground shook. Doom set up his machine gun again and aimed it at a line of heroes, rapid-firing down the line. Those hear the end who recognized what was happening jumped back while the ones at the front were less than lucky. Doom heard a hero land behind them but didn’t budge. A gunman from the tower over fired, a bullet sinking into the shoulder of whoever was behind Doom. Doom heard a grunt then quickly approaching footsteps. He let go of the machine gun and pulled out his pistol. Doom stood and quickly spun, the butt of his gun slamming against the heroine’s head. The hero stumbled but, surprisingly, pulled out a gun of her own. Not expecting it, Doom grunted when he got shot in the chest, just a bit to the side of his heart. Lucky… He dodged the next bullet and fired one of his own but he was left-handed and his arm was going numb from his wound. His shot landed in the heroine’s leg. The hero fell on one knee but still raised her gun to fire another round into Doom.

 

*BAM* *BAM* *BAM*

 

Doom fell to the ground in pain as they embedded themselves into him. One in his left shoulder and two in his abdomen as the hero’s arm fell. He looked up with bleary eyesight from blood loss just in time to see a bullet go through the heroine’s head. He felt bad for letting out a sigh of relief at her death. One of the gunmen on his tower ran over to aid him but Doom shrugged him off.

 

“I’ll be fine, get back to your post.” The reject looked worried and hesitated but did as told. Doom tore off a pant leg, grateful for the strength to go that. He wrapped up the wounds as best as possible with their odd placing. By the time he had wrapped all the places, he was basically in black jean shorts. Doom stood and wobbled over to his guns to which he took up and proceeded his attack.

 

A couple traditional buildings had fallen before Doom felt his own began to shake. He stood up. “Get down! NOW!” All of the gunmen on the top understood immediately and made a mad dash for the stairs with their weapons. Doom stood but got dizzy from weight loss. He grabbed onto all of his guns before he felt the building tip. “SUCK!” He slid against the railing as it tipped over. Doom looked over the edge and saw him, Todoroki rushing onto the scene. The Elite Squad was here. He didn’t have time to register that it meant that they were loosing members fast enough that it required the Elite Squad to come in and heal a mas multitude of injuries. Todoroki was on a path of ice running towards Doom at a rapid pace, the path of ice forming as the bi-colored teen ran in his doctor's costume. “JUMP!” he heard Toroki yell.

Doom watched as the level between him and Todoroki get further as the building fell. He gritted his teeth and dropped his weapons. Doom planted one foot on the railing and leaped off of the collapsing building.

His and Todoroki’s fingertips grazed, Doom fell. His wife, his daughter, and his family flashed in his mind. He watched the ground come closer into view at a rapid pace. Above him, Todoroki dropped for him as well, stretching out his hand. The teen created a slide of ice as he fell. Doom’s eyes widened as ice began to cover the ground that he was nearing. Doom hit the sloped ice painfully and slid down it. He could hear it cracking but couldn’t move. Doom looked up to see the building coming down but he also saw Todoroki sliding down the breaking slope of ice. Todoroki grabbed Doom’s shirt as he passed and without breaking a pace he ran, forming ice and skating across it. They came to a sliding stop as the building fell behind him.

 

Doom let out a shaky breath as Todoroki ran into a building to administer on-sight first aid to him.

He was laid on the cool floor of what looked like to be a dance hall. Doom grunted as Todoroki had to peel off the jacket and shirt he was wearing that were soaked with his own blood.

“S- sorry… A kid like you sh- shouldn’t have to see this or d- do this…”

Todoroki didn’t answer, only pull out a scalpel and a pair of larger tweezers. Doom’s eyes widened as he realized that the kid was fixing to remove the bullets.

“Sorry,” Todoroki said, “but we have to remove these now and we don’t bring any numbing liquid onto the field. Doom bit his tongue. “Just do what you can to get me back on the battlefield.” Todoroki nodded sharply and got to work.

… 

… 

There were so many times Doom almost passed out from the pain but by the end of it, while messy, the stitches were in and Todoroki was helping him up. Doom stumbled a bit and Todoroki stabilized him. “Do you want me to bring you back to the bunker?” Doom shook his head. “Thanks, kid, but I’ll be fine. They are all risking their lives out there,” Doom pulled out the last weapon in his arsenal, a regular pistol that he had in his holster, “it’s my job as the Light in charge of this fight that I do the same.”

He ran out of the building and Todoroki went off to save more rejects.

 

However it was clear that they were losing, rejects dropping like flies. His stitches had started to open from hand-to-hand combat and his vision was darkening. Doom bit his lip. He looked down at a fallen reject next to him who was one of the few with flares. He knelt down and pulled the yellow one from the member's socket. He closed the members eyes before loading the yellow flare into the member's flare gun and shooting up, yellow meaning to retreat. Those with flares who saw it shot off their own and began retreating to the bunker, the Elite Squad helping immensely. He saw Eraserhead run by with a reject in his arms. Doom began running too. As he did, he saw a reject crying out, leg pinned beneath a building as a hero was advancing. Doom checked his guns chamber seeing one bullet left. He shot, the bullet lodging itself into the hero’s arm. It gave Doom enough time to run up and knock out the hero with the butt of his gun. Doom dropped the pistol and began digging around the members leg. He freed the reject and carried him bridal style to the bunker.

Doom handed off the reject to another member so that he could close and seal the bunker closed. He almost fell down the stairs, vision coming in sessions. At the bottom of the stairs he saw that over half of their forces were missing, both the normal squad and the Elite Squad were fast at work healing the injured. Doom felt his legs give out and his vision go black. He was out before he even hit the floor.

 

Thus ended the second battle, heroes claiming victory.

 

Chapter 83: WWQ - Pt. 2

Summary:

Anima's and Jester's battles.

Notes:

I'm sorry, I'm so, so sorry.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CONTAINS GRAPHIC SCENES SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

 

 

Battle of Kobe, November 3rd, 2020

 

-----

 

Jester stood in the corner of the bunker just outside of Kobe, Japan sharpening his knives. The sound of steel on steel loud in the quiet room.

 

*SHHHIIIINK!*

 

Five minutes.

 

*SHHHIIIINK!*

 

Every scrape, the tenseness in the air growing ever thicker.

 

*SHHHIIIINK!*

*THUD*

 

A throwing knife embedded itself in the center of the target at the other side of the large, large room. Jester walked up to it and clicked his tongue as it was just a bit off the mark. He pulled it out and slid the throwing knife into his throwing knife sashes that made an X over his chest. He tightened the yellow bandana over his eyes and made his way to the front of the 2000 rejects.

“It’s time!” He yelled in a voice far more calm than he felt. “Let us show our doubters everything we have worked so hard to make, let’s show them our fighting spirit!”

“YEAH!”

“LET’S GOOOO!”

“YEAAAAH!!!”

Jester whipped out his two favorite blades simultaneously and spun on his heel, climbing up the stairs. They reached the top and exited the bunker, entering the city of Kobe with heads held high. Maybe it was his ‘childish charm’ but Jester had always been good at motivation and the like. He grinned, a fake grin to persuade himself, and diverted into a building. Every Light had an idea of what to do to start the battle but he never stated his. Mostly cause it was really dangerous but since there was nothing that he could do really flashy, this was it. He ran to the third floor and positioned himself a few feet from the window. Jester took a deep breath and ran forward. He crossed his arms in front of his face and jumped, the glass shattering and Jester receiving multiple small cuts all over his arms.

 

They had always said he was too reckless.

 

Jester had planned this with a couple of members though and they caught him. This was how the battle started, the rejects fanning out all over Kobe. Jester ransacked two stores, Sorry not sorry, before the first flare went off and it was nearby. Jester took off to the nearest high rise, speedily making his way up the stairs. Once on the roof, he saw that the heroes and rejects had just met forces. With a quick evaluation, Dang Izuku’s really rubbing off on me, of the situation, Jester decided on his first move. There was a hero flying in the air with a jetpack getting ready to shoot something that Jester decided was fire from his hands based on the flames licking at the hero’s palms. 

 

Well, I’ve lived a good fifteen years…!

 

He took a running start before jumping off the edge. He reached forward and dug his blades into the jetpack. “HEY KID!” The jetpack sparked and went haywire, flying around like crazy, taking the ginger and the hero with it. Jester felt the blades loosen the grip. It was hard to judge as they were going in loops and circles but as they neared the ground at one point. Jester yanked his blades free and made a rolling land on the road. He got up and rolled his shoulder painfully before looking up and seeing both the hero and the jetpack swirl around once more and crash into a building in an explosion.

 

Jester winced but turned away to face the war raging on in front of him. Seeing a member losing a fight, Jester whipped out a throwing knife and threw it with precision and force, the knife sinking into the head of the hero. The hero didn’t go down though so Jester pulled a much longer blade from his belt and dashed forward. As he was running, he saw out of the corner of his eye something shining coming towards him. Jester jumped and skidded under the… laser??? He stood and looked to see a blonde in what looked like very strange knight-ish armor with a large belt.

The kid grinned. “Oui! It is moi! Can’t Stop Twinkling!!!” Jester stared at the kid. What kind of a name is that? His train of thought was cut short by another laser coming his way shot from that belt thingy. Jester ducked under it and made a mad dash for the blonde. He reached forward to slash the blonde but for sure a fancy kid he was surprisingly mobile, using his laser to both aim at Jester and to propel himself away. Jester gripped his left arm with his right hand and hissed at the pain as his skin boiled were the laser hit him. 

 

“How does thou like my navel laser, hmmm?!” Eh??? Navel laser…? Jester growled. He absolutely hated how this kid flaunted his quirk like that. After everything they had suffered through due to the lack of quirk?! Jester saw red. He withdrew a throwing knife and threw it at the kid. The blonde spun out of the way like a ballerina and Jester grinned, pressing a button in his pocket. The knife exploded next to the kid.

 

“Wha-?!”

 

Jester used the momentary confusion to get close and behind the kid. He took the long blade from earlier and stabbed it into the armor. There was a loud *CLANG* as it barely penetrated but it did enough. The blonde kid whipped around as Jester withdrew and holstered his blade. “Owie!” He shot his laser at Jester, Jester gritting his teeth as he barely dodged, the laser grazing his right side, burning off that side of his vest and burning his skin. He continued his advance, throwing another knife and making the small explosion set off by the blonde's head. He ducked under the hero kid’s navel laser and got behind him. Jester took the cape of the kid which had been damaged slightly from the katana. He pulled and spun, dragging the blonde in a circle before wrapping the cape around the blonde's head and pinning him to the ground.

 

He could hear the muffled voice of the blonde beneath him. Jester raised the Katana and positioned it above the blonde's head. Then something unexpected happened. The blonde shot his laser at the ground with such a force that both he and jester went flying. Jester spun in midair and kicked off the kid but the blonde grabbed his leg and turned, forcing Jester beneath him as they fell. Jester did three things in three seconds.

 

One, he grabbed the kid by the shoulders and turned him before the laser went off.

Two, he positioned a blade on his chest pointing up.

Three, he grabbed the kid's collar.

 

The blonde, already halfway to firing the navel laser that was originally aimed to hit Jester when Jester had turned the kid, shot his laser. It propelled both of them towards the ground. Jester blacked out in pain for a few seconds when they made contact with the ground. He heard a cough from the blonde as the blade that he had positioned went through the armor as the blonde fell on top of him and embedded itself in the back of the blonde.

 

Jester pushed the blonde up and they both got to their feet shakily. 

 

Jester panted, his head felt fuzzy and his burns… well, burned.

He saw the kid's belt light up. Jester dived and grabbed ahold of the kid's leg. When the kid let the laser go, Jester kept him planted causing the kid to fall and propel himself headfirst into the ground by the force of the laser. The ginger leaped onto the chest of the kid and drew out the katana for the last time. Jester knew he should have done this earlier, he could have done this instead of just stabbing his back with the katana but he had hesitated. Jester gritted his teeth. No fifteen-year-old kid should have to be forced to sink a knife into the head of another teenage, to be forced to hear the squish as it went deeper, and to hear such a blood-curdling scream make its way out of another person's throat.

Jester rested his head on the hilt of the blade that was still in the kid's head and looked into the blue eyes of the blonde beneath him. He watched, out of breath, as the light left the teen's eyes.

“I’m so sorry…”

 

Jester didn’t allow himself time to cry though, he didn’t have the time even if he had wanted to. He pulled the bloody katana free and holstered it before closing the eyes of his foe and running off to join the fighting once more.

 

The battle raged on for who knows how long until Jester heard the sirens go off.

“HEROES, JAPANESE SELF-DEFENCE FORCES, RETREAT!”

He looked up at the hero pinning him down by the neck. The hero, not stopping, squeezed Jester's throat, Jester struggling for air as the hero opened its mouth and a ball of toxic water began to form at the opening. Jester grabbed a smaller blade from his belt and flipped it in his hand.

The ginger moved his head just as the hero spat the ball of water at him, the ball connecting with the ground and splashing onto Jester's neck and shoulder. Jester screamed in pain as his skin boiled and the poison entered his bloodstream. He thrust the blade into the hero’s abdomen and pulled up, dragging it deeper and further along the hero’s body. The hero gasped and leaped off. Jester got up, vision blurring. He ran forward and tackled the hero, the blood of the man covering the much smaller kid. They both fell with Jester on top.

 

Jester grabbed ahold of the hero’s neck and squeezed. The hero choked and grabbed Jester, flipping him over. Jester winced when his flesh, exposed from burns, cuts, and poison, slammed against the concrete. The hero began choking Jester again. Jester let go, drew his leg to his chest, and kicked the hero’s abdomen and the large wound he had made in it. The hero let go and rolled to the side.

Jester jumped up and readied a blade, the hero readying another ball of toxic water at the mouth. Jester ran forward and the hero spat it at Jester’s leg. Jester fell as it hit but rolled upon hitting the ground sinking the blade into the leg of the hero. The hero fell onto one knee. Jester yanked the blade from the hero’s leg and pushed the man down once more.

Jester could hardly see straight.

 

“I DIDN’T WANT TO DO THIS!” he screamed. “I DIDN’T!” The hero grabbed Jester's arms that were positioned above his neck trying to stop the kid. Jester pulled his legs forward and pinned the man's arms down as the ginger sat on the man's chest. The man gasped as Jester sat on his wounded stomach. 

Jester screamed, tears flew, as he thrust the knife into the hero’s neck. The hero choked and coughed blood that splattered onto Jester’s face. “I DIDN’T WANT TO!!!

The sound of the hero gurgling and choking on his own blood will never leave Jester’s memory.

 

Jester stood when the man fell silent.

“I- I’m sorry…”

 

Jester allowed the rejects to aid him on the way to the bunker. He passed out on a mat as soon as he got into the bunker

 

-----

 

Jester woke up connected to wires while still on the ground. He felt numb. He tried to get up but someone pushed him back.

“Stop, Light Jester, we are extracting the poison still.”

Jester complied and laid down again.

 

-----

 

Jester woke up again and sat up, wincing. He examined his body. He was wrapped in medical bandages over all of his burns and around his neck. He sighed and looked around. Bad choice as his neck protested, painfully reminding him of the burns.

Someone walked up to him and handed him a phone. “Who is it?” He asked, taking the phone.

“A reject from Light Animation’s group.”

That's weird, she should be calling herself. Jester put the phone to his ear.

*CLACK*

The phone dropped.

 

Thus ended the third/fourth battle, the Quirkless Rejects claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

Battle of Sapporo, November 3rd, 2020

 

-----

 

Animation shivered as she and her army of 3000 made their way to the city of Sapporo. Sapporo is known for being a snowy city and while it was not currently snowing the time of year did nothing to help the chill. She breathed out, her breath becoming visible as it met the air. Her airy witches' costume did absolutely nothing to help. Anima whipped out her boa staff as they entered the city. Even the red light district was cleared of any life forms. Except for that poor cat to the left of her but the girl opted to ignore that. She stopped and turned to the crowd as it waterfall-stopped behind her. Anima lifted her boa staff and, in a similar fashion to Izuku, slammed it down with such a force that the street below it cracked slightly. A shock wave went through her body from the force of it. Animation looked up and carried her voice across the silence.

 

“We fight as one, not as individuals! When the heroes come for us, we defend each other as well as ourselves. We will not lose this battle, it is time to change the tide of this war! Let’s go!”

Animation ran off as the message was passed to those in the back.

She pulled one of her bombs from her belt, a real one, and threw it, the bomb exploding in the second story of a highrise upon impact. That was how the battle started.

 

It did not take long for flares to go up and heroes to arrive on the scene.

 

Anima planted her staff on the ground and hoisted herself up and above an incoming rocket, kicking off it causing the rocket to change direction and hit the ground, the blast force of it propelling her forward. Anima, flying at a fast speed, spun her staff in her hand and pointed it forward. Anima’s heart stopped as a hero ran into the line of it chasing a reject. The staff, instead of hitting a wall that she was planning on using to stop herself safely, went through the side of the hero and out the other. Anima collided with the hero. She dizzily got up. Upon standing, she looked down and almost threw up. A female hero was below her, staring at a long staff sticking through her own body. The heroine shakily looked up at Animation, the Light’s breath caught in her throat. A scream from behind her brought Anima back to reality. “I- I am truly sorry for this…” Anima grabbed the boa staff.

“W- w- w- wait!” the heroine screeched. “I- if you- AH!” Anima pulled the staff from the heroine's side, the wound opening and blood pouring out. Anima tore her eyes away from the scene and bolted towards the sound of the scream.

 

Animation, finding the source being a member pressed up against the wall about to be killed by a hero, ran behind said hero, bent down and twisted, and swept her staff across the floor. The staff hooked the hero’s legs and caused the hero to fall. The hero got up as the member fled and reached his hand forward, light emitting from it. Anima leaped back, blinded. She grabbed a smoke bomb from her belt and threw it. The smoke allowed her time to regain her sight but in the meantime, a body slammed into her.

 

Anima gasped and looked down to see the member she had just saved laying on her, blood pouring from his side, eyes rolled back. “H- hey! HEY!” He wasn’t waking up. Anima saw through the dissipating smoke the hero running at her. She stood up quickly, grabbing the rejects shirt. “Thank you and I’m sorry for this,” she whispered. Anima tied a bomb ball on the clothes of the member and threw it at the incoming hero. She slid back from the force of the explosion.

The girl had little time to register what she had just done as the ground began to rumble. Anima looked up to see the towering figure of Mount Lady coming her way. Everyone was scattering but Anima saw her, Meredith, a friend from her past that had wanted to become a hero. She had become one but her life was soon to be short-lived as Mount Lady got closer.

Animation didn’t know why she ran as Meredith was a heroine now and she was her enemy but Anima ran. She reached where Meredith was pinned down by boulders. Animation dug her boa staff under the boulder and hoisted up, making just enough room for Meredith to get free. But Mount Lady’s foot was already coming down on top of them. Animation didn’t have time to think about safety as she grabbed her last bomb ball from her belt and threw it down.

 

*!BOOM!*

 

Both her and Meredith went flying in separate directions just out of range of Mount Lady's foot that landed and broke the ground where they once were.

 

Anima slammed against a nearby building. She slid down it, blood trailing down the building.

“*COUGH* That was her… *cough* ally she almost *cough* killed!” Anima used her boa staff to pull herself up but about halfway up she realized the staff stopped. Anima looked down to see the bottom half of her staff had been blown off, a charred end left in its place. She clicked her tongue in annoyance. Anima pushed off the wall and kept going, a thin trail of blood following.

 

The battle raged on. Anima felt herself getting dizzy and stumbled mid-fight, receiving a blow across the face from a hero, The hero in question was a first-year from UA, Red Riot and the red-heads punches did not come lightly. She rolled on the ground and got up, spinning and thrusting her broken staff into his side. His quirk activated prevented it from doing much more than shoving him further away. “How unmanly resorting to war like this!” She glared at him but felt something hit her head. Animation looked up to see a building falling, which what hit her on the head being a small piece of concrete. She met eyes with Red Riot and dashed forward.

 

“Are you kidding me, man?!” He yelled as he ran away. “It’s coming down! RUN!”

 

Anima gritted her teeth because she saw what he didn’t, a large hole in the ground.

 

“WOAH!” Red Riot tried to stop himself but his speed propelled him forward. Just as he was about to fall in, Anima reached him. She hooked her staff around his waist. Animation screamed with the force as she pivoted on her foot, taking Red Riot and throwing him out of the shadow of the falling building. The kid stumbled but turned back. His eyes widened. “Come on!” He reached out for her. Anima felt tears prick at her eyes.

She grabbed a netball from her waist and threw it at him. It busted open and tangled the hero in training in a net.

 

“Help…”

 

The building hit the ground and Animation fell beneath the weight of it.

 

_______________________________

 

Eijiro reached out for the apparent villain that had just saved his life.

“Come on!” He was shocked when she threw a ball at him. He choked when the boy exploded and he was caught in a net. Eijiro fell to his side.

 

*!BOOM!*

 

Eijiro coughed as dust billowed out from the building. He opened his eyes blinking out the dust. He looked up from his position on the ground. “H- hey…” Eijiro used his quirk to cut himself from his bindings. He ignored the sirens that went off.

 

“HEROES, JAPANESE SELF-DEFENCE FORCES, RETREAT!”

 

He crawled to the edge of the rubble.

“Hey man…” He choked seeing a hand sticking out from the rubble, blood leaking out from under the wreckage. Eijiro reached for it, taking the limp hand in his own. A blue handcuff fell off of it, cracked into two. Eijiro picked up the pieces with shaky hands.

“Hey, these- these are your, right?” He tried to put them around the wrist, not noticing the wet tears streaming down his face as they fell on the broken road with a quite

*K- Kling*.

 

“Red! We have to go!” He barely registered Fatgum's voice. He barely registered behind dragged from the scene and hoisted onto his mentor's shoulders. He barely registered being set down in an ambulance and being taken away until someone popped the question: “What’s that around your waist?” Eijiro’s eyes looked from the blank space he was staring at to his abdomen. Around his waist was a wooden hook about a foot long with a charred end. Eijiro pried it off of his body and held it in his hands.

 

“Red Riot? Red…” their voices faded into the background noise. Eijiro bent over and clutched the wooding hook to his chest as he screamed in pain and sadness.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in the bunker planning out the next attack and when to move bunkers when Ruske came up and tapped his shoulder. Izuku turned around. “What is it?”

Ruske handed the greenette a phone. “I- It’s for you… Chief Deku…” Izuku narrowed his eyes behind his sunglasses. His demeanor was odd. “Can this not wait?” Ruske shook his head. Izuku sighed and accepted the phone. He walked away from the group and held the phone against his ear a bit off so it didn’t interfere with his hearing aid. “Chief Deku,” he stated. Izuku listened. And listened. And listened.

 

*CLACK* The phone fell.

 

“CHIEF!” Izuku fell.

 

His knees hit the floor. Someone was shaking him, someone was shouting his name. Someone was carrying him to a medical mat, someone put a plastic cup-like thing over his mouth that began pushing air out. Someone caught his body as his body began to fall to the floor.

Everything faded in and out and Izuku blacked out.

 

-----

 

Izuku opened his eyes in a white void. He looked around. Where am I?

He began to move around, walking on a floor that wasn’t really there. Izuku heard someone behind him.

 

“Izuku Midoriya.”

 

The greenette whipped around. He met eyes with a college-aged girl with long black hair that had its ends dyed blue and reached to her waist. The girl was dressed in a white robe. She smiled, her hazel eyes almost glowing, stars seemed to dance in them. The girl's skin was as fair and pure as snow. She waved.

The girl's form began to disappear. Izuku ran after her and reached out but the more he ran the further she seemed to get. Izuku stopped running. 

The fading girl floated forward. Her hands rested on his cheeks, her forehead on his, a touch so light almost not there. A tear that shown as a diamond dripped from her eye as the girl shattered into a million sparkling stars that floated up into the white and disappeared.

 

_______________________________

 

Across the once-bustling city red painted the streets. Sapporo, Japan is known for being a snowy land. Over the red, a white flurry began to fall, settling on the land. As each snowflake landed, it turned crimson as it soaked up the screams and pain of the day. Soon a layer of white covered up the stains on the ground leaving the terrors of the war wrapped in a cold, calm blanket of snow. Those who had given their lives, never to receive a proper burial, rested below the snow.

Snow drifted silently onto the quiet lands.

 

Thus ended the third/fourth battle, Quirkless Rejects claiming the victory but… did they really?

 

Notes:

!!!I AM SO SORRY!!!

Chapter 84: WWQ - Pt. 3

Summary:

Izuku has his second battle and Butterfly her first.

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CONTAINS GRAPHIC SCENES SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

 

 

Battle of Christmas, December 25th, 2020

 

-----

 

Izuku and the 5000 rejects filtered through the streets of Chiba City, Japan. His group had met up with Animations group and went to Chiba City for the attack. He stopped, seeing the approaching enemy lines. They stopped as well. The two leaders of the forces, Izuku and General Kinoshi met in the middle. Izuku reached out his hand and the General took it and they shook hands.

“Merry Christmas, General Kinoshi.”

“Merry Christmas, Chief Deku.”

It was Izuku’s second battle but in light of Christmas day, the two sides agreed to meet and allow a mingle of their sides to celebrate the holiday. Izuku turned to his army and waved. The two forces met in the middle and merged. Present Mic and Midnight stopped beside Izuku instead of going to talk with their side.

 

“What is it, Mic?” Izuku asked. “Are you not going to go talk with your fellow heroes? One would think that this would be the perfect opportunity for you to return to your side.”

Present Mic was strangely quiet.

“What’s the matter? You’re not considering staying with the Rejects, are you?”

“Well, little listener, I think I might.” Izuku glanced at the hero out of the corner of his eye.

“It would not feel right to fight against those that saved my fiance’s life when even our own allies left her to die.” Izuku hummed. General Kinoshi walked up to them.

 

“Present Mic, Midnight, it is good to see you are well,” he started. “I had received word from Chief Deku that you were being treated by the QR.” He turned to Izuku. “We are grateful to you for watching over our heroes.” He turned to Mic. “You will be returning to the line of duty after this,” he commanded, oblivious to the conversation Mic and Izuku had just had.

Present Mic cleared his throat. “I am afraid not, General.”

“What?”

“Me and Present Mic have decided to stay with the QR,” Midnight speaking for the first time since the start of the conversation.

General’s eyes darkened as he turned to Izuku. “What is the meaning of this? Do you plan to steal all of our forces?” Izuku didn’t reply. The General grabbed his vest. Izuku grabbed the General’s wrist. Izuku usually would have to actually have to think about his grip since he was unable to feel anything in his hands but this time he didn’t. He tightened his grip as he stared into the General’s eyes and the General stared at his sunglasses.

 

“H- hey-” the General flinched. Izuku’s sunglasses went happy as he heard a quiet *snap* come from the General’s wrist. The older man let go of Izuku’s vest and yanked back his arm, clutching his wrist in pain. “It is Christmas, General, let us try to be civil.” The General scoffed. He pointed at Present Mic and Midnight. “Traitors,” he hissed before turning tail and leaving.

“Was breaking his wrist really necessary?” Midnight questioned.

Izuku didn’t answer. He reached in his pocket and pressed a button. All of the rejects began to filter from the city to meet where Izuku is.

“What is this?” asked Mic.

“They are planning on ambushing us,” Izuku replied. Before Mic could respond, Izuku pointed up to where a small missile was coming their way. True to his hero training, Present Mic ran ahead of the rejects and planted his feet. He opened his mouth and: “YEEEEEAAAAAAAH!!!!!” Izuku jumped at how loudly that come through his hearing aids. The shockwave hit the missile causing it to explode in the air. Izuku turned to the rejects.

 

“It was a facade! They are attacking! Fight back!”

 

As soon as he closed his mouth he saw an explosion from the center of the group and the bodies of rejects went flying. Izuku gritted his teeth and the battle started, the Quirkless Rejects already at a disadvantage. He ran in the direction of the port, where he had seen the General go. Izuku leaped over a bar and skidded, his feet connecting with a hero’s leg that was holding up a reject. They all fell.

 

Izuku scrambled to his feet and faced the hero in front of his who had gotten up and was still holding Izuku’s comrade by the neck.

 

The hero grew spikes all over his body. “Deku, leader of the Quirkless Rejects, the most wanted man alive. That little brat from UA is getting all of this recognition for killing Animation,” Izuku’s eye twitched, “think about what kind of fame one would get if they took in you?” Izuku growled.

“Oh!” The hero swung around the reject in his hand and held him in front of Izuku. “Don’t go growling at me, kid, unless you want this one here to die, too.”

Izuku’s sunglasses went angry.

“So those are the famous sunglasses!” He reached forward with his other arm to grab the sunglasses but Izuku jumped back. The hero tightened his grip on the member's neck. “Don’t get feisty, brat.”

 

“Ch- ief…” Izuku averted his gaze to the reject that was struggling at the hands of the hero. “I- it is al- right…” he choked out. “G- o.” 

The hero roared. “Look at you playing the hero!” His left hand grew a large spike out of it and he stabbed the reject through the stomach, the hero choked out a scream of pain.

“Let him go!” Izuku commanded. He could hear approaching heroes.

The hero in front of him smirked. “Then will you take his place?”

“N- o- Chief, I a- m not wor-”

“SHUT UP!” Izuku screamed. “DON’T SAY THAT ABOUT YOURSELF!”

The hero tightened his grip and the reject choked, his face going purple. “Will you let me take you in, Deku?” the hero mock-asked.

“I…”

 

Izuku saw the reject’s hand move to grab a knife from his belt. The reject silently pressed the blade against his own chest. Izuku’s eyes widened. “Wait… Don’t…”

The reject grinned. “W- in.” He thrust the blade through his own heart. The hero finally noticed and dropped the reject. “Ey! Kid! That was so stupid!”

 

Izuku watched the blood pool beneath his comrade's body and the color leave his skin. He just… killed himself… for me…? The hero scoffed and kicked the rejects side. “What a waste of a captive.” Izuku blacked out, his body moving on its own. Izuku spun and kicked upward, nailing the hero he had heard coming up behind him in the jaw, the hero’s body spinning and slamming into the heroine next to him. Izuku grabbed the leg of the hero and spun the hero through the air at a rapid pace. The heroine had done something to make herself hover in the air. Izuku tilted his body and let go of the hero he was spinning. The hero flew upward and colliding with the heroine. They went flying backward in the air. Izuku ducked under the arm of the hero who had previously held the neck of the greenettes now dead comrade. The hero had come up behind him. Izuku swung his leg around, latching it behind the knees and making the hero fall. Izuku jumped up and slammed his metal-plated foot on the hero’s head, the hero’s head bashing into the ground. A spike grew from the back of the hero’s head. Izuku did not expect it to be strong enough to break his metal sole and go through his foot and out the top of his red high-tops. The pain did nothing to clear the dark fog that had covered his mind.

He pulled his foot from the spike and leaped back. Izuku looked up and raised his arm to block against a white strand coming at him. It was a sticky tape-like substance from the hero he had thrown in the air. The heroine kicked the hero and he soared in a circle with Izuku as his point of origin. The heroine pressed her hands together and the hero fell. Yanking his arm back and Izuku getting pulled toward the hero by the tape.

 

When he got close enough, Izuku dropped his body beneath the swinging arm of the tape hero. He kicked the side of a building using the friction against the ground to loosen the tape and break free of his bindings. Izuku drew his gun as he got to his feet and dashed toward the spike hero that had gotten up and was coming at him. Izuku raised his gun and shot, the bullet going into the spike hero’s arm. Izuku spun and kicked the side of the hero. As the hero recovered, Izuku grabbed him and pulled the hero in the way of on-coming tape. Izuku spun the hero up in the tape drawing the spike hero and the tape hero together. In the meantime, the floating heroine had dropped and touched many broken pieces of the road. She punched them sending them flying in Izuku’s direction. Izuku dodged most of them but one hit the side of his head. Izuku blacked out for a split second, coming two on his side. The heroine was running at Izuku. He was quick to aim his pistol at her and shoot, the bullet hit her right shoulder. Izuku ran at her, keeping low to the ground. He jumped off a boulder and landed a roundhouse kick on her head. Before he got off her, her hands connected with his leg and she hoisted him upward, Izuku flying into the air.

 

He kicked off a wall that he was rapidly approaching. Like a bullet, he turned and nailed his legs into the head of the tape-hero that was just getting to his feet. He bounced off the head and grabbed onto the side of a building, holding onto a hole where a window used to be. He watched as the three heroes, a couple that looked oddly familiar, got up slowly and stared at him. Izuku aimed his gun as the tape hero shot his tape out at him. Izuku pushed off the wall, making himself parallel with the tape coming at him. He whipped past the tape, lifting his arm and firing the gun as he passed the tape kid, making a roll on the ground and pushing off, the heroine finally deciding to release her quirk and Izuku staying flat on the ground.

He got up and whipped around to see the tape hero falling into the heroine’s arms, blood coming out of the side of his head. The spike hero turned and bolted at Izuku, extending a long spike from his hand. Izuku moved to the side and grabbed the spike. He yanked the hero closer by the spike then sucker-punched the hero. The hero fell to the ground clutching his stomach.

 

-----

 

‘Then will you take his place?’

 

‘W- in.’

 

-----

 

‘Chief Deku, we are sorry to have to say this but Light Animation did not return from the battle.’

‘What do you mean?’

‘Light Animation… is dead.’

 

-----

 

Izuku grabbed the hero’s head and kneed him hard before slamming it into the ground hard enough to make a crater. He lifted the hero’s head and slammed it down again. Blood splattered but he didn’t stop. Tears streamed from his eyes. Die. DIE. “DIE!!!

 

IZUKU!

 

Izuku snapped up, hero’s head in his hands and hovering over the cracked road, blood rolling down it. He whipped his head around to see the heroine had crouched by him. She took his shoulders. Izuku flinched and smacked her away. “Izuku, it’s me! Uraraka!”

Through the dark fog in his mind thinned and a shining light shone through. The familiar face of Uraraka entered his vision. She was covered in wounds and bleeding from a bullet wound in her shoulder, her head gear’s visor was also cracked. 

 

“Ura-?” his voice cracked. Had he been screaming?

The girl let go of him.

 

_______________________________

 

Ochako caught Sero in her arms. "SERO!!!" She whipped around to see Deku getting ready to use her quirk that was still active to jump again after rolling. Ochako pressed her fingers together. “Release!” Ochako took a deep breath as her stomach churned. She knelt down and tried to apply pressure to the wound in Sero’s head. What do I do? WHAT DO I DO!!!???

“-ie.” Huh? “Die.” Ochako lifted her head to see Deku slamming the hero’s head that they had been fighting with into the ground repeatedly. “Die! Die! Die!”

 

-----

 

‘Izuku is beyond help now,’ Mikumo said quietly.

 

‘I fear what will happen to his psychological state.’

 

----

 

Ochako lay Sero down and made her way over to the screaming teen. 

“Izuku?”

 

-----

 

‘Could you please give Izuku a chance?’

 

-----

 

DIE!!!

IZUKU!”

 

The boy jolted and froze. Ochako swallowed thickly as she watched the blood of the hero drip off of the teen’s hands. She crouched down and shakily reached up to grab Izuku’s shoulders. He jolted, dropping the head and smacking her hand away.

If he has Mikumo’s memories then…

 

“Izuku! It’s me, Uraraka!”

 

The boy stared at her, sunglasses boring into her soul. She watched the red dots of the sunglasses go off. “Ura-?” his voice cracked. She didn’t blame him. His throat was probably raw. The entire time he was fighting the three of them he was screaming. He sounded in pain. Ochako and Sero had witnessed what had happened before they arrived on the scene. The hero tormenting both Izuku and the member of the QR he was holding up before the member killed himself, she assumed for Izuku’s sake.

Broken? A wounded sole? NO, it was so much deeper than that. This world has tainted this poor boy to the roots. In the back of her mind, Ochako wondered what Izuku would be like if none of this had happened. Did he smile with true joy? Joke and laugh? Did he have goals and aspirations? Who was the Izuku Midoriya before the world made… this? This shattered piece of glass in a million pieces. A diamond that had been turned to coal. A tree that had been burned to ash.

She gently removed the sunglasses from Izuku’s face, the greenette allowing her. Ochako felt tears well up in her eyes as she met the bloodshot viridian eyes of a broken boy. It somewhat reminded her of Eri and the pain that the little girl held in her eyes when she was rescued.

 

“Izuku, breathe for a second.” She wondered why she was helping him, he was her enemy after all. Maybe it was her connection to Mikumo. Either way, the hero in her could not turn a blind eye to the kid, the kid that was her age, in front of her. Not even as the war raged on behind her. The greenette nodded. She felt him clutch onto her wrist gear. He was shaking as though he was holding on to dear life and part of her wondered if that is how he truly felt. Finally, he dropped his hands, his breathing leveling out.

Ochako grinned as All Might would. 

“See? It’s going to be oka-” *Click*

Ochako felt pressure on her stomach. She tore her eyes away from Izuku’s and looked down. Pressed against her abdomen was a golden pistol. Ochako brought her eyes up to meet his again.

 

“I- Izuk-” *!BANG!*

 

Ochako choked. No way… She coughed up blood, drops splattering on the already bloodied face of Izuku. He caught her as she fell forward. “I’m sorry, Uraraka,” he whispered. “You just don’t understand.”

 

-----

 

‘Izuku is beyond help now.’

 

-----

 

“Many have already tried.” Izuku laid her on her back. “There is just no saving me.” He stood up. Ochako looked at the boy with bleary eyes. “This is war.” He stepped over her and began walking. He paused and looked back over his shoulders as he put his sunglasses back on his face. “Thanks for trying though.” He ran off. Ochako passed out.

 

 

“-ENCE FORCES, RETREAT!”

 

 

“They’re over here!”

 

 

“Stay with us now- Hey! HEY! Get the AED! We are losing her!”

 

 

*BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *-BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP-*

 

“We are sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Urara-”

 

-----

 

...

‘Thanks for trying though.’

... 

 

-----

 

*Beep*

 

“Is that?”

 

*Beep*

 

“Is she?!”

 

*Beep*

 

“Get the doctor!”

 

*BEEP*

 

Ochako jolted up, connected to wires. Someone was pushing her down but she struggled against them. Where am I? Bright lights were all around her and white walls surrounded the room. Ochako ripped the cords from her body and jumped off whatever bed that she had been on.

“Security! Doctor!”

Who is that? What is this? Large men in blue suits burst into the room and forced her back onto the bed. Ochako tried to struggle but the pain in her head and body was too great. She was strapped down and a plastic cup was put over her mouth. She felt her consciousness waning. Ochako passed out again, the last thing flashing in her mind, a green-haired teenager covered in shadows.

 

I’m not giving up on you, Izuku Midoriya!

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku entered the bunker with a blank expression under his mask and sunglasses. He absentmindedly cleaned the barrel of his gun and washed the blood off his hands. He splashed water on his face after removing his gear. Izuku lifted his head and stared in the mirror watching as the blood coated on his face and in his hair rolled down his face and dripped into the white sink. He touched his face and looked at his hand, crimson on the fingertips. Izuku wiped them off, put on his face gear, and walked out of the common bathroom humming.

 

Someone tapped his shoulder. Izuku immediately swung around and slugged the person across the face. His peaceful mood gone and replaced with a tense, anxiety-filled demeanor. On the ground laid Ruske. The man was waving in front of his face shouting something. Izuku could hear something akin to a whisper that was impossible to make the words out of. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his hearing aids from his pocket, he constantly forgot to put them in after a wash. Izuku put them in and turned them on.

 

“-rry! I’m sorry! It’s just me! It’s just me!”

 

Izuku took a deep breath and held up his hand, Ruske going quiet. He could feel the others staring at them. “No, it was my bad.” He held out his hand. “Sorry, Ruske.” Izuku helped the Coordinator up. “What do you need?”

“A- ah, um, we were wondering about the schedule now that the two groups are together. Izuku sighed. Not even a seconds break. He nodded and followed Ruske over to the table in the far corner of the bunker.

 

In the end, they decided that the groups would split again with Izuku leading one to a different bunker and Ruske leading the other to another bunker. They would use this one to hold the injured that could no longer fight even with medical treatment. Izuku huffed and sat down on his mat in the cramped bunker for the night. He set his mask and sunglasses and hearing aids to the side before laying down. Izuku sighed.

 

What a day… Uraraka flashed in his mind. Izuku sighed. To think I actually considered it.

 

Thus ended the fifth battle, the Quirkless Rejects claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

Battle of New Years, January 1st, 2021

 

-----

 

Butterfly spun in the air with a hero caught between her wings. She landed on one foot, spun, and released, the hero sent spinning towards a building. She whipped out her whip and caught him in it, pulling harshly and spinning him in the opposite direction. The hero hit a building. Butterfly ran after him as the man was trying to stand without falling or throwing up. Butterfly winced remembering that part of training with this fighting style when she was just starting out.

 

In the city of Fukushima, Japan, the war raged on.

 

Butterfly captured the hero once more in the whip. She stomped on a sewer drain lid and flipped it up into the air. Butterfly spun the dizzy hero into it and closed up the drain. If the spinning didn’t cause the hero to throw up then the reek of that sewer will. Bleh!

She joined the fight once more but it was not long until she felt something was off. Butterfly paused as she held a heroine against a wall and looked up to see the ice path of Todoroki up above. Soon it stopped and dived, the Elite Squad was here. She looked around and noticed that they were losing horribly. She gritted her teeth, stabbing a knife into the head of the heroine in her hands.

 

I can't lose such a big battle!

 

As she was running, something caught her: a giant hand. “Eek!” Butterfly was tossed into the air where she was met with a… tongue? The long tongue belonged to Froppy of class 1-A and the hand belonged to Battle Fist(Kendo) of 1-B. Butterfly curved her wings to catch air in them and flapped the right one to spin out of the way of the incoming tongue. Butterfly grabbed the tongue in her hands and pulled harshly, causing the frog-girl to fall and follow Butterfly to the ground. Battle Fist enlarged both of her hands, catching Froppy in one and smashing Butterfly to the ground upon her already less-than-soft descent. Butterfly coughed and tried to push the hand up but she couldn’t, Battle Fist was too strong. The purple-clad girl began to panic as the hand began to close and her source of air began to deplete.

She beat against the hand. Butterfly tried to pull a knife from her belt but her arms were already stuck in the cramped space. The pressure got worse. Butterfly gasped as she felt her right arm snap, her left one following soon after.

Help…

She couldn’t breathe. The oxygen from the outside had been cut off and had already ran out.

Help!

She couldn’t see. The hand blocking out all light.

Someone!

A couple of her ribs broke. Butterfly gasped in pain as one stabbed through a lung.

Anyone…

Suddenly, the big hand moved. It opened and she was sent flying. Todoroki had hit Big Fist with a pillar of ice causing her to let go and Butterfly to be thrown. Butterfly’s vision was spotty but she felt the warm and cold of Todoroki’s arms as he caught her and carried her on his ice path to safety. She was laid down in a building. Butterfly flinched as the boy ran his hand over her ribs. She coughed up blood.

 

“Internal bleeding,” Todoroki assessed. “I am taking you back, you cannot fight like this.”

“Bu- *COUGH*” Todoroki didn’t so much as flinch as the blood hit his face. He began to cover her with ice for stability.

“Todo- ki. Are we…”

“Save your breath. If you were about to ask if we are losing or not, the answer is yes.”

Butterfly tightened her eyes at his sharp answer. “Fl- are. Shoot my fla- gun.” He looked down at her belt. “Are you sure?”

She nodded painfully. The teen detached the gun from her belt before finishing covering her in ice. She watched as he walked away to shoot the gun, the last thing she heard before passing out was the whistling of the ‘Retreat’ flare going up.

 

Butterfly woke up in the bunker heavily bandaged and sedated.

Through the fogginess of her mind, she couldn’t help the thought that cut through.

I failed.

She closed her eyes once more and passed out under the drugs.

 

Thus ended the sixth battle, the heroes quickly claiming victory.

 

Chapter 85: WWQ - Pt. 4

Summary:

Grimlin's and Cateye's battles.

Notes:

I'm sorry again...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CONTAINS GRAPHIC SCENES SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

 

 

Battle of Sendai, January 27th, 2021

 

-----

 

Grimlin ducked under the punch of a heroine and punched the girl in the ribs hearing a loud *CRACK* as his metal-covered knuckles connected. He switched arms and punched up, fist connecting with her jaw making another loud *CRACK*. She fell back knocked out. Grimlin hated having to do this as someone who was raised to respect girls but… he knelt down and lifted his arm before bringing it down on her skull with another, much louder, *CRACK*.

He shook the blood off of his metal-coated knuckles and ran off into the fray again.

 

He ran up behind a hero who was attacking a reject and nailed the hero in the head. He grabbed the hero and threw him at the reject for the reject to deal with.

 

It had been over an hour since the battle had started and neither side was relenting. He panted and wiped the blood from his forehead. He also tried to forget the spike that was still in his side that he did not remove so he would not bleed out. Grimlin played limbo under a bolt of fire that went over his head. He corrected his stance with just enough time to dodge the next stream of flames. Grimlin ran in the direction of the flames that lead back to a hero. He got close but not quick enough. Flames came at him and he could only dodge partially, his left side becoming charred. Grimlin fell on a knee. He rolled out of the way of a knife, hissing in pain as his burnt flesh collected rubble. He grabbed the hero’s leg and pulled, making the hero fall. He jumped onto the hero and readied his fist when his face was met with flames. He endured it. He sucker-punched the hero right in the mouth forcing the flame breathing man to stop. Grimlin could feel his body on fire but he kept going. He slammed his fists into the hero’s head repeatedly until it was unrecognizable as his own. Only when he was sure that the hero was no longer alive did he roll on the ground to put out the flames on himself.

 

He tried to stand but found that it was near impossible. The skin around his face and on his left side had mostly melted off, all he could do was sit there in pain.

 

“AHHHHH!” Grimlin whipped his head around to the sound of the scream. He saw a reject and a falling building. Dang it! He tried to stand. Move! Move! Grimlin planted his hands on the ground and pushed himself up through the pain. MOVE!!! He forced himself up and ran for the girl. Grimlin collided with her and they rolled into a building another one collapsed. He looked up to see that the exit to the building they had rolled into was blocked. The reject was staring at him, probably not the prettiest sight to see. He sighed and got up. Or, at least he tried to. Grimlin fell to the ground, the girl running up to him.

“L- Light Grimlin! Yo- Your- Your wounded!” Really? As if my skin being legit burned off, having a concussion, and having a knife still in my side wasn’t enough of a hint. He shook his head and forced himself to his feet. “I’m fine, I assure you.” He studied the concrete blockage. Grimlin nodded. “Okay.” He stepped forward, drew back his arm, and punched it. If he wasn’t wearing metal bracers on his knuckles he would have broken his hand. Instead, a small crack was left in the wall. He turned to the reject. “Stand back, this will be dangerous.”

She nodded. “A- are you sure y- you should be doing this in your… state?”

Grimlin didn’t reply because no, no he wasn’t. He couldn’t even see straight and his whole body burned like heck. Grimlin got to work. At a rapid-fire pace, he began to punch the wall. His body screamed out in pain but he kept going, the air has limited the longer they stayed put. The metal on his knuckles cracked, then broke. His knuckles broke. He kept going until *CRASH*. The barrier came down.

 

Grimlin panted. He couldn’t even move a muscle. He heard the battle raging and the reject he had just saved was saying something. Grimlin detached the flare from his belt and held it out towards the reject. She took it confused. “Whenever you feel is right, if you feel as though we are losing, shoot that.”

“B- but what about you?! That’s your job!” she questioned.

Grimlin lowered his arm. “I am afraid that it’ll have to be yours now.”

“Light Grimlin?!”

H waved her off. “Go. I’ll be here. Take care of the team.”

“I- I can take you back to the bunker,” she protested.

Grimlin raised his arms and pushed her gently. “Please, respect this one wish?” He watched tears fall from her eyes. She wiped them harshly and nodded. “Y- Yes, Sir!” Grimlin watched her go before hobbling over to the wall of the building and sliding down it to sit, leaving a trail of blood as he slid. Grimlin closed his eyes and listened to the war rage on. He sighed and looked up. 

 

“Well,” he said to himself, “I’ve lived a good 55 years. I’ve served on both sides now, I guess. In the military and now as Quirkless Reject.” He coughed harshly. He could feel his consciousness waning. “I don’t have any regrets besides not being able to see your dream come to pass, Izuku.” Grimlin closed his eyes. “I truly wished I could be there to see our new country flourish.”

 

The sound of the flare gun went off in the distance.

 

“Sorry that I can’t be there with you in the end, Chief.”

 

Thus ended the seventh battle, the heroes claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

Jester washed his hands in the bathroom after using it. He looked in the mirror. The figure of a familiar man flashed in it. The ginger’s eyes widened recognizing the man as Grimlin. He whipped around. Grimlin stood before him. Well, kind of. A more transparent Grimlin stood before him.

“G- Grimlin?” he questioned.

The man reached forward and ruffled his hair, the touch light and almost indistinguishable.

The older man grinned. He was dressed in all white, all of his wrinkles were gone, and his scars were nowhere to be found.

Grimlin lowered his hand. “See you around, brat.”

The vision of Grimlin faded into nothingness.

 

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Jester turned to face the door.

“Light Jester? There is a phone call for you.”

 

Somehow, Jester had a feeling he already knew what it was about.

 

_______________________________

 

The Okazaki Massacre, February 14th, 2021

 

-----

 

Cateye took a deep breath. He knew that this would cause such a big headache but he also knew it would end the battle so, so much faster. He currently was in the bunker under Okazaki, Japan while the battle raged on above and he set up the microphones. Mass-brainwashing, something he had been working on for a while and spent many painful nights with headaches. He would broadcast his voice all over the city and while he knew that the whole enemy battalion would respond, quite a few would. The only issue is that he had never tried this on such a large number of people. He gulped. This could quite literally fry his brain, the nerves my legit get destroyed.

Cateye shook as he flipped through the different voices he had on his mask. He raised his eyebrow as he came across All Might’s. He had gotten the voice set in and recorded off of a video. That would certainly get a multitude of replies. Cateye selected that one before putting the cat-like voice changing mask on. He sighed. Welp, here goes every brain cell I have ever had.

 

He turned it on, a squealing sound echoing across the city as all of the emergency speakers turned on. Cateye took a deep breath and spoke, All Might’s voice coming through the speakers.

 

“Heroes! You must not lose!”

Immediately he felt a few brainwaves connect.

“While I may not be there in person,”

Twenty, thirty…

“I am with you in spirit!”

Ninety… One hundred… 

“You can beat these-” Cateye hesitated, “-these villains!”

Two hundred… Three… Four… Five.

 

Cateye clutched his head and fell to the ground. Suck, suck, suck! It hurts! The Ambulance Squad had him attached to wires to track his brainwaves previously. He could hear them trying to say something to him, probably to get him to stop but he didn’t. He would not let go!

Then something happened.

One of the brainwaves disconnected. Then another. Not as though they had been shaken awake, it felt different. It took Cateye a second to realize that it was because those that were connected were dying. Of course, it was the plan to have them all freeze in place when he brainwashed them all so the rejects could simply kill off the heroes for an easy victory but… to mentally feel the deaths happening at such a rapid pace…

 

Cateye felt sick.

 

He whipped around as another light went out. Wait… Then another. And another. And another! Wait. No. This isn’t… THIS ISN’T RIGHT! These people don’t even know that they are dying!

 

-----

 

‘Brainwashing? Wow! You could get away with anything!’

 

‘Haha, just don’t use it on me, k?’

 

‘I- isn’t that a villains quirk?’

 

-----

 

Tears pricked at Cateye’s eyes. Oh how badly he wanted to let go and set all the heroes free but he couldn’t. Gradually the pain in his head got less and less as more and more heroes were killed off. Stop… Please… I don’t want to see this!

He reached out for one of the strands of consciousnesses he was holding onto only for it to shatter in his fingers. Come back! I’m sorry! Cateye spun around in the void of darkness. He looked down at his hands. The strands of consciousness that he held were like puppet strings and he was their master, he held their lives in his hands. Blood trailed up the strings as more and more were cut. The crimson streams flowed over his palms and fingertips. His head felt like it was going to explode, his heart felt like it was crumbling.

 

He looked up. There were only five strands left. I have to… I can’t… One got cut. Stop. Another. Please… Another. Then another. Cateye ran toward the last strand remaining. Don’t! Don’t kill-

The string was cut. Cateye stared into the void. Don’t kill him!

“-ye! LIGHT CATEYE!”

Cateye jolted awake. Awake? He was on a medical bed in the bunker. He could hear the heart monitor going off rapidly. His head felt like someone had taken a sledgehammer to it. His heart felt worse… His soul? After what he just did, he did not think he even had one anymore. While he might not have physically killed those five hundred, he technically did. It was because of his brainwashing that they were unable to fight back. He felt each and every single one of them die by his hand.

“You need to breathe, Cateye!” But he couldn’t. “It’s okay, calm down!” But it isn’t. “Put him under, he’ll go into cardiac arrest at this rate!”

 

I deserve it… Cateye was knocked out by sleeping gas.

 

The heroes immediately noticed that they were not going to win the battle when five hundred of their forces were killed almost simultaneously. They were quick to retreat.

 

Thus ended the eighth battle, the Quirkless Rejects brutally claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

“A massacre!” the Japanese leader shouted as he slammed his empty glass that once held sake on the table.

“That should not even possible,” his secretary commented. “What happened exactly?”

The leader poured himself another shot. “All Might’s voice apparently echoed all over the city. Anyone who responded froze and those villains killed them on the spot!” He downed another shot.

The secretary hummed. “Cateye, most likely. His quirk allows him to brainwash anyone who responds to him. He is known to have a voice-changing device.”

The obviously drunk leader of Japan threw his cup against the wall and took a swig of sake from the bottle. “Whatever! It was a massacre, those heartless villains!!!”

 

-----

 

The President of the United States bounced his knee. He picked up his cup and downed another beer. Not possible, not possible, not possible! We are supposed to be a powerhouse country. How does a group of misfits shut down the entire military force and break into Area 51!!!???

 

-----

 

Russia’s leader slammed his bottle of vodka against the wall in anger.

How?

France’s leader stared at the maps in front of him.

How???

Italy’s leader leaned back in her chair sipping on wine and trying to stay calm.

How?!

 

-----

 

How are the Quirkless Rejects winning?!

 

Notes:

I am really sorry...

Chapter 86: WWQ - Pt. 5

Summary:

Izuku and All For One

Notes:

#highlycontroversial
Probably gonna lose readers cause of this ;(

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CONTAINS GRAPHIC SCENES SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

 

 

BREAKING NEWS:

THE ECONOMY IN SHAMBLES, THE QUIRKLESS REJECTS WINNING THE WAR?!

 

“Sherri here with our new co-host, Kevin.”

 

“Hello.”

 

“The world has been thrown into war. World War Quirkless, or WWQ, has taken us all by storm. The Round Table is out of sorts, confused on how the Quirkless Rejects have gotten this strong. Strong enough to even maybe win the war. The Round Table is meeting once again, for the third time since the war started six months ago, to discuss their next plan of action.”

 

“Some have considered surrendering but for the most part, the Round Table remains confident in each country’s ability to overcome the forces of evil. The citizens of the world say otherwise. Society has split itself between support for the Quirkless Rejects, support for the heroes, and support for stopping the war regardless of who wins. Many are suffering. The economy has collapsed. Food is being rationed out and so, so many families are in mourning for their lost loved ones.”

 

“So far, it has been pretty even with the Quirkless Rejects just pulling ahead. No one knows how much longer this war will go on but what we do know is that the longer it goes on, the further into despair the world will fall. As always… Stay safe, World.”

 

_______________________________

 

The following is a list of battles in Japan:

 

Battle of Tokyo, September 8, 2020, Neither Side Won

Battle of Kyoto, October 20, 2020, Hero Side Won

Battle of Kobe, November 3rd, 2020, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Sapporo, November 3rd, 2020, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Christmas, December 25th, 2020, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of New Years, January 1st, 2021, Hero Side Won

Battle of Sendai, January 27th, 2021, Hero Side Won

The Okazaki Massacre, February 14th, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Himeji Ambush, February 28th, 2021, Hero Side Won

Battle of Nagasaki, March 23rd, 2021, Hero Side Won

Battle of Hakodate, April 15th, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Kurashiki, May 3rd, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Nagano, June 10th, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Okayama Showdown, July 24th, 2021, Chief Deku Won

Battle of Matsumoto, August 18th, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Kagoshima, September 30th, 2021, Hero Side Won

Halloween Battle, October 31st, 2021, Hero Side Won

Battle of Nagoya, November 15th, 2021, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Kurume, December 27th, 2021, Hero Side Won

Battle of Tottori City, January 19th, 2022, Quirkless Rejects Won

Battle of Morioka, February 6th, 2022, Hero Side Won

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku stared at himself in the mirror.

Before his eyes flashed the battles, the blood, the bodies. He ducked his head and splashed more cold water on his face. Bile rose in his throat. How many of those bodies were corpses by his hands? How much blood stained his palms? He killed and he killed and he almost died, and he rose to kill again. He felt so dead. If he had scars before, his body held so, so many more now. As did everyone else’s. He was the cause for theirs as well. He started this war. He did this to them. Izuku fell to the floor, hands still up and clutching onto the sink. Izuku stared at the concrete floor of the bunker. How much longer? How many more? He had thought to maybe even bargain for another island so he could actually house all of the rejects but at this rate, one might be enough. It might even be too much with how many were dying. Sure they were winning but they had lost so many comrades, friends, and they had lost family too. The price they paid for justice was so great. Izuku stood and looked in the mirror once more.

 

Even their humanity.

 

He sighed and put in his hearing aids, turning them on. He listened as the sound of running water filtered in. He sighed loudly. Then he noticed another sound. Someone was knocking on the door. “Ah,” he hummed to himself. “I wonder how long they’ve been there.” He walked over and opened the door to reveal Todoroki. The Elite Squad had come in to help them with their last battle. Izuku stared at the bicolored male in the squad’s uniform.

“Chief Deku, the group is ready.” It was the next attack.

Izuku wanted nothing more than to cry. Another day. Another battle. Another number of innocent people killed by his hands. He looked down, fists tight and shaking. “R- right.” He flinched when he felt Todoroki grab his hand. He was pulled back into the bathroom and the door was closed. “T- Todoroki?” He was pulled into a hug.

“Idiot,” the taller teen griped. “You are allowed to feel too. Chief or not, you are a seventeen-year-old kid.” Izuku felt tears well up in his eyes. “Y- you aren’t any older than m- me.”

“Perhaps. But I also haven’t been forced to do what you have.”

“You mean ki-” Todoroki pulled him tighter as if to tell him not to complete that sentence.

Izuku raised his arms and gripped the back of Todoroki’s jacket.

 

Izuku cried for a good five minutes, Todoroki standing as his pillar in the storm.

 

Finally, Izuku let go and stood up straight, wiping his eyes. “Thanks, Todoroki.” The bi-colored teen nodded. “No problem.” He reached over and grabbed the mask and sunglasses Izuku had forgotten on the sink. Izuku accepted them. “Heh, thank you again.” He put them on and steeled himself. “Let’s go.” Todoroki nodded and the two of them left.

 

_______________________________

 

The Niigata Collapse, March 2nd, 2022

 

-----

 

Izuku stood up, blood dripping from his hands. The battle had been going on for only five minutes and his first kill had already happened. The greenette shook his head. Don’t think of it like that! He tried to reason that it was self-defense, that the hero jumped him first because the hero very much did. It did not do much to help his screaming heart but he took what he got and kept going.

 

Izuku panted, he felt dizzy. Thirty minutes into the battle. He was bleeding from the head and had a burn across his abdomen that did not help his labored breathing. He kicked off a wall, spun, and kicked a hero behind him in the head. Everything was muffled having lost his hearing aids early on in the battle but he definitely heard a *CRACK* when he did that. He grabbed the hero’s head and smashed it into a wall. Izuku growled as he took the head of the still partially-conscious man and twisted it hearing the swift *CRACK* of the neck. He dropped the man who has ceased to live.

What happened? The greenette looked around. It has been over a year since the war started, almost a year and a half now. Why hasn’t he shown up yet? At that moment, a warp gate opened beside him. Izuku’s eyes widened. He did not hesitate to enter and reappear on top of a building with the battle raging below him and Kurogiri. Izuku turned to the man.

“Kurogiri, what is wrong?” he questioned.

The mist man was silent and it took a second for Izuku to realize that he was not, in fact silent, but that he just could not hear him. Izuku looked down and clenched his teeth. Kurogiri only appeared if they were switching bunkers or something seriously bad was happening, something worse than the Elite Squad’s presence being needed. This was not the time to lose his dang hearing aids! Izuku took a deep breath and raised his head.

 

“Can you point it out or yell? Or is it too confidential to yell?” The man took Izuku’s shoulders and turned him. What on earth? The gloved hand of the man came into view as he pointed past Izuku’s head and at the ground. Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Kurogiri…? It’s a road.

But the man didn’t let go and Izuku resigned himself to watch the road. I should be fighting. What on earth am I supposed to be looking a- *!?!?* Izuku’s eyes widened as multiple floating blobs formed and people began to crawl out of them. Well, more like fall or stumble. Toga, Spinner, Twice, and Dabi from the training camp attack. Shigaraki stumbled out of one, covered in his many severed hands, you know, the usual. It was the last person who nonchalantly walked out of one of the black blobs. In a suit and mouth mask with charred skin where his eyes should be: All For One walked out into the road.

 

Izuku stood up. Well, he showed up. I knew it was supposed to be any time now but the irony of today, dang. Izuku turned to Kurogiri and flinched back at a hand in his face. He peered into the gloved hand to see his extra pair of hearing aids. Kurogiri must have warped to the bunker to get them for him. Izuku took them. He didn’t realize just how much he was shaking until he dropped one while trying to put it in.

 

Kurogiri knelt down and picked it up. He assisted Izuku seeing as Izuku was still shaking. Izuku reached up and turned them on. He flinched as at that moment an explosion that would have been really quiet without the aids went off. Izuku let out a sigh.

“Are you alright, Chief Deku? Are you sure you want to attempt this? It might now even be possible,” Kurogiri said.

Izuku took a deep breath and nodded. “Yeah, I’m sure. It’s too late to turn back now. It was too late when I was first taken to Tartus. Besides,” Izuku walked past Kurogiri, tapping him on the shoulder as he passed, “anything is possible,” he grinned maniacally under the mask, “with the right words.

 

Izuku was quick to make his way down the stairs of the building. He reached the floor level just as such a strong wind caused by who knows what blew over the whole building. Izuku stood in the middle of its rubble and in the center of the hurricane-like winds stood All For One. All of the rejects and heroes had cleared out. Well, some were dead by that but we’ll ignore that for now.

The winds cleared. All For One turned to face Izuku.

 

“Chief Deku.”

“All For One.”

“I presume you know why I have come?” the centuries-old man questioned.

“Enlighten me.”

 

“I’ve let you have your fun, Chief Deku, but,” he stretched his arms out wide, “it is time for me to reclaim what is rightfully mine.” Izuku grinned, his sunglasses going happy. He said nothing. He could only hope that those he had coordinated with to help him survive this was somewhere nearby to do their jobs. This would be the deciding fight of the war.

“I think it is time you are eliminated now, Chief Deku.” All For One reached his hand forward and it grew and malformed itself into a drill that detached and came at Izuku at a quick speed. Izuku sweatdropped as he stood there. Ice formed a path to him on the road and slid under him, carrying him out of harm's way. Oh, bless Todoroki! I thought he wasn’t coming for a second!

Todoroki was one that he had worked with for this moment. Izuku had taken Todoroki from the Elite Squad for the last few battles being unsure of when All For One would show up.

The ice path came to a stop and Izuku slid off it smoothly. He faced his opponent again. All For One shot out a plethora of sharp metal vine-like strands at him. Izuku felt Dad’s capture weapon wrap around his waist and hoist him out of the way. It let go of him and Izuku flipped in midair, landing gracefully, once again turning to face All For One.

 

Izuku grinned. “I don’t plan on dying that easily, All For One.” He felt the presence of Shigaraki

Behind him, reaching for his head. Izuku fell as a warp gate opened beneath him. He came out behind Shigaraki. He noticed that Shig’s hand had come through behind him. Kurogiri closed the warp gate around the handyman's right elbow effectively severing it. Shigaraki screamed and stumbled backward into him. Izuku grabbed the wrist of the arm still there, spun, and threw him at All For One.

“S- sensei…”

The man created those weird blobs away and it swallowed up Shigaraki. “W- wait! Sensei-” He was gone. All For One glared. “You dare do that to my student?” Izuku shrugged. All For One suddenly disappeared. No, he just moved so quickly that he was behind Izuku already with an arm three times his normal size. Izuku leaped backward as the man punched. It connected with an ice barrier that Todoroki, who Izuku has deemed in at his right somewhere, had sent up. The ice shattered instantly and Izuku was blown away by the force of the wind. In the air, he was grabbed by Dad’s capture weapon, who was currently hanging onto the side of a building by a window and swung around. Izuku was let go and his feet connected with All For One’s head. All For One grabbed his left leg and slammed him down on the ground leaving a giant crater. Izuku had the air knocked out of him. A warp gate opened up beneath him before All For One’s next punch his landed. Izuku dropped behind the man and swept his feet under All For One’s causing the man to stumble but not directly fall.

Of course, Izuku knew he could not win against the man, he was just surviving until he could get a few words in with the man.

Izuku rolled out of the way of another drill but it did cut his shoulder. All For One landed a punch on him, a HARD punch on him, as he jumped up and Izuku went flying. An ice slide caught him and while it still hurt like hell when he connected, the slide of ice brought Izuku up to his feet and sliding around to the back of All For One.

 

Izuku coughed, a bit of blood coming from his mouth but so little that only those really close could see it.

 

He looked up to see a helicopter and news team.

“Live coverage of the war! The two top supervillains of the world are fighting right here in Niigata, Japan!”

 

He did not have time to process what utter idiots they were being this close to the attack.

A glowing ball sent by All For One went past him and hit a building. The building instantly exploded. “SUCK!” Izuku felt his Dad’s capture weapon try to drag him out but a large chunk of concrete still hit Izuku on the head during the escape. He was pulled up onto the window cill Dad was on. Dad let him go and reached to check his head.

Izuku blinked away the black stars in his vision and shook his head. “Thanks but I gotta go.” He slid down a path of ice created by Todoroki and once again stood in front of All For One multiple feet away once again.

 

They ‘stared’ at each other from a distance. If the man wasn’t blind then it would have been a really stare down. All For One spoke first. “At this rate, you are going to die anyway. Why don’t you just go peacefully?”

Izuku shrugged. “I have been thinking about what I would do when I saw you again after freeing you. I am sure you thought of it right.”

“You said that I was necessary.”

Izuku grinned and nodded. “You know what I mean, right?”

All For One hummed. “Of course.”

Izuku took a risky step forward and began closing the distance between the two. “Think about this, All For One. I and you are the most wanted villains and most feared people on the face of the planet. Think about all we could accomplish together. World domination would truly be within our reach.”

“Are you saying that I can’t get that by myself?” All For One half growled. Izuku almost hesitated but he knew that if he made even the slightest notion of fear now it would all be over. “Of course not! But it is if One For All is still going around.”

“One For All is not around,” replied All For One.

"Oh, but it is." Oh, but no it isn’t. “I’ve had a conversation or two with All Might himself.” Izuku stood in front of the man. “Did you know that I was his original choice for a successor?”

“Were you now?”

“I was,” confirmed Izuku. “I know everything about it. The transfer of power, the storage of power, even the history of how it came about.” Izuku grinned when All For One seemed to react to that comment. “I even know who he has passed it on to. It was just before yours and All Might’s fight. I know how to take One For All out of existence. Permanently. “

 

All For One was quiet for a second. Izuku felt the black spots invading his vision again. He blinked them away, grateful for the sunglasses hiding his glossy eyes.

“How do I know that all of this is true?” All For One questioned.

Izuku shrugged. “I am sure you have a lie-detecting quirk somewhere in there or a truth forcing one. Test me if you don’t believe me.” Izuku has been bluffing this whole time. He was betting on sheer luck that All For One believed him. If he didn’t then Izuku was as good as dead. Luckily, Izuku’s acting skills carried him all the way. Sometimes being insane enough to stand in front of the most dangerous person in the world, lie to them, then tell them to test your lies pays off.

The dark undersociety was full of lies. It was those who portrayed the confidence to ride them and control them enough to make them believable that survived in this dark world.

 

“Suppose I accepted your offer,” All For One began, “what do both of us get out of this?”

Izuku tapped his chin. “Well, world domination, for one. We would share it, sure, and maybe at that time, you will still kill me off since I will not be needed to destroy One For All anymore and that is fine as long as I have gotten to fulfill my original goal of destroying society, something that I think will be much easier with your help. That being said, I would still like to have somewhat of a chance when it does come to the time of you turning on me because I am not suicidal-,” well, ish, “- so I would like a quirk.”

 

This seemed to shock the powerhouse of a man in front of him. “You want a quirk? I do not believe that I am mistaken when I say that your entire organization is based on quirklessness. What would your subjects-,” tsk, don’t call them that, “- think if you suddenly had a quirk?”

 

Izuku’s sunglasses entered a new feature, the happy eyes with the red color of the angry eyes. “We do actually have quirked members, however, that is not the point.” Izuku pointed between himself and All For One. “I and you are men of the world, aren’t we. I am sure you have lived long enough to know how greed works. One simply cannot stand on the top without something to keep them there. I am no different,” heck yes I am! “I, too, want the power to stand on the top. I’m only human, I am greedy. I am sure you can understand that.”

 

All For One hummed. Yes, Izuku knew that the man understood. After all, it was actually more All For One’s nature than anyone else’s to be greedy with a quirk that stole other quirks.

Izuku steeled himself for the last part. If he did not say this correctly, he was dead.

 

“So,” he grinned under the mask a grin that was way too confident compared to how he felt, “will you use me to get to the top and finally achieve world domination, or will you kill me and let the covenant of One For All to still be passed around and eventually kill you off instead?” He reached out his hand and held it there. He left it there. Seconds felt like minutes. Minutes felt like hours. It was tense and almost quiet despite the war that was actually still going on nearby.

Izuku’s vision tilted again slightly but he stood firm. He could literally not afford to lose this. The cost was his head.

Finally, after what felt like a million years in the span of no more than a minute, All For One raised his own hand and took Izuku’s firmly. “Alright. I will give you a quirk,” the man agreed.

“Would you mind if I chose it myself?” All For One nodded. Izuku flinched when between their shake, the black and red tendril of All For One’s original quirk plunged into Izuku’s palm. 

“Close your eyes.”

Izuku did as told. “How will I know which one I am choosing?” He felt some of his blood get drawn from him and enter the tendril, his soul felt as though it was being dragged into it as well. It took him a second to realize that it was.

“You will know. You do not have long. The last time I did this, the man took too long and the soul was detached for too long. His body died. You might meet him there.”

Izuku’s eyes fluttered open. “You mean his soul is still trapped?” All For One hummed. Izuku froze for a second before closing his eyes again and letting the quirk take his soul once again.

“Just grab the quirk of your choosing, I will know and let you out,” All For One directed.

 

Iuku took a deep breath. When he opened them he was in a dark space with thousands upon thousands of white floating lights around him. “Are these all quirks?” he questioned and jumped, not having expected anyone to reply but someone did.

'They are.'

Izuku whipped around to see the outline of a transparent man. Izuku gulped.

“Are you…?”

'Yes. I’ve been here for over a hundred years.'

Izuku’s eyes widened. “No way…” The man nodded. 'You better choose fast or you be the same.'

 

Izuku nodded and walked towards the nearest orb with a newfound sense of urgency.

He glanced at it. The light faded to reveal a sort of glass ball. In it reflected a kid using a quirk.

'Those are the past wielders wielding their quirks before he stole them.' The man was next to Izuku, following him as he searched and describing all the quirks. He had been here long enough to know every single one of the quirks.

Izuku stopped and turned to the soul of the man. "Do you by chance know where All For One’s original quirk is?" The man’s eyes widened. 'He will feel you doing that and kill you instantly!' Izuku grinned. “Don’t worry, I have a plan.”

The man hesitated. Izuku shivered. 'You have been here a while, we have to hurry,' the man assessed. Izuku followed the man through a whole ocean of lights. He saw so many quirks, and so much pain as he walked by each orb and saw the process of the quirks being taken in a few.

Soon they began to thin out until there were no more but only one in the middle. It was much, much bigger than the others and had a red tint to it.

 

He waited for a cue he hoped would happen.

 

_______________________________

 

Cateye walked up to where All For One was kneeling by the body of Chief Deku that was slumped on the floor. Their hands were still connected. The greenette was quickly turning pale.

Cateye gulped and made himself known.

“What are you doing to our Chief?” he chose question first, the best way to get a reply.

All For One looked up. Cateye almost flinched under the non-existent eyes of the man before him.

The man chuckled. “Are you sure you want to kn-” Cateye activated his quirk. He immediately fell to his knees as the power of the man was trying to break out. Cateye choked. I- I can’t hold him! Cateye turned to Eraserhead. “Do it now! QUICKLY!”

Eraserhead jumped down by him and used his quirk on the man. His eyes blinked multiple times as he searched for a certain quirk within All For One. Cateye screamed as he felt his mind being torn apart. Eraserhead found what he was looking for and erased the quirk quickly.

Cateye panted as the pain lessened but not completely. The man was still powerful.

 

I have to hold on. For Izuku!

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku waited. And waited. And waited.

He shivered more harshly this time.

 

'H- hey,' the soul behind him stumbled over his words. 'If you are going to take it, man, then you need to go now or your gonna-' Izuku held up his hand. His teeth chattered. “It’s okay. One more minute.”

And that was all it took. Suddenly the light flickered before disappearing.

The man gasps. 'Did you…?' Izuku shook his head. He moved to where the quirk light just was.

'What are you doing?! What is it returns!?'

Izuku grinned. It did, in fact, return. It almost blinded Izuku and the pain was almost unbearable as the light engulfed him. Images of its first appearance flashed through his mind. Images of everything that has been taken and given. Everything since the creation of the quirk. Izuku clutched onto it.

 

He saw All For One appear in front of the light, angry. He tried to reach out but it was like his body was lagging and Izuku knew that Cateye was trying his best to keep the man under his control. Izuku felt his blood flowing through him. He held onto that light for dear life and yanked his soul out of All For One. 

 

Izuku gasped for air as his soul returned to his body. He was so, so cold! The immediately he felt a strange pain in his chest. His body began to flare up as if it was on fire.  The quirk was merging into his DNA. He pulled his hand free of the tendril, the movement shaking All For One awake. Cateye nearby gasped in pain as he lost hold. Dad was quick to grab both him and Cateye and jump several feet back before setting them down. Cateye was clutching his head.  Izuku was clutching his chest. It burns! Izuku looked up with bleary eyes as All For One stood.

Izuku gulped and forced himself to stand through the pain. “Da- Eraserhead, take Cateye and get far away from here.”

“But-”

GO.

The sternness in his voice left no room for argument. Dad nodded. “Yes, Chief Deku.” He obeyed his Chief’s orders and took the other teen far away. Izuku felt the rage boiling from the man across from him. All For One’s previously calm exterior disappeared completely.

 

“You… You planned this!” the man yelled. Izuku’s sunglasses turned happy. “I did.”

The man growled and bolted for Izuku. Izuku grinned. All For One fell on one knee and clutched his chest. He coughed loudly. Wings burst from his back, horns from his head. His skin turned black and a long tail grew from his tailbone.

“Wh- what is happening to me?!”

Izuku leaped backward as the man struggled to his feet and tried to pursue Izuku once more.

“Well, you see, All For One,” Izuku started, “I’ve talked much with Kurogiri about your quirk and after a long time of the self study-” Izuku jumped back as a lightning bolt sparked off of All For One and near him. The man coughed up fire. “- I have come to the conclusion that your original quirk has a natural barrier to it. Just as every human body is adapted to fit their quirk, so was yours.” He climbed on a park bench as water began to pour from the man's body and flood the streets. “No human body can handle that many quirks so your original one can with a built-in block to hold them back. However, I only took your original quirk and left all of the others in you so now, without that block-,” He jumped into the water and waded away quickly as the ground began to shake and the buildings crack. Izuku got above the water level by standing on an intersecting hill.

 

“- Without that block, your body will overload and each quirk will force itself out.”

 

All For One screamed in pain as all of the quirks were being forced to be used at once as they fought for space within him. Tornadoes formed, buildings collapsed, all flammable items combusted, water lines broke, lightning struck the sky and a lightning storm started. Izuku watched in awe of the immense power coming forth from this man. The sky grew dark and lightning broke the earth. It was then that Izuku realized that he had to get away. He ran for his life but his body still felt on fire. His soul felt detached against his already throbbing head. He tripped over his feet. Luckily, actually, as the road before him caved in. Unluckily for him as a highrise next to him began to fall over. Todoroki came rushing over on a path of ice and snatched up Izuku by the vest and kept gliding along. The building fell behind them. Todoroki stayed low to not be hit by lightning. As they were going, Izuku saw all of the heroes and rejects fleeing in a panic as the whole city crumbled. Kurogiri’s warp gates were everywhere, evacuating as many rejects as possible and kicking heroes that tried to get in back out. The news helicopter had been struck by lightning and crashed.

Izuku and Todoroki stopped about five miles out of city limits, Todoroki no longer able to produce ice. 

 

It only lasted about 10 minutes but in those ten minutes, the entire city of Niigata went down in shambles, nothing more than fire and rubble remaining with rain from above quick to come to put out the fires. 

 

Izuku promptly passed out against Todoroki’s cold side.

 

Thus ended the twenty-second battle, the Quirkless Rejects claiming victory.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku woke up in the bunker only to find himself strapped to a medical table with wires in his arms and breathing mask over his face. He looked around hazily.

“A- ah! -ku’s -awake!” Within a few seconds, the Ambulance Team came into view as Doctor helped Izuku to sit up. He looked at all of their faces. Behind them, he saw the entirety of the Quirkless Rejects looking at him worriedly. Izuku opened his mouth to speak but his throat was too dry. Yuna passed him a cup of water. Izuku gratefully accepted it. He lifted his breathing mask and took the time to revitalize his parched throat.

He handed her back the empty cup and put the breathing mask back on mentally rejoicing in the much easier breathing. He glanced around the room.

 

“Question, why does it look like we are holding a mourn?”

 

Everyone hesitated. Doctor cleared his throat. 

“-ief -ku, -nscious for  -weeks.” Izuku narrowed his eyes. He didn’t mean to mouth the word ‘What?’ but apparently he did and the look on his face said enough. He felt a tap on his shoulder. Izuku looked over to see Todoroki and his hearing aids. “Ah. That makes sense.” He picked them up and put them in. “Almost forgot that I have hearing loss,” he said, turning them on. That comment did not help the mood.

“Okay,” he turned back to Doctor, “what did you say?”

“Chief Deku, you have been unconscious for two weeks.” Izuku choked, all of the nearby Ambulance Team members instantly reaching out for him frightened for his health. Doctor pat and rubbed his back soothingly as Izuku coughed.

“T- two weeks?!” he finally got out. Doctor nodded. “Yes. During that time you had multiple spasms, drops and rises in blood pressure, irregular heartbeat patterns, and we almost lost you five times.” Izuku felt the blood drain from his face. “O- oh.” That was all he could say.

“Chief?”

Izuku shook his head. “S- sorry. I guess that I am a bit out of sorts still.” They all nodded understandably. “We will let you rest then,” Doctor said. He turned to the crowd and waved them off. “A- ah, can you call over the Light’s, Eraserhead, and Todoroki, can you stay?”

“Yes, Sir.”

 

Izuku almost fell back on the bed but he kept himself up. He felt so exhausted. Izuku raised his hand and looked at it. He tensed his muscles. Izuku almost jumped, not expecting the small black and red tendril that came from his index finger nor the little pinch in his chest. He immediately unflexed his arm and it retracted back into him.

 

“What was that?” Izuku really did jump this time at the sudden voice of Jester. While Izuku had been kind of dazing off they had apparently all gathered. Izuku looked up at Jester. With them all gathered here, the absence of Grimlin and Animation was painfully noticeable.

Izuku blinked a couple of times trying to find the words. Bubblegum waved her hand in front of him. “Deku, dear? You okay?” Izuku’s eyes widened. “A- ah! Yes! Sorry…” She lowered her hand. “It’s alright, you did just wake up after all.” Izuku hummed. He looked back at his hands.

“G- guys, I think I just got a quirk.”

...

...

...

“What...?”

 

-----

 

By the time Izuku had explained everything to them, he was ready to whole pass out again but he knew he couldn’t.

The greenette braced himself for the screams and cries of betrayal from his family. But they didn’t come. Instead, he felt a light tap on his shoulder as Jester gently punched him. “Dude, that’s so cool!”

Izuku looked at him dumbfounded. “Huh?”

“Yeah! You defeated that All For One dude and stole his quirk and everything. You are freaking amazing, man! I mean, I was a little jealous at first but in retrospect that is just so totally awesome I can’t-” *WHAP* “Hey!” He looked over at Doom who had just hit him. “You sound like Deku.”

Bubblegum rolled her eyes. “We aren’t mad at you, Izuku, just glad that you are alive.”

Everyone nodded. “Though you will have to explain this over again to the other members,” Dad said. Izuku sighed loudly and hung his head. “I know, I know.”

Dad ruffled his hair. “Kid, you look about as tired as I do all the time-”

“Me too,” commented Cateye.

“- We’ll let you get some rest now.” Izuku gave a weak smile. “Thanks… And thanks for not being mad.” They all smiled. “Get some rest, Izuku,” Bubble said giving him a soft smile before walking off with the others. Still, Izuku reached out and grabbed Dad’s arm before he could leave. “Hmm? What is it, kid?” Izuku stared at him, Dad stared back. Legitimately no words would form. Dad looked around before turning back to Izuku. “Okay, scoot over, kid.” Izuku blinked and tried to register his words. It took him a good second before he shifted over and Dad climbed into the medical bed. “Should you be doing this?” Izuku questioned. “No, but it won’t be the first time I’ve chosen you over being rational.” Izuku chuckled. 

 

Dad leaned his back against the concrete wall that the head of the bed was against. “Come here, kid.” Izuku did not care one bit that the whole entire Japanese branch was in that bunker. He leaned against the wall before leaning against Dad and laying his head on his father’s shoulder.

Despite just waking up after two weeks of apparently being unconscious, Izuku could not keep his eyes open any longer. He fell asleep

 

Chapter 87: WWQ - Final

Summary:

End of WWQ, not end of fic.

Notes:

The end of the fic is nearing but there is a couple more things I have to cover before it does so I hope you all will keep reading!

Chapter Text

Izuku sat down on the medical bed again for his daily check-up. It has been a week since he woke up again. He had just gotten done live streaming to the site and informing everyone of his new status as quirked. He reassured them all though that his goals and motives still stand and by all means, he was still the quirkless leader they all knew and followed. He informed them of his plans for using this quirk for the furtherment of the rejected empire. He had yet to try it on anyone but it shouldn’t be much longer. The Round Table has requested his presence for their meeting tomorrow so either way it went he would be testing it. He’d use it to further the kingdom of the quirkless or he would be using it if the Round Table Conference went poorly on heroes to strip them of their quirks and show the world just how normal they really are and how pitiful they are without their precious quirks. His eyes darkened.

“Ah, Chief Deku, please calm down.”

Izuku looked up to Doctor. “My bad.” His heart rate had increased as he was thinking and the monitors picked it up. Izuku took a deep breath. He still hated the quirked population and society despite having one himself now. Having a quirk felt so wrong. After all these years now he has the one thing he has been denied since birth. Izuku clenched his fists. He’d show them all just how weak they truly were without their quirks.

 

“Chief Deku. Calm. Down.”

 

Izuku flinched. “Sorry…”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sighed and he typed in the numbers on the phone. He took a deep breath before pressing ‘Call’. It rang three times before the voice of All Might came across the speaker.

“Hello? Who is this and how do you have my private number?”

Izuku cleared his throat. “This is Chief Deku, sir.”

There was a strangled sound from the other side of the phone and a series of coughs. “Y- Young Midoriya, what is the occasion?”

“Did you see the news on the Niigata attack?”

“I did.”

 

Izuku took a deep breath. “You should know this, I took All For One. The quirk, I mean.” Silence. “I- I tricked All For One, the person, and got it I guess and killed him, well more like he killed himself but it was sort of my fault as well for taking his quirk. Either way, he is dead so I thought you should know, considering your past with him. Um, yeah, you don’t need to worry about that and all anymore so-”

 

“Midoriya, you’re mumbling.”

Izuku jumped. “A- ah, my bad…”

All Might cleared his throat. “Thank you for telling me. I hope you use it better than he did, though I don’t think I can ask that of you considering your current situation.” Izuku chuckled. “How are you holding up, Young Midoriya?” The question came as a shock. Izuku paused. “I- I want it to be over…”

“Sorry, young man, again, that you were pushed this far that you had to do all of this.” Izuku hummed. “Is there anything in particular you need?” Izuku paused. He blushed slightly. “C- can you just stay on the phone and talk? About anything. Just something to distract me for a minute or two?” 

“Sure.” Izuku listened to All Might as the man began talking about any random topic that came to his head. Izuku knew that it was selfish of him to make All Might talk just so he could distract himself from all of the terrible things he has done, those he killed deserve better than for Izuku to forget about them. He just wanted something to calm down his always racing brain. He listened until he dozed off in his chair, All Might still talking in the background.

 

_______________________________

 

Toshinori paused his rant about onions when he heard a soft snore from the other side of the phone. He chuckled. “Goodnight, Young Midoriya.”

Toshinori hung up and put the phone down. He grunted as he stood up and walked over to the windows. The blonde man looked at the darkening sky with sunken eyes. 

 

“Did you hear that, Nana? He’s gone. All For One is really dead.”

 

A tear dropped in the silent room.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku woke up on one of the mats in the bunker. He sat up, taking a few deep breaths. He absentmindedly wished for that breathing mask from when he had woken up from the battle. It was about the 18th battle did he begin to notice that breathing had become even harder as he accumulated more and more wounds and scars. He rolled his neck feeling it pop multiple times. He winced. Izuku looked up when Shinsou crouched in front of him. His friend lifted his hands.

-That sounded awful.-

Izuku tilted his head. -What did?-

-Your neck.-

Izuku chuckled. -It felt awful too.-

Shin grinned. He stood and held out his hand. Izuku grabbed his face mask, sunglasses, and hearing aids to the side that whoever had got him in bed had taken off. He accepted Shin’s hand and allowed himself to be hoisted up. The sudden rush of blood and air causes a huge wave of lightheadedness. Shin was quick to stabilize him.

Izuku took another deep breath. “Thanks,” he said. Izuku put on his gear and turned on all of the necessary switches. Izuku looked around. Hardly anyone was up yet with only a few milling around. Izuku felt his stomach grumble.

“Someone sounds hungry,” Shin commented, walking off to the storage unit where they had their daily rations. Izuku tilted his head. “Well, then I guess that I am lucky that I don’t have to hear it!” Shin rolled his eyes. They pulled out their morning rations and made their way to the corner of the room where Jester and Dad were sitting on the floor, one of the few up. Izuku and Shin sat by them. He pulled off his face mask.

“Good morning,” he said.

“Morning, Chief, Cateye!”

“Morning, kid. Morning, Cateye.”

Izuku grinned as he took a bite of his bread and downed it with milk. He swallowed before talking. “So, Round Table Conference today, huh?” They all nodded. “What time is that happening again?”

“Noon,” Butterfly replied.

“What time is it now?”

“Five in the morning.”

Izuku stared at her. “Why the heck are we all up?” Shin cleared his throat. “Ever hear of insomnia?” Izuki whapped him up top the head. Shin stuck his tongue out at him.

 

It was a nice morning.

 

But business is business and it was soon time to get down to business. Noon came quick and soon Izuku and the Lights were all in the corner. Dad had left to go prepare for the next battle if need be. Izuku had Ruske prepare for a live stream to the site and for broadcast to the world. Whatever happened at the Round Table Conference would decide which would be used.

Izuku turned from the Lights as Kurogiri walked over. He raised a hand. Kurogiri hesitantly gave him a high five. Izuku has been working to get the man to stop being so stiff all the time. They started slowly with casual high fives and fist bumps. Actually, Kurogiri did not know what a fist bump was at first and thought Izuku was going to punch him the first time he offered one.

Izuku took a deep breath. Please, please, please let this go well!

 

“Are you all ready, Chief Deku?” the mist man asked.

Izuku nodded. “Let’s go.”

 

Kurogiri opened the warp gate and Izuku and the Light’s filed through.

 

-----

 

Izuku exited the warp gate and entered the same Round Table conference room as before. He scanned the room, noting the crack in the table that was still there with the blade and all. It was most likely kept there as a reminder. Japan’s Prime Minister stood. “Welcome, Chief Deku,” addressing him formally. He gestured to the same group of chairs that they sat in before. “Please, join us at the table?” They were being cautious, of course. Izuku’s sunglasses went happy. “Of course, thank you.” He and the Light’s sat in their designated seats. There was a small lull so Izuku decided to speak first.

 

“So,” he grinned under the mask knowing exactly what he was doing, “how are all of your countries going?” An immediate tenseness filled the air. “Are they well?”

The Russian leader growled. “You little-”

“Little what?” Izuku’s sunglasses went angry and the leader went silent. “I am simply making conversation since it seems as though no one else is. Do you have a problem?” There was no response. Izuku’s sunglasses went blank and he turned back to the middle. “Are you going to talk or just continue to waste my time? I have a war to get back to so I’d rather not stay too long unless you have something to say in regards to it.”

 

“Actually, we do,” said the Prime Minister. He glanced at America’s leader who nodded. The Prime Minister stood up and held a piece of paper in front of him. He cleared his throat.

“This is our Declaration of Peace.” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “In regards to the current war going on, World War Quirkless, our side has found no merit in proceeding further in the fight as we will only continue to lose more valuable members of our forces. As of this day, we have lost over 60 million people, including civilian casualties. This is not including your own casualties which we have calculated to be near 40 million accounted for, not including those who may have died in recovery. The accumulated total is over 100 million deaths in all thus making this the deadliest war in history. In hopes to not further that ever-increasing number, we have taken the request of the Quirkless Rejects into account and have agreed as the Round Table to provide what has been asked of us.”

Izuku gaped. The Prime Minister was not done.

“North America will be giving you the largest island under its borders that is not in use. The Round Table will provide resources and manpower to help build up the economy and the necessary buildings and living spaces that a country needs to survive. We will also provide food rations until you are able to maintain your own food source. Lastly, we will provide protection from outside forces by each country vowing to not attack your island. By signing this contract, World War Quirkless will be officially over and live broadcast will be sent out to every country stating so and the agreements we have made. After the signing, we will do have a one-month recovery from the war before the immediate start on your new country.”

 

The Prime Minister passed the paper to a guard who walked around the table to Izuku and slid it in front of him. On Izuku the other side, another guard laid down a quill and jar of ink. Izuku stared at the paper dumbfoundedly. He whipped his head up and looked at the Lights on his left. Then the Light’s on his right. They all gave him a thumbs up. Izuku nodded. He felt tears prick at his eyes as he picked up the quill and dipped it in the ink. He had to steady his shaking hand before signing in big, cursive letters at the bottom of the page:

 

CHIEF DEKU.”

 

He put down the quill and handed the paper to Doom who also signed it. Every single Light signed it before it made its way back to Izuku. The greenette hesitated before signing below the other names “ANIMATION” and “GRIMLIN.”

He gave it back to the guard who took it back to the Prime Minister. The weight that was hanging in the air had lightened significantly. The Prime Minister walked over to a rolled-up poster on a wall.

“I would like to formally apologize for the pain that has caused this war on behalf of the Round Table. Now,” he rolled it down to reveal a map of the world hanging on the wall, “would you like to finally write the name of your new country on the map?”

Izuku could only stare. He couldn’t believe this was happening. He jolted when Doom gently hit his shoulder. Izuku turned to look at him. Doom nodded. Izuku swallowed thickly and stood up. He pulled out a sharpie, a dark green one like the one he used to use on criminals in their starting days. That one had long since dried out. Izuku slowly made his way to the map. Izuku uncapped the marker with a *POP*. He pressed it to the map on the designated island. Izuku took a breath before writing in bold letters:

 

ISLE OF THE QUIRKLESS.”

 

He turned back to his family sitting in the seats. His sunglasses turned happy as tears poured from his eyes. Not even his mask and sunglasses could hide his tears of joy as he ran over to them and hugged them tightly.

 

_______________________________

 

BREAKING NEWS:

WORLD WAR QUIRKLESS HAS ENDED!

 

“The war is over! Yesterday the Round Table and Chief Deku and the Light’s met to discuss the war and the Round Table presented Chief Deku with a Declaration of Peace, ending the war. They have agreed to Chief Deku’s terms of conditions. A new country has been made. The Isle of the Quirkless is a large island near the United States of America and that is where the Quirkless Rejects will be making their country. What do you think about this, Kevin?”

 

“Well, Sherri, it sure is a big relief. I don’t think any of us could have lasted much longer if the war had not ended. The Quirkless Rejects have claimed victory over this war for sure but I feel that neither side has any ill thoughts on the turn out aside from the many, many casualties. It was, in fact, the most bloody of wars ever had in history with over 100 million deaths. We are sincerely sorry for those who lost loved ones.”

 

“For the next month the heroes and first response teams will be working to repair our world, each country working together to rebuild what has fallen in the wake of the war. After that, while the relief efforts will still be in place, the heroes will be working with the Quirkless Rejects to build their new country and get its economy up and running.”

 

“Yes. On the matter of that country, every single member of the Quirkless Rejects will be moving there apparently making it even bigger of a melting pot of ethnicities than the United States of America itself. Chief Deku has issued a decree that after it has been set up anyone who wants to move there may do so if they wish but they will either have to be quirkless or relinquish their own quirk. Before All For One was killed at the hands of Chief Deku, the Chief inherited the mans quirk to steal other quirks, as says our sources, and plans to use that so anyone who lives on that island is quirkless making it truly a paradise for those without power.

What do you think on that matter, Sherri?”

 

“I think that many will actually move there. Ever since the initial arrival of the Quirkless Rejects the world has seen everything in a new light. I feel that many would not mind giving up their quirks to live on the Isle of the Quirkless.”

 

“Would you do it, Sherri?”

 

“Haha, we’ll just have to see, Kevin. Well, World, it’s over. World War Quirkless is finally over.”

 

-----

 

Thus ended World War Quirkless, the Quirkless Rejects claiming victory.

 

Chapter 88: Country Building

Summary:

The construction of the Isle of the Quirkless.

Notes:

No idea what to say. Just hi!

Chapter Text

Izuku lead the whole entire Quirkless Rejects Japan Branch into the warehouse secretively. They had no need to be secretive now. Still, it was quiet. The nostalgia of the warehouses hit them all at once. He entered and climbed onto the stage with the other Light’s. As the members were filing in, Izuku ran his hand along the wall with the QR insignia on it behind the stage. It was so familiar. Izuku turned back to the crowd. It saddened him to realize that before the war, not all of them could fit in the main warehouse. Now, even if it was just barely and very cramped, everyone fit. Ruske was already setting up the setup for the live stream to the site. Izuku closed his eyes and let the feeling of ‘home’ wash over him. No one knew his eyes were closed, so he didn’t look all that weird. Izuku opened them again just as Ruske was standing up. “All set, Chief.” Izuku nodded. The Lights got in a row behind him. Izuku nodded and Ruske started the live stream. Izuku’s sunglasses went happy immediately.

“Congratulations!” he started, chipper. “We won the war! Let me start off with how much of an amazing feat this is. Us, a ragtag bunch of misfits, with over 3/4th’s of us not having a quirk, went up against the whole entire world, all of its superpowers, all of its quirks and heroes and military forces, and we won! We did it, friends! We lost many along the way, though, and let us never forget their sacrifice. For now, take this month to heal up. In a month and freshen up on your Japanese,” Japanese being the designated language of their new country, “because in a month we will all be going to the Isle of the Quirkless to start building our new country!” Everyone cheered.
“Regarding the Isle of the Quirkless, I am sure you all saw the news and you have already heard about my new quirk,” Izuku did nothing to hide his disgust, “so I am sure you know that after our country is completely built, I will be having to take every member of the Quirkless Rejects with a quirk’s quirk. Some may be useful for the building so I will not be taking them when we all get there. But I assure you, I plan to continue living my life as quirkless. No matter how many I take, I will not be using any of them. The Isle of the Quirkless is meant for the quirkless to thrive so while I will be taking them and they will still be held within my body, I will retain the title of quirkless and not use any of them. I have already spoken with the Round Table about getting everyone there so on May 1st, please all be at your nearest airport with an identification card that I will be shipping to each country tomorrow. It will verify you as a member of the Quirkless Rejects. After the country is set up, while you will all be working jobs and having new lives outside of the Quirkless Rejects, please keep those cards and keep training. Every country needs an army and I hope that you will all be part of it.”
He paused for a breath.
“And, once again, congratulations. Also, to all of you, thank you for continuing to follow me and my plans. Thank you for joining the Quirkless Rejects, quirked or quirkless, whether I make you quirkless or not, whether you go back to being a civilian on the Isle, you will forever be a valued member of the Quirkless Rejects and a valued member of my family. Thank you.”

The live stream cut off. Izuku walked off the stage with the Light’s as the crowd cheered. Doctor ran over to the group. “A- ah, Chief Deku, Bubblegum, and Doom, someone is waiting for you at the couches.” Izuku hummed. “Who is it? We just got back, can it not wait?” The man shook his head. Bubblegum put her hand in the greenette’s shoulder. “It’s fine, Chief. I am sure it will only be a second.” Izuku sighed and rolled his neck that popped. All of his joints pop nowadays. “Fine. Thank you for informing us, Doctor.”

Izuku, Bubblegum, and Doom all made their way through the crowd and to the couches. Many patted their backs and whooted and hollered as they passed by. Izuku chuckled quietly. They finally broke through and made their way to the couches. Before even sitting down, Izuku was tackled by a ball of fur. His eyes widened as he fell on his butt.
“H- HONEY!!!”
Izuku grabbed his border collie around the neck and hugged her tightly. She licked his face all over, his sunglasses falling off. Izuku laughed. “C- calm down, girl!” It took a bit but she did eventually. Izuku huffed and got up, patting down his suit. He put his sunglasses back on and peeled off his face mask. “I’ll just pocket that for now.” Honey’s slobber was on it. Izuku looked up to see Doom and Bubble kneeling on the ground, hugging a familiar little girl. He smiled.
Little Rena… Izuku walked up and crouched next to the three. Rena turned to him. She looked confused before her face lit up and she jumped on him. “Unky Deku!” He smiled and caught her. “Hey, little girl!” Soon the other Light’s broke through and came to join them on the floor.
It was a joyous reunion.

-----

*CREEEEEAAAAK*
Izuku opened the door to his old room in the warehouse. He walked in with Honey. Izuku closed the door behind him. He turned around in circles just taking it in. Izuku stopped and walked over to his bedside table. He picked up a dusty picture frame that was faced down. Izuku blew on it. Dust billowed off of it. Under the dust revealed a picture of him and his mother. Izuku smiled softly. He ran his unfeeling fingers over the glass. Izuku blew off the surface of the table before setting the picture upright on it. He walked over to the boxes in the corner and opened on. He coughed as dust flew in his face. Luckily he had his sunglasses on. The greenette ran his hands along the row of notebooks. He gently pulled one out and opened it. He flipped through the pages. It was all so surreal. Like he was in a dream, being back again. Izuku put it away and moved that box to the side. He opened the box under it. This one had clothes in it. He shuffled through them carefully as to not unfold them. Izuku found what he was looking for. He pulled it out: a blue and purple tie-dye hoodie that read “YOU’RE MY HERO.” Izuku chuckled. He pulled out a pair of grey sweats and a white t-shirt that reads “Dress Shirt” on it. He got changed and pulled the hoodie over top of it. He ran his hand through his hair. It had almost grown back completely. He’d get it cut in a couple of days. The greenette put the sunglasses on and pulled out a fresh mouth mask before leaving his room, Honey tailing him.

Izuku made his way to Shin’s and Todo’s room. He knocked on it but he didn’t hear it. He hoped it was loud enough. Just as he was fixing to leave, the door opened. Shin, sans cat-like voice gear, waved. “Hey.” He let Izuku in. Todo was just pulling on a turtleneck sweater and Shin had gotten into shorts and a t-shirt. They all sat down and Izuku removed his face gear, Honey curled up next to Izuku’s leg. Thus started the ritual of playing cards. When Todo pulled them out, dust flew from the box. They dealt them out. They chatted as they played. Izuku could feel that they were avoiding certain topics. I.e. the war and the battles. That was okay. No matter how the screams and explosions echoed in his head day and night, he would enjoy the time of the present with his friends.

Night soon fell. Izuku watched as Todo pulled out the same old pillow and blanket Izuku always knew. He watched as the boy laid them out. Izuku noticed that since the war started, Todoroki’s hair had gotten longer. It was pulled back in a very short ponytail. Shin’s too. It still stood up tall but the weight of it made it look like his purple locks were tilting a little. There was a large scar on Shin’s right cheek now much like the one that was on Izuku’s own forehead to the left. Of course, they all had scares littering their bodies now. And their minds. Izuku hummed and got under the covers.
“Goodnight, guys.”
“Goodnight.”
“Night.”
He pulled out his hearing aids and turned them off, setting them to the side. Todo shut off the lamp. Izuku grunted as Honey came can and laid across his stomach. His breathing was shortened significantly but he didn’t mind. Much. He ran his fingers through her fur absentmindedly until he fell asleep.

I’m home.

_______________________________

Over the course of the next month, not much happened. Izuku did, in fact, get his normal, half-shaved haircut. Todoroki decided to keep his lengthened hair. Shinsou got his trimmed back to normal length. Everyone was pulling themselves back together for the first week. Izuku felt guilty, but he was almost glad for his hearing loss so that he didn’t have to hear the screams of terror from those waking up at night from nightmares. He heard his own though. He, too, woke up almost every night with nightmares. They were all trying to readjust but it was like the tenseness of the war never left and Izuku thinks that it never will. That’s just how PTSD works. But they all took care of each other. If someone heard another person in the room over having a nightmare then they’d go over and comfort them. Just the previous night he had someone come into his room to help him. Roommates helped each other sleep, they were never alone. This was a family. Even if it was a very large family, it was a tight-knit one.

They’d be okay. Baby steps. One at a time.

Izuku had been contacting the Round Table and the other branch leaders about plans on setting up the Isle of the Quirkless over the course of the month. North American construction workers and tree cutters couldn’t do much with what time they had but they had already been clearing land for buildings and structures apparently. They had made a landing pad for airplanes so that planes could land even without a whole airport being made. That was already under construction as well. Izuku had sent a handful of members over as well as the other countries did. They were making temporary campsites for the members when they all got there. They were just getting a head start on the building of the Isle.

The month was a peaceful but fast one. May 1st came upon them like lightning and Izuku found himself in a long, LONG, row of buses as the government had provided them with transport to the nearest airport. It was only about an hour commute but with how many there were, it took about three hours. All of the Light’s and a few others were on the first bus. During that time, Izuku, Cateye, and Todoroki played cards. Jester was in the back of the bus on his D.S. with friends. Doom and Bubble were playing with Little Rena. Honey was getting all the lovin’ she could get from Butterfly. Butterfly absolutely loved the border collie. Aizawa was talking with Doctor near the middle. They had gotten somewhat close after Izuku got rescued from Tartus. Izuku ended up falling asleep on Cateye’s shoulder. Cateye had so subtly removed his mask so Izuku’s head wouldn’t be pressed against the metal and he could sleep peacefully because they all knew he needed it. They did not need to see under the sunglasses to know that there were purple rings beneath his eyes.

They arrived and it took so long to get them all off the buses. They took planes in rounds since obviously not all of them could fit. They went in three buses at a time. Izuku wished he hadn’t fallen asleep on the bus because it would be a thirteen-hour flight to the Isle. Izuku sat in between Aizawa and Todoroki on the plane ride. They chatted about random topics and played little games. Soon though, Izuku had to resign himself to looking out the window past Todoroki. He did fall asleep in the last two hours of the flight.

They landed. As they were getting off, the plane was fueling to go back and get another load of passengers. The Quirkless Rejects would all get here over the course of two weeks, dividing the time up because the landing pad could only hold three planes. Two were always on so when one left, another came in. It was a round-robin of getting all of the rejects from every country down to the Isle of the Quirkless.

Upon reaching the Isle, they were given a day to get rid of jet lag before setting off straight to work. Izuku could tell that the world leaders that were there when he was separating the rejects into groups were shocked by the authority he commanded over such a large group. His leadership covered multiple countries while most of them had trouble keeping their own single countries in check. Case point, they let a branch of rejects get set up under their noses.

Quirks are really amazing. He hated to admit it but without the heroes and the construction workers quirks, the process would not have gone so quickly. Pro Hero Cementoss was a huge help. Within the span of a month, the first city had been half-built and two farms had been already set up and were ready to start planting when planting season came. Of course, they’d need more than two farms to grow food for the entire country but they were working on that. Izuku had also sent out a group to travel to countries via boat and hire farmers to live on the Isle and produce their food. They would ship in cattle and pigs and chickens when they had the time and resources to care for them.

Izuku was helping build the capital where the tallest tower would be built. It would be called QR Headquarters. In the tower would reside the Lights and a few other special members such as Aizawa, Doctor, Todoroki, and Ruske along with a handful of others. This would also be a workspace for people to commute to and work in to help run the country. Cateye and Aizawa were working with the making of nearby cities. Butterfly was helping with making smaller towns. Jester was helping with getting stores set up. Doom and Bubblegum started developing the money-based parts of the economy and were working on getting the details on how that worked finalized.

After a few months, one town and three cities were built, including the capital named Aequalis, derived from the Latin word ‘aequus’ meaning ‘equal.’ In the center of it was going to be the tower but it was still being constructed. Next to is, a rendition of Soft Blossom Bakery was made that would be manned by QR members but the Light’s would be able to reserve it for a day at some points to run it once again for themselves. Without even noticing it, Izuku’s eighteenth birthday came and went, hidden under the construction process.

By 2023, over half of the country was set up and built.

_______________________________

Izuku stood at the top of QR Headquarters, the tallest tower on the Isle of the Quirkless. His eyes scanned over the city with a folder of papers in his hands. It was silent as most of the Quirkless Rejects and heroes on the Isle were at construction sites around the country. Izuku had stopped by to finish up some paperwork. Raising a country was hard work and he was swamped with it. Many told him to just focus on the paperwork and not worry about the construction but Izuku refused. He was a member of the Quirkless Rejects just the same as any, leader or not. He would help with the physical building of the country too.
Izuku rolled his shoulders and popped his neck. He sighed.
“Well, that sounded lovely.” Izuku didn’t turn to face Dad as the man came to stand by him. Dad had broken his arm while working so he had come back with Izuku. “I wouldn’t know,” Izuku responded. Dad huffed. “I guess not.” They stared out the window together. The top floor was a round, ball-like floor with mostly glass walls. Izuku glanced down at the Soft Blossom Bakery that was currently uninhabited. Izuku tapped Dad’s shoulder and walked away, the man following, no words needed. They got in the elevator and went down the fifty floors of the tower to the first one. Izuku made his way out of the tower and crossed over to the bakery.

It was locked but Izuku had the key. He would give it to the person who took over Soft Blossom. Izuku unlocked the front door. They had made it look as close to the real thing as possible. Izuku went to the back and flipped on a light switch, all of the lights turning on. Dad sat at the ‘usual’ table in the corner by the window. Izuku went back to work. About half an hour later he came out with a tray carrying a black coffee, a strawberry tart, and a strawberry banana smoothie. He sat at the table with Dad. They enjoyed their respective favorites in silence as Izuku pulled out the papers and began to work again.

“How’s the arm?” Izuku asked as he finished up all of the papers he had brought with him.
“Good,” Dad replied. “A healing quirk was used on it before coming here so I should be back out and working in a week.” Izuku hummed. “That’s good.” He leaned back in his chair and yawned.
“What a day!” he exclaimed as the chair fell back on all four legs. Dad chuckled. “Yes, it has been.”
“I could so go for a drink right now.”
“You do realize you are underaged, right?”
“Didn’t seem to matter back in the bar with the League.”
“That… still wasn’t right.”
Izuku eyed his father. He sighed again. “I know, I know. It’d just be nice.” He got up and picked up their dirty dishes. “Imma wash these, then let’s head back.” Dad nodded. “Okay.”
And that is what they did. Izuku washed the dirty dishes, dried them, and put them away. He and Dad went back to the tower after closing down the shop.

Izuku and Dad spent the week there while Dad was healing but soon it was time for both of them to get back to the physical work.

 

_______________________________

 

Thus the construction continued. A year since construction started the farms were all in place, some already growing food, the newer ones waiting for the seasons to turn again. In a few months, the country had a steady supply of food. By Izuku’s nineteenth birthday, most of the cities and small towns were built. The rest of that year was stocking the stores, setting up the economy, and getting everyone jobs. By the end of 2023, the country had a steady economy set up with a good supply-and-demand routine system for producers and consumers. By Izuku’s twentieth birthday, the country had been set up.

The whole of the Quirkless Reject population gathered in Aequalis in front of QR Headquarters where Izuku and the Light’s stood at the front of it with a large red bow on the doors. The whole world was viewing from their television as Izuku took giant, dark green scissors and closed them around the bow with a loud *SNAP*. The camera’s flashed, crowds roared. The Light’s and Izuku gathered for a group hug, tears streaming down their faces.

Izuku turned sat in his bed on the forty-ninth floor of the tower writing at his table in his journal.

Dear Animation and Grimlin,
The date is July 15th, 2024. and I officially turned twenty today. Today we officially opened the Isle of the Quirkless. We did it, guys. We made our country, a safe haven for all the quirkless. I wish you could have stood on that platform with us as I cut the ribbon. I wish you could have been here with us now. We all really miss you. While you may not be here physically, you both live in our hearts. You also both have rooms in the QR Headquarters. They look just like the ones in the warehouse but without concrete walls. They might be unoccupied but they belong to you. This country is just as much as an achievement to you as it is to anyone else. NOt saying I am going to die soon but I can’t wait to you both again. Until then,
Love, Izuku Midoriya.

He smiled and closed the journal, moving it off to the side. He less than gracefully leaped on his bed, Honey following suit. Izuku laughed and pet her. She suddenly stopped and looked at the door. She usually did this when someone knocks. Izuku got up and grabbed his hearing aids from off the table. As he was fitting in the left one and turning the both of them on, the greenette opened the door.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY, IZUKU!”

Izuku jumped, effectively dropping the hearing aid. The Light’s, Todoroki, and Dad all laughed. Butterfly knelt down and picked it up. “G- guys?!” he exclaimed dumbfoundedly as he put the hearing aid in and turned it on. Bubblegum, holding Little Rena in her arms, smiled brightly. “Get your mask, we are going out to Soft Blossom Bakery.” Izuku’s eyes widened. He was quick to turn around and grab them. They still wore them in public to represent the heads of the country. Izuku put on his mask and sunglasses. He put Honey’s leash and collar on as well and the group left the tower.
“I- isn’t it closed at this hour?”
“In theory,” the twins said together. “However, we rented it out and the owners agreed to keep it open for the occasion.
Izuku grinned, his sunglasses going happy as they entered the bakery. They all sat at a table, having to pull over a few and some chairs to all fit. The owner soon came out with an angel food cake covered in strawberries and whipped cream frosting. There was a candle on top.
“Happy Birthday, Chief Deku.” Izuku grinned. “Thanks!”

They all gathered around and sang happy birthday to him. Izuku took a deep breath.
I wish…
He blew it out.
… for this to never end.

 

Chapter 89: Next Course Of Action

Summary:

Izuku plans out what to do next.

Notes:

We are now entering the final arc, or two based on how this plays out, of Quirkless Rejects. I hope you keep reading till the end!

Chapter Text

Starting next week, Izuku began traveling around to each city to collect the quirks. He had notified the mayors of each and the quirked had gathered in the middle of each for the arrival of their Chief. Most of the mayors were former branch leaders.

Izuku got out of the car in the first city with Honey, Doctor, and Todoroki. While both of them worked as doctors in a hospital in Aequalis, they both took leave to travel with Izuku and monitor his vitals as well as take care of any backlashes anyone may have from their quirk being taken.

 

It was obvious that many were nervous but they all understood the necessity of this. Izuku stepped forward, Todoroki and Doctor on either side of him. He took a deep breath.

“Thank you all for complying with this and for contributing to the safe haven that this country provides.” They all grinned and nodded. “Is everyone prepared?”

“Yes, Chief!” 

Izuku grinned. “Alright, who is first.” They formed a line and a well-built man stepped forward. Well, they were all 'well-built' since they were technically all soldiers of the Quirkless Rejects. “What is your quirk?” Izuku asked him. “I twist my limbs.” Izuku was once again reminded that those with quirks here were ‘rejected’ because of the oddity or weakness of them for the most part. Some had really strong ones and joined because they supported the cause. Izuku nodded. “Okay, this may hurt.” The man seemed to steel himself. He nodded sharply. Izuku pulled off his glove and pocketed it. He raised his hand and flexed it as he had done before. The black and red metallic tendril came from his index finger. He bit his lip and pointed it at the man. Izuku shot it out. The man gasped when it entered his shoulder. Izuku winced. He felt the blood travel into it. Izuku felt a little warmth, like a light in the dark. He closed his eyes and imagined himself reaching out for it. He ‘grabbed’ it and pulled. The man choked. Izuku withdrew the tendril and stumbled a bit. Doctor grabbed his shoulders and Todoroki grabbed the mans.

“Are you alright, Chief?” Doctor whispered. Izuku felt a small squeeze in his chest but it went away. It was probably All For One’s quirk block that held back other quirks. Izuku nodded.

 

He stood up straight. The man had a hole in his shirt with blood around it. Okay, so I’ll choose a non-clothed area next time. “Try using your quirk.” The man huffed and stood up. He lifted his arm. A second passed with the man looking confused. “I- it isn’t working.” Izuku nodded and lifted his own arm. He strained a bit but it eventually twisted awkwardly. It felt weird so Izuku put it back. “Well, it worked. Thank you. Todoroki will ice over your wound and after the day is over we will heal it. Also, we will get you a replacement shirt.” The man nodded. “Thank you, Chief Deku.”

 

He wondered why the man would thank him but then again, he did take away the thing others had rejected him for.

 

That was how it went for the day. By the end of the day, he had about 100 quirks, a hand cramp, and a headache. Most of the population was already quirkless so it wasn’t that many. Todoroki and Doctor were in the medical tent for the night patching up wounds while Izuku went to stay at a hotel. He sat on the bed. The owner of the hotel tried to let him stay for free but Izuku held strong in contributing to the economy and paid.

Izuku laid his hearing aids and face gear to the side before getting into his pajamas. Honey laid down by his feet. He lifted his hand. A soft purple, sparkly cloud emitted from it. He could control it too. It swirled around in his palm. It was kind of soothing. He had gotten it from a little girl who had not yet developed her quirk. All For One had a side ability of detecting who had a quirk, he guessed so he felt that she was going to develop it. Izuku took the quirk factor from her so it didn’t hurt as much for her since it had yet to manifest. Just the initial prick. He was glad for that because he’d had to inflict that kind of pain on thousands of children. One of the quirks amplified quirks so hers evolved faster when he got it. That’s how he was using it.

Izuku felt the weight of the bed shift as Honey got up and laid closer to his side. She sniffed at the purple fog and sneezed. Izuku chuckled and dispersed it. He sighed as he ran his fingers through her fur. Izuku was already exhausted. He reached over and turned off the bedside lamp.

His viridian eyes widened as he noticed the flecks of the purple dust still in the air sparkling in the dark like little stars.

 

Such a pretty quirk…

 

Izuku watched them swirl around with the air currents from the air conditioner and soon he fell asleep. Izuku docked that quirk under a happy one.

 

-----

 

The next day, Izuku stayed in the hotel, Todoroki and Doctor tired from being up most of the night. As they rested, he pulled out a notebook and began doing what he did best: quirk analysis. Of course, he didn’t really plan on using any of them but it was still nice to know. He tested each one out on a small scale and made notes about them and theories. He tested those theories and wrote more. It was already midnight by the time he had gotten through them all. The greenette felt kind of dizzy but he passed it off. That was until Todoroki got out of bed and walked over to him. They all shared a room.

“What’s up, Todo?” Izuku asked. His bi-colored friend narrowed his eyes. He lifted his right hand, glazing it with frost. He placed it against Izuku’s forehead and Izuku could not help the sigh he let out at the coolness or the way he oh so slightly leaned into the touch.

 

“-ve fe- r.”

 

He drew back and opened his eyes. “Huh?” Todoroki raised his hands. -You have a fever.- Izuku stared at them. He slightly cringed. “Nooooooooooo.” Todoroki deadpanned.

-Yes. Bed. Now.-

Izuku sighed. “Fine.” He’ll admit it. He had felt hot for most of the day and his head had been aching for a while. He knew it was probably from the quirk build up and knew it would go away the more he got used to it but he also knew that it never would if he did not take care of himself.

Izuku got up and got into bed as his friend had ordered.

-Happy?- he signed, looking over at Todoroki. The boy nodded. He and Todoroki were sharing a bed since there were only two per room and they were closest in age. Todoroki got in and repositioned his hand on Izuku’s head. Izuku hummed in content. The coolness felt nice. He saw Doctor turn off the light from the corner of his eye. Izuku closed his eyes. He tensed when Todoroki took his hand and began to move it. The bi-colored male moved the fingers or Izuku’s hand.

-G-O-O-D-N-I-G-H-T-

Izuku smiled. “Goodnight, Todo,” he whispered before falling asleep, Todoroki’s frosted hand still resting gently on his forehead.

 

_______________________________

 

They spent the last half of the year traveling from city to city. Izuku has never had so many fevers in such a short span of time but the more he collected and he used ‘his’ quirk, the more his body developed and adjusted. By new years he no longer got any headaches and he had a total of 859 quirks in him and a large stack of notebooks. During that time he had also taken many, many visits to the airport to accept newcomers that wanted to live on the Isle of the Quirkless. He got them admitted and legalized as well as took their quirks if they had any. He also started them in Japanese language courses if they did not already know Japanese.

 

Izuku pulled up the QR Headquarters. He waved to the lady at the front desk who waved back. “Welcome back, Chief Deku.” “Any messages, Tina?”

She nodded and pulled out multiple papers. “Just a few questions about the job placement area’s for the newcomers on the island, two on starting a college here since we already have a school system but they don’t want to move out of the country for college, and a few miscellaneous here and there.” Izuku took the papers in one hand. “Thanks, Tina.”

“No problem, Chief.”

She went back to work and Izuku went to the elevator. He made his way to the 48th floor where each of the Light’s and himself and Dad had their own offices. He knocked on Dad’s.

 

There was no reply, he thinks, so he kept on walking. About halfway down the hall he felt a hand on his shoulder and jumped. On sheer reflex, a quirk set itself loose and whoever was behind him was frozen in time. Izuku turned around to see Dad with his arm stretched out. Izuku gaped and released whatever quirk he had used.

“I- I- I am so sorry!” The greenette bowed deeply. “I did not mean to do that!” Dad rolled his shoulder. “Kid, stand up.” Izuku did so. “It’s fine. Anyways, welcome back. What did you need?”

Izuku flipped through the pages and handed Dad the ones about the colleges. He handled the paperwork regarding education since he used to be a teacher. “These are for you to handle.” The man took them. “Thanks.” Izuku nodded and began to walk off.

 

“Hey, kid,” Dad called out. Izuku turned around.

“Hmm?”

The man hesitated. “Are your hearing aids working correctly?”

Izuku tilted his head. “Yes? Why?”

“I was calling to you the whole way down the hallway.”

“Oh.”

Dad sighed. “Nevermind, I am sure it is nothing.” Izuku smiled. “Yeah, nothing.” They went to their separate offices. Izuku closed his door. He sat in his chair and examined one of his hearing aids. It seems fine to me, no earwax clogging it either.

 

-----

 

‘I was calling to you the whole way down the hallway.’

 

-----

 

Izuku’s eyes darkened slightly. He shook off the feeling and put the hearing aid back in before continuing to work.

At around 8 pm, Izuku stopped working and left his office. He made his way to the fiftieth floor of the tower where a round table stood with multiple chairs around it. He sat in his chair mentally preparing himself for what he was about to do. At around 8:30 the Light’s began to filter in along with Dad and Todoroki. They all sat down and waited for him to start. Izuku opened his eyes.

“Well, I guess it is time,” he started. Butterfly, Cateye, Dad, and Todoroki tensed slightly. “I am sorry. Thank you for your dedication. It is time for you to join the quirkless population on this island.” They all nodded. “Would anyone like to volunteer to go first?” They all hesitated. Dad sighed. “As the oldest, I will go first.” He stood up and went around the table to Izuku. The greenette stood. “Any last words?”

“That’s morbid, kid.”

“So is calling me kid at the age of 20.”

“I’m your father, I will always call you kid.”

“Touche.”

Dad sighed and ran a hand through his hair. “I guess, if I were to say anything, I am very grateful for this quirk. I would not have become a hero and not have had the chance to meet you without it. That’s it.” Izuku hummed. Short and sweet, just like Dad. “Alright, roll up your sleeve.” The former pro did as told. Izuku unleashed the tendril of All For One and it pierced the man’s arm. 

He avoided looking at the way his father winced in pain as Izuku extracted his quirk. The hero huffed when Izuku pulled out the tendril. Dad looked at Todoroki. His hair didn’t float nor did his eyes glow. He chuckled slightly. “It’s gone.” Izuku had no reply. He was trying his best to appear apathetic. The greenette turned to Todoroki. “Want to go next?” The boy nodded and went to Izuku as Dad sat down. “Any last words?”

 

“Not really,” Todoroki replied. “I hated my fathers quirk from the start.” Izuku made no comment. Todoroki rolled up his sleeve and let Izuku take his quirk, not without a grunt of pain though. When he was done, Todoroki actually thanked him. It did nothing to make Izuku feel better, though. Butterfly stood and came over to him. “I’ll go next. For last words, I always had misgivings about being born with a ‘faulty’ quirk but thanks to you Chief, I was able to hone it and actually come to like it. If I have to get rid of it then I am glad it is by your hands.” Izuku gritted his teeth. “A- alright.” Taking mutation quirks were always most painful for those he was taking it from. The purple-clad girl gasped in pain and tears fell from her eyes as her cracked wings began to shrink until they were gone. Izuku was glad for the quirk block. He could make the wings appear on him but that would just be cruel. Butterfly looked up and wiped the tears from her eyes. “T- thanks.” She sat down and Cateye came up next. “You know,” he said, “I was always treated as a villain for this quirk. I don’t think I really need it nor want it all that bad anymore. So don’t feel bad about taking it.”

Izuku’s breath caught in his throat. He’d been found out. He reached forward silently and took the quirk. Cateye let it happen, not making any noise. Izuku knew it was for his own sake. Cateye tapped the greenette on the shoulder lightly with his fist before sitting down again.

Izuku sat down too, head down.

“I- I’m sor-”

“Izuku, stop.” He flinched at Dad’s strict tone. “This is something we all agreed to, a dream and ideal we were all fighting for as a team. Do not feel bad for us proving our commitment to do this.” Izuku’s body shook and tears fell. He bit his lip. He heard the scrape of a chair on the floor and the light sound of footsteps as they stopped before him. Dad took his shoulders as he knelt before the greenette and turned Izuku to him. “Look, Izuku. Do you see any regret in my eyes?” Izuku didn’t look so Dad lowered his head and took off the sunglasses by hand. “Do you, Izuku?”

Izuku searched the older man’s eyes but to no avail did he see any sorrow or regret. He shook his head. “Then you have no right to be sad.” The man hugged Izuku. “We will be okay. You will also be okay. Okay?” Izuku swallowed thickly. “O- okay…” Dad nodded. “Now, you look positively exhausted so let’s get you to your room, okay?” Izuku scoffed. “Says the man with constant rings under his eyes. Dad smirked. “Yeah, yeah.” He helped Izuku up. Izuku looked around the room. Everyone waved and smiled. How can they all be so happy?

He grabbed his sunglasses and let Dad take him to his room.

 

The greenette got dressed in pj’s before Dad actually came in. Izuku sat on his bed petting Honey. His father sat next to him. “How do you feel?” he asked. Izuku shrugged. “Better, I guess. Thanks, Dad.” Dad ruffled his hair. “No problem, kid.” Izuku glared at him but his eyes held no malice in them really. “You know, I’ve been thinking about something,” Izuku said.

“What is it?”

“My next move.”

Izuku stood up and opened his closet. He pulled out a poster. Izuku taped it to the wall. It was a map of the world. He grabbed a sharpie from the table and wrote across it in big letters. Izuku grinned and looked back at Dad.

 

_______________________________

 

Jodie sat in her room in the QR Tower. Every Light had their own. Well, Bubble and Doom and their daughter shared one but that is to be expected. Oh, and Cateye. He requested that Shoto Todoroki continue to room with him to which Chief Deku agreed to.

She sat on her purple couch and was almost shocked when she did not feel her shoulder blades and wings react to her wings being pressed into the couch. She sat forward, pressing her face into her hands as her shoulders rested on her knees. Jodie let out a watery sigh before letting her hands down, purple on her hands from smudging her face paint.

Jodie sighed as she got up and entered the bathroom. She splashed water on her face and looked in the mirror, watching as the purple butterfly on her face seemingly melted off of her face. The absence of her wings behind her in the mirror startling noticeable.

 

“Butterfly…” She whispered. Do I even deserve to hold that name anymore?

 

Jodie shook her head and brushed her teeth with her purple toothbrush and washed off the rest of the face paint. She finished up and made her way to her bedroom where she changes into her purple pajamas. If you can’t tell, she really likes the color purple. Jodie felt a cool breeze hit her back in the holes where her wings would usually slip through so she could wear clothes comfortably.

Guess I should get new pj’s. She glanced at her whole wardrobe. Or a whole new set of shirts…

 

She sighed and got under her purple covers turning off her purple butterfly lamp on her bedside. Jodie closed her eyes but couldn’t seem to fall asleep. She tossed and turned before settling on her right side. Jodie opened her eyes and stared at a picture on her bedside table. It was a picture of her, Chief, Jester, Animation, Grimlin, the Fox twins, and Cateye, back when Doom and Bubble were on leave and… Animation and Grimlin were still with them…

Jodie felt a few tears roll down her face and drop on her white pillow. She recoiled. She didn’t recall ever beginning to cry. But she supposed it was only expected considering everything that had happened.

 

-----

 

“Jodie!” A blue-haired woman came bounding up to the little four-year-old, purple-headed girl.

“Momma! Momma! Look, I got me quirk, Momma!” The little girl fluttered the wings that had sprouted from her back seemingly overnight. She twirled around happily.

“It’s beautiful, sweetie! They are- oh!” The girl stopped and looked up at her mother. “What is wrong, Momma?”

The blue-haired woman knelt down and gently took her daughters newfound wings into her hands and examined them. “I- it’s nothing, sweetie. They are just a little…”

The little girl waited expectantly. “A little what, Momma?”

The mother hesitated so the girl turned to her mother. “A little what, Momma?” The mother picked up her daughter and brought her to the bathroom so her daughter could see her wings fan out behind her. The little girls face dropped.

 

“They are just a little… broken, sweetie.”

 

-----

 

“Haha! Jodie, what’s up with those wings!?”

A little girl in a purple dress tugged at the bottom of the dress and looked down. “N- nothings wrong with them!”

The brunette little boy poked her wings making the little girl flinch. Her wings were sensitive… “S- stop…” The boys grin grew wider. “Can you even fly with these things?” She whipped her head up. “O- of course I can!”

He looked her in the eyes. “Prove it.” The purple-haired girl looked around for help from her kindergarten teacher but they just watched, seemingly interested to see for themselves if she could really do it. The girls body shook. She took a deep breath and fluttered her wings as hard as she could but alas, the ground stayed firmly attached to her purple sandals. She heard the other kids begin to laugh. The girl jumped and reached for the sky. She kept trying.

“I- can- do-” *JUMP* “-it!” *Thump* Her feet fell back to the floor.

“Ha… HA HA HA! JODIE CAN’T EVEN FLY!!!”

The purple-haired little girl looked around wildly as the other kindergarteners began pointing and laughing at her. “S- STOP! STOP IT!” she pleaded. The brunette boy chuckled.

 

“Your quirk it broken, idiot.”

 

-----

 

A young middle schooler walked through school with her head down, purple locks hanging past her eyes. She jumped when she felt something touch her wings, rather, someone.

“You gonna fly for us today, huh Jodie?” a familiar brunette boy grinned. “Oh wait, I forgot, you can’t!” He poked her wings again. “Cause you’re broken!” The girl snapped her wings back. “S- stop…”

“Eh? What did you say?” He poked her wings again and she flinched. “P- please…” The brunette grinned. “Pin her,” he commanded. The girls head snapped up as she was pushed against the wall and her wings forcefully held out. “Let go of me!” The boy began poking her wings again, enjoying watching her squirm uncomfortably. He got closer and closer to a crack in the butterfly wings. She gasped and bit a kid. The kid screeched. “HEY!” The purple-haired girl ignored him and ran for her life. They chased her all the way to the roof where she stopped at the railing and turned to see the boys were behind her.

“What are you going to do, Jodie?” the brunette mocked. “Fly away?” She looked at the ground below her. “Come on, Jodie. Fly for us.” She looked at the boy in fear. He chuckled. “Forget it. You’re too broken to even do that much. Let’s go, guys.” The boys are laughed and left.

The purple-haired girl let out a sigh of relief, about to follow after them before she stopped and looked over the rail again. “I- It’s only two stories…”

She fanned out her wings and stepped back. Then she ran… and jumped. And fell. There were screams from below followed by a loud *THUD* and a large *CRACK*. She wound up in the hospital for a couple weeks and the crack in her wing was larger than it was before.

 

The boys never bullied her again.

 

-----

 

A third-year high school student with butterfly wings walked through the hallways of her school with a bounce in her step as she listened to a podcast about the newish villain group, the Quirkless Rejects. She didn’t think they were villains though and actually found what they were doing quite admirable. Man what she would give to be quirkless.

*DING DING*

The purple-haired girl checked her phone. It was a website called Quirkless Pals that she was on. No she wasn’t quirkless but she minus well be with her default of a quirk. Her eyes widened as she read the blog from her favorite blogger, Deku. He only posted a few times recently unlike his usual every day and she had a feeling about why. This just confirmed it.

The purple-haired girl grinned.

 

Halloween, Kyota Bridge. I’LL DEFINITELY BE THERE!

 

-----

 

Jodie sighed as she reminisces about her childhood. She sighed. Maybe this is for the best… Jodie let a few more tears drop before falling into a restless sleep.

 

_______________________________

 

Shinsou and Todoroki entered their room. They had opted to room together again but Shinsou did not know how long that would last. Todoroki had fallen for a girl from the Ambulance Team. Yuna and Todoroki had been going strong for almost two years now.

Shinsou took off his voice changing mask. “Guess I won’t be needing this anymore.” Todoroki hummed. They got dressed and into bed. Cateye looked out the window. He held no regret for losing his quirk. He felt sort of relieved to not have it anymore. After the Okazaki Massacre, it almost hurt to use it. Not physically, but mentally and emotionally. Nightmares of that day still haunt him. Shinsou knows they will never go away, not does he believe that he deserves them to leave him alone. He thought about all of the times that his old classmates and ‘friends’ called him a villain for his quirk. He remembered his parents forcing him to learn sign language and use it at home in fear of it. He never understood until that day, the day when by his quirk and killed all of those people. His quirk has never caused him as much pain as that day when he witnessed the lights of every single person under his influence die.

 

No, Shinsou had no regrets about getting rid of his quirk. Maybe if it weren’t for him having a ‘villains quirk’ then he might not have found the Quirkless Rejects and surely joining them was the happiest he has ever been with it but he still never fully liked his quirk. He did not enjoy manipulating others like Deku did or forcing others to do his bidding like actual villains did. Shinsou never liked his quirk. He did not need it to survive and he would never want it again.

He had no regrets.

 

_______________________________

 

Shoto looked at his palms as he tried to get ice to form and fire to spread. Nothing was happening. On one side, He was incredibly happy that he no longer had Endeavor’s quirk. He was even more resentful of his father now though. To think of all of the pain and ‘training’ he endured because of that stupid quirk only to end up not having it in the end. He wondered what  Endeavor would say now if he saw his son without it.

On the other side, though, he was almost sad. He and his mother were never really close even after the trial. It wasn’t like he could see her every day at the hospital or at home. It would put her and his siblings in danger. Still, he was more close to her than to Endeavor. The absence of her quirk in his veins was surely one he noticed and did not fully agree with. He almost longed for it back but Shoto knew that he could never do that. Not after how much it hurt Deku to take it. He leaned his head back. He thought about how much he relied on his quirk. He wondered how much different his life would be without it now. He was sure that it couldn’t be too much different. At least he didn’t have to constantly check his temperature so he didn’t overheat or give himself frostbite.

Shoto turned off the light. Quirk or no quirk, he’d be okay. He had made it this far and now he lives in a country full of others just like him. He was in a place he truly belonged. It would be okay.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat in the dark on his bed, knee bouncing. It wasn’t really the absence of his quirk that was causing such anxiety. It was something far bigger than that. He sighed and picked up his phone to text Yamada(Mic). Yamada and Nemuri had gotten married two months ago. They had opted to stay in on the Isle and become quirkless like the rest of them. Something about finally ‘settling down and starting a family.’ Shouta texted him.

 

Shouta:

Hey.

… 

 

Yama:

HEY!!!

 

-Shouta could almost hear that.-

 

Shouta:

How are things?

 

Yama:

Things are chill over here!

What about you?

 

Shouta:

Same. I guess.

 

Yama:

Suspicious! What’s wrong?

 

Shouta:

Nothing really. Quirkless now, I guess.

Among other things.

 

Yama:

Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm

 

 

Yama:

HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM

You are such a worrywart!

 

-Shouta deadpanned.-

 

Yama:

Take a chill pill, Sho! 

Take a break, go to the beach! Cause this island has one!

But in all seriousness, it’ll feel odd for a while but it won’t be that bad as time goes on. I still am not completely used to it but it’s gotten better.

Don’t worry, Sho.

 

-Shouta chuckled.-

 

Shouta:

Thanks. Night.

 

Yama:

Night man! Text or call if you need me!

 

Shouta:

Okay.

 

He put down his phone and sighed. Yamada was such an eccentric personality.

Shouta laid in bed and tried to go to bed but it was hard. His conversation with Izuku still lulled in his mind.

 

-----

 

Shouta watched as his son taped up a large map of the world. He uncapped a dark green marker and began writing on the map one big word to cover it. Izuku capped the pen and turned back to Shouta, smiling. Shouta read the word over the map and his eyes widened. It read:

 

QUIRKLESS.’

 

Shouta stood up. ‘Izuku, what do you mean by this?’ Izuku strolled over to his bed and sat down. ‘The world was originally quirkless to begin with anyway. Humanity was perfectly fine without quirks. Sure there were still wars but we survived. Quirks aren’t necessary, our country has proved that. I think it is time that humanity goes back to its roots. Back to being completely quirkless.’

Shouta gaped. ‘Kid, that’s just…irrational, to put it frankly. How would you even do that? Go to every country and take every quirk?’

‘Izuku…?’

His son grinned. ‘Yes.’

Shouta’s brain almost short-circuited. He got on his knees and shook the boy by the shoulders. ‘Kid do you have any idea what that would do to you?! Quirk block or not, every quirk has its limits. Putting that much stress on your body would kill you!’ Izuku shook his head. ‘It won’t. Trust me.’ Shouta shook his head. ‘Kid, no! If you don’t die you’ll either be a doll or some insane maniac-’

 

‘Dad, I thought we already discussed the state of my mind before.’ Shouta squinted as he looked into his son’s eyes. Yes, they had. They all very well knew what kind of jacked up mind Izuku had but… ‘That doesn’t mean you have to jack it up even more!’ Izuku’s grin faltered. ‘Dad, you are letting yourself get out of sorts. This isn’t like you.’ Izuku stood up and opened his door. ‘I think you need a nap, Dad.’ Shouta stared at his child. Izuku is… kicking me out? Shouta stood up slowly and made his way to the door. ‘Izu-’ ‘I want you to think about it,’ the greenette cut in. ‘I am going to do it either way but it’d be nice to know that I have support. Of course, it won’t be for a while. I want to set up things here to protect the Isle should we get attacked while I am away and to mark out my course. I’ll give you, say, a year?”’Izuku hugged Shouta.

 

‘Love you, Dad.’

 

The door was closed in his face.

 

-----

 

Shouta curled his hands into fists.

 

-----

 

‘Love you, Dad.’

 

-----

 

“Dang it, Izuku… Dang it…”

 

_______________________________

 

Jester glanced between Aizawa and Izuku as they sat around the table on the top floor going over the month and country budget. They’ve been… off? Can I call it that? For the past two weeks, he’s noticed it. Izuku was perfectly ‘normal’ but Aizawa seemed to be walking around on eggshells when Izuku was nearby. What happened, man? Izuku was drawing on about the plans for a higher security system and Aizawa looked as apathetic as normal but he was noticeably tensing whenever Izuku touched on certain topics. Topics such as ‘in case one of us leave on business’ and the like. Jester didn’t like it. These two are ‘father’ and ‘son’ so just what the heck happened between them?

Jester fiddled with a small knife out of boredom. They all had found certain coping methods to help them call down after the war. Most of them revolved around something to do with their respective weapons as those were their form of protection and security during a fight. As such, Jester never walked around with less than three knives.

Doom always had a pistol on him and had a habit of tossing bullets between his hands.

The Fox twins had each other in their odd relationship.

Bubblegum would shine her katana whenever she felt off.

Butterfly would snap her whip between two hands quietly.

Cateye would fiddle with the capture weapon handcuffs he had around their wrists.

And Izuku had Honey.

It was an odd space to walk into if they were all feeling off and someone walked in while they were all messing with their weapons or other methods. That had happened before and the person just left. Good times, good times.

 

“-ster. Jester!”

 

The ginger bolted up, the knife flying across the room at Izuku who caught it in between his fingers. The greenette put the knife down and slid it over to Jester. “Heh heh… sorry. What is it?”

Jester took the knife back.

“I asked if you had the report files on the electricity distribution center?”

Jester nodded and opened his files in front of him. Jester began reading off the reports. They were on a high note aside from a power outage but Kaminari, who worked as the head of the company, went and rewired the systems that burnt out. He had taken to learning about that stuff as a young kid, surprisingly diligent about his quirk. Now without it he was putting that odd knowledge into good use. Izuku nodded at the end of Jester’s report. “That will conclude the meeting.” Everyone put away their files as Bubblegum pulled out a box of pastries from Soft Blossom Bakery. After serious things, the group enjoyed more peaceful pastimes. 

 

Jester set down his knife to munch on a cheese danish. He grinned as he to a lofty bite into his favorite treat. He glanced between Aizawa and Izuku once more and shrugged. I’m sure everything is fine.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku hummed as he scanned over a much smaller map in his room without the writing on it. He was sketching out a plan of travel. So many choices of where to go to first. The light’s flickered. Izuku turned around to see Shin in the doorway. “Oh, hey!” He put down his pencil and very discreetly covered the map with nearby papers. He had rolled up the larger map previously.

Izuku quickly put in his hearing aids.

“What’s up?”

The boy shrugged. “Bored. I finished my paperwork.” Izuku hummed and checked the time. “Want to go visit Todo? He should be on break around now.” “Sure.”

On the way over and as they sat in the hospital waiting room talking with Todo, Izuku wondered when he should tell them. It had been a month since telling Dad and he would have to tell his other family too. Speaking of Dad, Izuku needed to have a talk with the man. It hurt having this void between the two. A timer went off. “Oh,” Todo said. “Time to go back.” The boy pulled his hair back. His red and white locks reached to his shoulders now. He kept them trimmed to no longer than that though. Todo got up. “See you both at home.” He left.

Home. That is what the tower’s 49th floor was called. It had a kitchen in it and a living room. They really had made that floor into a ‘home.’ Izuku smiled softly. I’ll tell them later tonight.

 

-----

 

Dad walked into Izuku’s room. Izuku had called him earlier. Honey ran up to the man and barked happily. “Hey, Dad.” Dad looked up from petting Honey. “Hey, kid.” It was tense. Izuku sighed. “This is ridiculous. We shouldn’t have to be this way around each other.”

“So you will recons-”

“Nope.” Dad stared at him after his sharp answer. Izuku sat on his bed and patted next to him. Dad sat next to him. “I am not going to change my mind, Dad. I said that I would change the world. Making a country is fine but soon the world will go back to the same way it was before just with one extra country. We are actually the most vulnerable one considering our entire population is quirkless. My plan is to make it a fair battleground and an equal world for everyone. Not everyone can live on one island. So, I will make the world an equal world once again.” He let the purple fog swirl around his hand. “I’ll take the quirks and-” he closed his fist and the fog dispersed, “rid the world of all power.” Izuku turned to Dad. “To secure the safety of our country and to protect the ideal we have strived to create and uphold.”

Dad did not reply.

Izuku looked up. “I am telling the other’s tonight. You don’t have to come if you don’t want to. I won’t feel hurt. Well, maybe a bit.” He chuckled dryly. “But I’ll understand. Still, it would be nice to have you there and to have your support.” Izuku got up and put the world poster back up. “This is happening, Dad. I know you are worried, you’ve always been such a worrywart, but you don’t have to worry. I’ve been fending for myself since I was six years old. I can handle this.” He turned back to his father. “And I am not alone, either way. I have all of you, my family. Even when I am traveling. So, even if I don’t have your support, I hope you will believe me when I say that you don’t have to worry. I will be fine.” Izuku smiled. “I’m just putting things back the way they were supposed to be.”

Izuku rolled up the poster and slid it under his arm. He grabbed a few papers from the table.

“I am going to go prepare and invite the others to the round table. You can stay here if you want or go back to your own activities.” Izuku opened his door, Honey following. “Or you can meet us up there in an hour. See you.”

 

Izuku closed the door.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta watched the door close. There was no ‘Love you, Dad,’ this time. Izuku wasn’t trying to manipulate him, the choice was up to him. But how was he supposed to accept this? His son going off and putting himself in more danger than he has ever been in before? He was just supposed to sit back and let that happen?

 

-----

 

‘And I am not alone, either way. I have all of you, my family.’

 

-----

 

Shouta stood up. Sit back? If he really sat back and did nothing then that support that Izuku had would weaken. The kid was unstable, Shouta knew that. He knew that Izuku needed a form of support and Shouta was a part of that. While traveling, the greenette may have spiritual support from everyone but not a physical one. Shouta walked to the door and left the room, heading to the elevator.

Fine, if he is going to do this then he will need a physical support group and I will be that for him. I will not lose Izuku again, not if I can do anything about it.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in the conference room waiting. Most of them were already here except for Jester, Bubblegum, who was putting Little Rena to sleep, and… Dad. Todoroki had also come. Jester and Bubblegum can in at the same time. They apologized for being late and sat down. Izuku waited.

“Shouldn’t we start?” Todo asked.

Izuku sighed. “I guess-”

“Oh, he’s here.” Izuku spun in his chair to the elevator. Dad was already walking this way.

“-ry for being late.” He sat down in his chair. Izuku stared at Dad. “Izuku?” He jumped and looked forward. “S- sorry. Thank you for joining us.” Izuku stood up. “I have gathered you all here today to discuss the next course of action.” Izuku rolled the map at his side out on the table. *SLAM* He harshly slammed his hand over the map. “This is the next step to equality.” Everyone around the table looked at the map as Izuku removed his hand and sat back down. “Quirkless?” Bubblegum questioned. “Yes.” “What does this mean?” Jester piped, confused. Izuku looked at him. “This means that it is time to turn the world back in time, back to a time without quirks.” Their eyes widened one by one. “I- Izuku,” Bubblegum started but could not find the words to finish. Doom’s eyes darkened. “And how do you propose to do this? With All For One’s quirk? What about us? Are you just going to leave us behind while you go take everyone’s quirk.”

Izuku shook his head. “No, you will be here running and defending this country. When the world leaders catch word of what I am doing they will most likely try to come and destroy this country in retaliation. I will need you all here to defend it.”

 

“Okay, but we can’t do that against all of the world-”

“Why not?” Izuku cut off Todoroki. “We did it before. Now, though, their forces will be weakened because I will be taking the quirks. I will come back and defend it myself as well should need be. I’ll come back here from time to time as well. I do not plan on leaving this country and everything we have built together.”

 

“But, Deku, this is more than just fighting a war,” Shin cut in. “This is a full takeover.” Izuku shook his head. “Oh no. I don’t plan for world domination. I may have stolen his quirk but I am nothing like All For One. I plan to simply put things back the way they were before.”

“Do you plan to do this alone?” asked Todo.

Izuku nodded. “I do-” “No.” Everyone turned to Dad.”

“Izuku has told me about this beforehand and I have thought over it for a bit now. I have come to the conclusion that, while completely irrational, Izuku will go through with this no matter what we do. I have one condition for you, Izuku, if you are going to do this.”

Izuku raised an eyebrow. “What is it?”

Dad stood up and placed a hand on his own chest. “That you take me with you.” Izuku’s viridian eyes widened. “What?” Dad nodded. “While I hate the prospect of what this plan will do to you, I figured that it would be better to have at least someone with you rather than no one.”

 

Izuku creased his eyebrows. “I don’t know-”

“Your plan,” Butterfly cut in, “was to handle this by yourself and not drag us all into it so we can continue living our lives peacefully. Am I wrong?” Izuku was sort of taken aback. “W- well-” “That is very selfish of you, Izuku. Think about how we feel. We all care for you, Izuku. Do you honestly think that we would not want to be there for you or that we would just accept us not being allowed to be there for you?”

 

“N- no! B- but this is g- going to be dangerous a- and there is no reason f- for you to-”

“To what?” Todo cut him off. “To care about what happens to you?”

“No!” Izuku stood up. “No reason to put yourselves in danger for my outrageous plans like this when you could all live happy lives here!”

Stupid, Chief,” the twins cut in.

“Izuku,” Jester cut in. “We love ya, man, but you are being incredibly stupid. Sure, we are all okay with your plan but just not the way you are going about it. If you plan on really going through with this, let us help you.”

 

Izuku sat down. “Why…?” It was so quiet that Izuku hadn’t even heard himself say it.

“Why what, Izuku?” Dad questioned. Izuku held his head low. “Why do you all care so much?”

Everyone froze. “What?” Todo asked.

Izuku lifted his head sharply, tears streaming. “I- I took you away from your families to start a rebellion and cause so many deaths and ruined your lives! Why do you still care for me?! You’ve heard Doctor diagnosed me as mentally unstable, you’ve seen me kill others, you’ve watched me tear the world apart and yet you still choose to follow me! WHY!?”

 

Doom stood up, walked over to him, and slapped him. “Idiot!” he yelled. “It might have been your original planned but we are not any less to blame. We killed people. We left our families. We started this rebellion with you over six years ago. Together! And we follow you because we trust you, Izuku. Insane or not, your brain is sharper than any of ours. Our lives are far from ruined. We live great lives because we had a leader named Chief Deku who lead us into a future none of us would have imagined was possible without him. We care because through it all, we have always been together. We care because Izuku Midoriya is apart of our family!”

 

Izuku stared at the usually stoic male after his sudden outburst.

 

The man huffed. “You mean a lot to us, Izuku. Get that through your thick skull. You have not done anything to force us or manipulate is into doing this. This ideal of quirklessness is an ideal we all share as a family and it is an ideal that we will carry the burden of it as a family, not as one person alone. Do you understand?”

Izuku ducked his head.

Do you understand, Izuku?

His body shook and his voice cracked as he replied: ‘Y- yes.” Doom sighed. “Good.” Doom took his place by Bubblegum again. “So, with that being said, we should plan this thing out so it actually doesn’t fail and you do come back to us.”

Izuku wiped his eyes and looked up. “R- right!”

 

_______________________________

 

Over the course of the next 11 months, they planned out the route Izuku and Aizawa would take, trained them in the basics of various different languages, and improving the defense system of the Isle of the Quirkless. Over that time, with the ever-growing population as more and more people decided to move to the Isle, Izuku had to close it saying that the population was getting too large with the side reason of him not being able to come back to take the quirks of everyone who moved their while he was gone. He had a total of 1243 quirks by the time set for him and Aizawa to leave.

 

-----

 

Currently, life is pretty good for Izuku. It has been a year and a half from the official opening of Isle of the Quirkless and the year is currently 2026. Izuku is 21 years old and living peacefully. Well, ish. He runs a whole country at a young age and life can be pretty stressful at times but he makes do. However, today would be his last day in the country for quite a while as he and his father were about to start a trip around the world.

He yawned. It was eleven o’clock at night on March 18th. He knocked on Shin’s door. The boy opened it. “Hey.” Izuku waved. It was still strange seeing it so spread out. Two months ago, Todo had married Yuna from the Ambulance Squad and now lived outside of the tower. Still nearby since both of them worked at the hospital in the city.

Izuku entered the room and they sat down. Shin sent a message to Todo. About half an hour later, the bi-colored male showed up. He still had access to the QR Headquarters to get in.

 

Todo walked in with a bottle of gin and three shot glasses in his pockets. He sat down with them and as Shin dealt the cards, he poured them each a shot. “Didn’t take you for the type,” Izuku commented. The boy shrugged. “But you are.” Izuku lightly slapped him. “You make me sound like an alcoholic!” It was all in good fun though. They played a few games, had a few drinks, played some more, drank some more. Until… *Hiccup!* Todo raised an eyebrow as Izuku who had flushed cheeks and was slightly swaying. He then looked at Shin who was staring at the cards in his hands like they were the best thing in the world. Then he tried to eat them. Todo was quick to take the cards from him.

There was a knock on the door. “Who is- HEY!” Todo toppled over as Izuku reached over and over Todo. Izuku was on top of him trying to reach the cards. “It’s Aizawa.” “Please come in!” Todo called back, sounding more desperate than usual. The man opened the door to see Izuku on all fours over Todo reaching for cards that Todo held out of his reach while Shin was pulling at Izuku’s waist.

 

The man stared.

 

Izuku looked up. “Dad!” he piped cheerfully, letting himself drop on Todo, Todo letting out a loud “OOF!” Shin took the opening and flung himself over Izuku and Todo, swiping the cards before crashing into the wall face-first and the cards going everywhere.

 

“Todoroki, explain,” Dad commanded.

“They are drunk,” the boy replied after pushing Izuku off of him.

“So are you, I see.”

“Am not!”

“You are too loud for someone like you not to be and your cheeks are flushed.”

“That doesn- DEKU!” Izuku was pulling at his leg. “Todo…” Todo tried to shake off the boy but Shin jumped on him for a surprise piggyback ride. “Hey!” “Hee hee.”

 

Dad sighed. He grabbed Shin and pried the boy off of Todo. The man set Shin on his bed before prying Izuku off of Todo’s leg. “Come on, we have a flight in the morning.”

“Don’t wanna!”

“Too bad!” He yanked Izuku off and flung the boy over his shoulder. Dad took the bottle half-empty of gin away from the boy’s room. “No more of this. Both of you going to bed.”

“Grrr… Fine!” He chuckled as he closed the door. Izuku hit the mans back as he was carried but in his drunken state, they did little to nothing. “Back! Back!” The man sighed as he opened Izuku’s room and set him down on his bed. Izuku hugged him around the waist. “Kid, we have a flight in the morning. We need to go to bed.” The greenette made no motion to lay down or remove his arms, he only squeezed tighter. Dad sighed louder. “Fine, fine.” He reached down and removed the hearing aids from Izuku’s ears, turning them off before laying them on the bedside table. He untangled himself from the boy. Dad picked up Izuku and moved the covers to set him down. When he did, Izuku had a sudden burst of strength and pulled the man down with him.

 

“Izu-”

“Stay?”

 

Dad stared at his son but after a minute it was obvious that he had already fallen asleep. Dad was about to leave before he looked over to see Honey nudging the door closed. She turned her head to look at him. Dad narrowed his eyes. “Dog’s should not have that much attitude.” “BARK!” He sighed for the umpteenth time before resigning himself to his fate and crawling into bed by his son. He turned off the lamp.

Izuku once again grabbed onto the older man. “Clingy drunk,” Dad noted before falling asleep.

 

_______________________________

 

It was a quiet morning as they all drove to the airport. Izuku, Todoroki, and Shinsou all had hangovers and were downing water and ibuprofen. They arrived at the airport at the edge of the Isle. Izuku and Dad each had a larger-sized backpack, not seeing the rationality in toting along a suitcase since they would always be on the move in order to not be caught.

“Ah! Chief Deku!” the lady at the check-in counter greeted him. “I did not you know you were leaving.” The airport is usually notified when Izuku leaves for business. He grinned. “Just a personal trip.” She nodded and scanned his and Dad’s tickets. “Two tickets to France!” “Thanks!”

“Have a safe trip, Chief!”

He waved and the group made their way to the waiting area for his flight. He cringed. Izuku could feel all the eyes on them. A little girl came bounding up with a paper and pen. “U- um!” He knelt down by her. “Chief Deku, can you sign me paper!” His sunglasses went happy. “Sure thing. Who am I making this out to?” He took her paper and pen. “Misa!” Izuku sighed his name with a little: “You can do anything!” at the end. He wrote her name at the bottom and handed both articles back to her. “T- thank you!” She ran back to her mother who waved. Izuku waved back.

 

Thirty minutes before they lined up, The Light’s and Todo stood up. Izuku’s eyes went to confused swirls. “Guys?” Jester pulled a large stack of envelopes and papers from his bag. They were tied together with a yellow bow. He shoved them at Izuku. “Wha-” “You better write at every single country. No, city! Every time you wake up!” Izuku smiled, holding the stack. He set it down and hugged Jester. “I will, don’t worry.” Bubblegum stepped forward with a photo album. It held pictures from even the first day they all met, way back when they all snuck out on New Year’s Eve to meet at the bakery. Izuku took it and hugged Bubblegum. “Don’t forget us,” she whispered. “Never,” he replied firmly.

Todo less than subtly held out a deck of cards. “Just in case you get bored,” he said. Izuku smiled and took them. “Thank you, Todo.” Izuku felt a tug at his pants as he set it down. He looked down to see Little Rena. She was around five now. Izuku knelt down.

“Hold out you hands!” she commanded. “Okay?” He did. “Close you eyes!” He did. Wait, she can’t see my eyes. “They are closed.” There was a lull. “Open!” He did. In his palms was a pink and purple bracelet, he hadn’t felt her put the bracelet in his hands. He smiled softly, the sunglasses going happy. Izuku put on the bracelet. “Thank you, Rena.” He ruffled her hair and she giggled. Izuku thought that that had to be the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. He would never forget it. Izuku stood up and put everything he had gotten in his bag with some difficulty by the tight fit. 

 

“Boar- -or flight 2- -32! Boarding f- -light 2032!” 

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes. “I don’t think I quite caught that. Is that us?” He turned to Dad. The man nodded. “It is.” They all turned to the group. “Well then, see you all soon.” They gathered for one last group hug. “You better come back alive!” Butterfly all but yelled. Izuku nodded. They split. “See you later.” He and Dad got into line. Izuku got the window seat. He looked out at the airport to see them all waving in the windows. Tears pricked at his eyes and he hiccuped slightly.

“I am surprised you held it in this long,” Dad commented, hugging Izuku. Izuku buried his face in his father's chest as he felt the plane began to pull away from the airport. He cried silently.

 

Next stop, France.

 

Chapter 90: Europe

Summary:

Izuku starts his journey in Europe!

Notes:

How is everyone feeling???

Chapter Text

“-ku. Iz- ku. Izuku wa- up.”

 

Izuku groaned. Someone was shaking him. Izuku leaned his head off of Dad’s shoulder. “Mmmm…? What is it?” He lifted his sunglasses to rub his eyes. “Look.” Dad pointed out the window. Izuku looked out. As his vision cleared, the Eiffel Tower came into view. They were circling it as they prepared to land. “Wow…!” he exclaimed. The city of Paris was right beneath them. Every from above he could tell that it was a very elegant city.

“Izuku, are you sure you should be wearing your costume?” Dad questioned. “It is highly noticeable.”

Izuku paused for a second. He pulled the bag under his seat onto his lap and dug through it. Izuku pulled out his favorite hoodie and pulled it on. He had previously taken off his handcuffs for airport security. Izuku took off his sunglasses and mask and put them in the bag. “I’ll put them on while we are doing ‘work.’” Dad nodded. The plane landed and it was time for them to get off. Outside of the airport, Izuku and Dad made their way to the hotel they were staying in. Dad handled most of the talking, playing off the ‘tourist’ well.

Dad unlocked the door to their room. They’d be staying here for two days. Tomorrow and the next day they’d be scanning over the best places to mass-steal quirks. On the third day, they would check out and begin by taking Paris by storm. From then on the two would be on the run following the pull Izuku feels whenever quirks are nearby. That tied with the enhancer quirk he got from the Isle, Izuku could feel a quirk from over a thousand miles away. They would cover the entire country of France before moving on.

 

Izuku gaped at the room. It was so expansive! And detailed and elegant! Izuku couldn’t help flopping on the bed with a sigh. Dad chuckled. “I felt as though we should have at least two good days before we go on the run.” Izuku smiled. He pulled out his camera and ran over to the window where they had a view of the Eiffel Tower. “Come here!” He felt like a kid again. Izuku slung his arm over Dad’s shoulder before snapping the shot. He grinned. Izuku sat down on his bed and sighed. He had a sudden urge to pet Honey. Sadly but understandably, she was not going to be joining them on their journey.

“Are you nervous?”

Izuku shrugged. “A bit.”

Dad sat next to him and patted his shoulder. “You’ll be fine, kid. I will personally make sure of that.” Izuku looked up at his father. “I will not let you fall, Izuku.” And somehow, those words took away all fear that Izuku had going into this journey.

 

-----

 

Izuku got dressed in jeans and a blue button-up top with short sleeves the next morning. Then he did something he hadn’t done in many years. He put in blue eye contacts and covered up his freckles with makeup. Izuku fits a white baseball cap on his head. He nodded. “Let’s go.” With the camera and map in tow, he and Dad left the hotel room. Dad had tidied up a bit, pulling his long black hair back and dressing in deep blue jeans with a black t-shirt.

 

They made their way around to the places with the most people, aka, the biggest tourist attractions. They walked through the Louvre Museum, admiring the art while deciding that the peak of the glass triangle would be the best place for hitting as many people as possible. Taking a picture in front of the Arc de Triomphe, they decided that it would be best if Izuku hid in between the pillars holding up the arc. And that is how it went. Izuku and Dad stopped by a bakery, or boulangerie, for a small snack before continuing with their day.

The second day was much of the same and they soon were sitting on their respective beds in the hotel late at night. Izuku closed his eyes and tried to steady his breathing. Tonight they decided to start. They would visit each room in the hotel via the window and secretly take the quirks of its inhabitants. His watch vibrated as midnight struck. Izuku opened his eyes. He stood up and pulled on his mask and sunglasses. Izuku pulled his hood over his head. Dad walked over to him. “Ready?” Izuku steeled himself. “Ready.” He pushed open the doors of their balcony. They were on the top floor. He planted his foot on the railing and climbed up. Izuku judged the distance between his balcony and the one over. “Hup!” He leaped over, landing safely and silently. Dad came over after. Izuku could feel the quirks radiating from the other side of the glass and curtains. He lifted his hand and let a black and red metallic tendril grow from it.

He picked the lock quietly. The door opened softly. The greenette and his companion silently walked in. There was a woman and a man in one bed and a little boy in the other. Izuku grew a thin needle from his finger. One of the quirks he had taken was one that numbed small areas on living things. Not much, but enough for what he needed to do. Izuku bent down and pricked each of them in their arms. The numbing agent entered their bloodstream.

 

Izuku stood up and retracted the needle. He then grew three tendrils again and stuck each one of them into the spots he had numbed. Izuku gritted his teeth as he extracted their quirks. The little boy flipped over and the greenette tensed. Nothing happened. Izuku retracted his tendrils and left the room without a sound, closing and relocking the balcony door.

 

He and Dad made their way around the hotel, Dad using his capture weapon to lower themselves down floor by floor. Then they moved on to the next hotel. There were a few on the block as the street was a popular place for tourists to stay. By the time the sun began to rise, Izuku had gotten the hang of it and was leaving his last room. There were a few mishaps and Izuku was forced to call upon Midnight’s quirk for those but otherwise, it went smoothly. He and Dad made a mad dash through the shadows of the buildings. They panted as they dived under the arc of the Arc de Triomphe just as a guard walking around shined his flashlight where they had been just a second before. Izuku snuck around behind the guard. He cupped his hand over the man's mouth and released Midnight’s quirk. Though the man attempted to struggle, he soon fell unconscious and Izuku took his quirk. Izuku met back up with Dad under the arc. He slid down against the structure as the sun began to rise higher. He was already exhausted and his fingers hurt.

“Izuku, we need to keep moving,” Dad pushed. Izuku sighed. Dad peaked around the corner. “Well, it is the morning and no one is here yet, I am sure you can close your eyes for a bit.” Izuku gave a wobbly smile under the mask, unseen. “Thanks.”

 

He closed his eyes but did not sleep. Paranoid. He was scared, terrified. In a few hours, everyone in those hotels would be waking up and realizing that they could no longer use their quirks. He didn’t know how long it was until gradually the sound of people grew louder. Dad shook his shoulder. “Wa- -up.” Izuku stifled a groan. He got up. “What time is it?” he whispered.

“Noon, the largest number of people are present during this time.” Izuku got up. “Time to get to work then.”

He hated this. Izuku focused on All For One. He could feel the quirks milling around them. Izuku released Midnight’s quirk quietly, letting it mill around and mingle in the crowd. Slowly but surely, people began to pass out. Some had noticed and ran away but around fifty were knocked out on the ground. Izuku slipped out of the shadows, multiple tendrils growing from his fingers. He stabbed them into the arms of every person on the floor. He flinched. He hadn’t taken this many at once before. As he took them, Izuku also mentally apologized for the injuries they might have gotten from suddenly falling on the hard ground.

 

Izuku withdrew the tendrils and fell to his knees as his body processed the number that he had taken at once. Dad immediately crouched by him. “Kid! Are you okay?” Izuku huffed. “Y- yeah.”

 

Dad jumped up. Izuku followed his eyes. A couple of heroes were coming their way after being alerted by the few who got away. Izuku used Dad to pull himself up. “Sit back, kid.” Izuku shook his head. He waited for them to get into range before letting loose a quirk that Izuku had actually seen in action: Todoroki’s. He formed a large wall of ice. He watched his breath billow in front of him. Brrr… Izuku spun on his foot quickly as a hero came around the ice. Instantly, Izuku shot forth a tendril and the hero had no time to dodge. Izuku ground his teeth as he yanked the quirk out. Dad grabbed his arm and pulled him down. A ball of acid flew over their heads and landed on the ground, the ground eroding under it. Dad caught the hero in his capture weapon and pulled him towards them. Izuku caught the man by the shoulders to stop his spin and stabbed the tendrils into his shoulders. Izuku made eye contact with the hero before extracting the quirk. 

 

He spun around. Many had gathered to watch the fight. Izuku bit his lip. “Dad, hold me.” The man instantly understood. “Are you sure?” Izuku nodded sharply. His father took him by the shoulders. Izuku closed his eyes and forced the amplifier quirk to its limits on All For One.

Izuku let loose a series of black and red tendrils from his hands all the way to his elbows. He ignored the screeches of pain as he imbedded them into everyone around. “I- I’m so sorry about this…” Izuku pulled as hard as he could. He almost blacked out. Almost a hundred quirks fought for space as he captured them in rapid succession. He almost fell as he retracted the tendrils but Dad caught him.

“Kid, stay with me.” Izuku nodded. He did a quick file through in his mind of all that he got and picked out one. Izuku grabbed Dad’s arm and they melted into the shadows of the Arc de Triomphe. Izuku dragged them along the shadows until the shadows ended and he and Dad popped up from the ground ut of view from the crowd. He and Dad ran. Izuku stumbled, too dizzy to keep going. Dad caught him. “Izuku!” He looked around. “Alright, you just rest.” Dad picked Izuku up bridal style and kept running.

 

Izuku felt his vision blur. He grabbed onto Dad’s shirt as pain racked through his head and chest. He could make out Dad saying something by the movement of his mouth but nothing was coming out. Izuku let go of his father’s shirt and fell asleep.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta ran with Izuku in his arms whispering things like “It’ll be fine.” Izuku was shaking and he could only imagine the boy's face was contorted in pain. Shouta felt the grip on his shirt loosen and looked down. “Hold on, kid, hold on.” He found his way under a bridge with a grassy bank and a stream running under it. Shouta sat down harshly, still cradling Izuku. Izuku was breathing hard. Shouta ran his fingers through the kid's hair. Shouta narrowed his eyes, noticing something coming from under the greenette’s sunglasses. He gently removed them. Shouta held a gasp. A black smoke-like fog was seeping out from under Izuku’s eyelids that were closed tightly. 

Shouta gently opened one of the boy's eyes. The whites of his eyes were black but the black and smoke were fading. He closed Izuku’s eye.

The quirk block was probably storing it on its own, only taking a bit longer as there was such a sudden intake of quirks.

Shouta leaned his head against the wall of the bridge. He let himself drift off to the lull of running water.

 

Shouta woke up as the sun was going down. He immediately noticed the absence of Izuku on his lap. Shouta bolted up. He looked around. The black-haired man sighed in relief to see his son sitting on the bank of the stream. He got up and sat next to Izuku. “Hey.” Izuku didn’t move.

“Hey.” His voice sounded strained. Shouta looked at what Izuku was doing. In his hand was a puff of purple smog that seemed to sparkle. It was spinning around Izuku’s hand. The man had seen this one before. Izuku used it often when he was feeling off. “How are you feeling?” Izuku widened his palm and the fog dispersed into the air, tiny sparkles floating around.

“Better than before, I guess.”

Shouta chuckled. “I can imagine.” Izuku gently bumped him on the shoulder. A cold breeze swept through the tunnel reminding them of the sun that was going down. “We should keep going,” Izuku said. “Are you sure yo-”

 

“Yup.”

Izuku stood up.

“Nope.”

 

Immediately his legs shook and he fell forward. Shouta, quick as a whip, Stood and grabbed the boy's shirt, pulling him up and into his arms. “Alright, sit down.” Izuku could do nothing but comply. “We will continue in the morning.” Izuku looked at him distraught. “If I can’t handle this much then I won’t be able to handle anymore,” he reasoned.

“Your body will adapt and get used to it, responded Shouta. “This was your first time trying that so it will feel off. It is okay to give it time to adjust and get used to your newfound power.” Izuku sighed and leaned his head on Shouta’s shoulder.

 

“You know what, Dad?”

“Hm?”

In the most stoic voice the boy has ever had, he deadpanned. “Quirks suck.”

It took everything in Shouta not to laugh out loud and give away their position. He ruffled Izuku’s hair. “Yeah, some would think.”

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku felt much better in the morning. They got moving once again. Making use of his newest method of transport and escape method, Shadow Walk, a quirk that allows him and whatever he is touching to meld with and crawl through the shadows, he and Dad found themselves in a housing district at the brink of dawn. There he made his way down the row of houses however there were only a few hours they had before people began to wake up. He was just leaving the last house when the one next to its lights came on. 

 

Izuku and Dad snuck out the back door.

 

This was how they handled things. Over the course of three weeks in Paris, Izuku and Dad had slept in everything from bridge underpasses, sewer systems, trees, and the hotel at the start, never once staying in the same place twice. They ate little each day and every time Izuku took a mass collection of quirks as he did at the Arc, he could not stand for a day. Dad was right, though. Each time he could get up a little earlier and keep going a bit longer. His body was adapting.

Today would be their second to last day in Paris and their last mass collection. After that, he and Dad would do a sweep around the city to feel for any more quirks. The news that people were losing quirks had spread so many have left Paris in fear of it.

 

“You know,” Izuku huffed as he climbed up higher, wind whipping his face, “this is not how I imagined my first encounter with the Eiffel Tower.”

Dad chuckled from above him. Currently, they were scaling the side of it as the elevators had been closed off due to the ‘epidemic’, as Izuku explained it when the Round Table called. He said that he had been experiencing it too with many of the quirks in his arsenal being gone. Lies, of course, but necessary ones. It was around nine at night and for those that did stay, this was a popular time to view the Eiffel Tower while it was lit up. He and Dad were in all black to blend in with the shadows of it.

 

Izuku glanced down. Oooooooooooh that’s a long way down! He kept climbing until they finally hauled themselves over the balcony edges at the top.

He and Dad panted. “N- never ag- ain,” he coughed out. Dad nodded. “Agreed.” They took a second to breathe, Izuku trying to force air into his damaged lungs. Dad rubbed his back. Izuku took one more deep breath before standing up straight. Izuku tilted his sunglasses down so he and Dad made eye contact.

 

“Do NOT let me fall.”

 

The man nodded sharply. Izuku put his sunglasses back over his eyes. He turned on night mode previously so he could actually see. The greenette got on the railing. Dad grabbed onto his waist firmly. He focused on all of the quirks he felt below. There were so few in Paris now but who was here was at the base of the tower or somewhere nearby still in Izuku’s range. He let go of the railing, fulling trusting his sense of balance and his father, and lifted his hands forward. Izuku breathed in. On the breath out, he let loose All For One. They zigzagged through the crowd, each seeking out a quirk factor on its own. He was grateful for the distance that prevented him from hearing the screams from down below. He was ungrateful for the wave of nausea he got while almost a thousand feet up. He felt the connection in a few and pulled. Then the next tendrils connected and so on, so forth. Izuku winced. Oh, that was one heck of a mutation! Dang! Once he was sure he had gotten them all, Izuku pulled back. He closed his eyes.

 

“Kid?” The greenette turned to look at his father. “Y- you have me, right?” The man nodded. “Alright. I don’t think I can get down without falling.”

“That’s okay,” Dad said softly. He pulled Izuku back and picked him up. “I won’t let you fall.” Izuku let himself get moved into a piggyback position by Dad, being secured in the capture weapon before Dad began their descent. They couldn’t stay on the tower without freezing from altitude and night air. Izuku didn’t know when he had fallen asleep, only that he was last halfway down the Eiffel Tower and now he and Dad were under another bridge.

 

He groaned and sat up. “Ah, you’re up.” Izuku turned to his Dad’s voice. He scrambled to catch a croissant thrown at him. “T- thanks.” Izuku bit into it happily. They didn’t each much while on the run so Izuku appreciates what he gets.

 

Izuku pulled out his phone.

“Who are you calling?” Dad asked.

“The Round Table.”

Dad didn’t respond.

 

Izuku charged it in public places while in disguise. The phone rang a couple of times before the Japanese Prime Minister’s assistant came on the phone. “Chief Deku, connect me with the Prime Minister.” He waited before the man picked up. “I have an update on the epidemic. It seems to not be an epidemic at all. There have been multiple accounts of a hooded figure at the scene and using a quirk like the villain All For One. I do not have access to a quirk database so I really can’t check if someone has a similar quirk to the one I stole from him.”

“Yes, if you could check on that and get back to me on it, I’ll do my best to help.”

“If it comes down to that, I’ll take the predator’s quirk.”

“Thank you, Prime Minister. I look forward to hearing from you soon.”

 

Izuku hung up the phone and pocketed it. “Sly dog.” Izuku whipped around to face his father. “Oh, shut up!” He had half a mind to throw the rest of his croissant at the man but his grumbling stomach thought better of it. Izuku was quick to finish it. “I don’t feel any quirks nearby but let’s do a quick sweep over the city before moving on.” Dad nodded.

They respectfully threw their trash away in an abandoned park trash can before putting on their backpacks and beginning their travels down the streets of Paris. There were a few people here and there, mostly without quirks who couldn’t bring themselves to leave. A couple still had some so Izuku put them to sleep and took their quirks. He and Dad were walking past a vendor shop when Izuku stopped.

 

“What is it?” Dad asked.

 

Izuku didn’t respond. He went up to one of the spinning racks. Izuku searched through it before pulling off what he wanted. He held it up in front of Dad. It was a pair of Eiffel Tower earrings. “Are you planning on stealing those or using what little cash you have on them?” Dad deadpanned. If Izuku didn’t have his mask on, he would have stuck out his tongue. “Paying, obviously.” He pulled out a few euro’s and lay them on the counter under a pen holder. Izuku took a second to take out his earring and attach the diamond from it. He still wanted it to dangle so he took the Eiffel Tower charm off of the new pair and put it in place of the diamond. Izuku put his earring back in his ear lobe.

“What are you going to do with the others?” questioned Dad. “Want one?” Izuku asked. The man’s face said it all. Izuku laughed. “Just kidding. I’ll send them back to the Isle in the card.

He pocket the extra and his old charm before the two continued their journey.

 

By the time they left Paris, his quirk count was well over two million. Izuku might have misjudged how big of a population cities had, especially large tourist cities. He didn’t feel much different though so he didn’t think much of it.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku and Shouta made their way around the whole country of France in about three months. The population of France is roughly 70 million. Izuku had slightly over that many quirks by now. 

Shouta didn’t know why he was so worried before. Everything was fine. 

 

“Dad…?”

 

He looked over at his son as they sat in a tree. Izuku was writing a card to send off before leaving France. “What is it, kid?” Izuku carefully balanced his bag on a limb before taking a picture out of the album and crawling over to Shouta. He put the picture of the Lights before him.

“What about it?”

Izuku pointed at Doom. “I know that person.” Shouta narrowed his eyes. “Yes. Why do you ask?”

Izuku averted his eyes. Shouta grabbed Izuku’s shoulders. “Izuku, why?” Forest eyes met his own.

 

“What is his name again?”

 

Shouta felt like someone had hit him in the stomach with a boulder. Izuku must have picked up on it. “I- I mean, I know him! We were together from the start of the Quirkless Rejects! We fought the war, he is a Light. I- it’s just his name seems to skip my memory.” Shouta stared at his son. Okay, just the name. Not the memory. He still remembers. Not the memory. Shouta almost had a heart attack for a second there. “Doom. His name is Doom, remember?”

Izuku scrunched his eyebrows together. It was like a lightbulb went off in his head. “Right! Doom! Oh boy, don’t tell anyone I asked that, k?” Shouta nodded. “Sure, kid.” Izuku went back to his limb and finished the card.

Just the name. Just the name.

 

Shouta could not perish the feeling of foreboding in his stomach though.

 

-----

 

Dear Everyone,

France was pretty cool! Me and Dad got to try some authentic french foods and pastries. They were so delicious! We got through it in about three months. I thought it would take longer but once I got the hang of it, it ran much smoother and faster.

Just a heads up, the Round Table will be calling the QR Headquarters more often now so if Cateye could use his voice changer to mimic my voice that would be great. Thanks in advance. We are going to Spain next and since Portugal is much smaller and right beneath Spain we will be going there as well.

 

Don’t worry, Jester, I haven’t forgotten any of you. I think about all of you every day. I hope everything is going well. We might not be back for a long, long while but just know we miss you and are always thinking of you!

 

Sincerely,

Izuku.

 

<insert picture of Izuku and Shouta in front of the Eiffel Tower>

 

- May 17th, 2026.

 

_______________________________

 

They traveled down to Barcelona, Spain where they would hit both Spain and Portugal at the same time.

 

Luckily it lined up with the Running of the Bulls. They would be there a month before the actual race. That is when they would get the most quirks in the shortest time since it was such a big event. For now, Izuke and Dad spent most of their time doing the usual, going through housing districts. They made their way through the medieval city of Cuenca, taking in the sites as well as hiding in between buildings as people passed by and taking their quirks.

On La Concha beach they found themselves a semi-secluded spot to sleep for a few nights and enjoy the beach. They soon had to change locations after Izuku finally made his move there, hiding behind a large rock during a busy afternoon and releasing All For One to take the quirks of everyone on the beach, avoiding those in the water for safety purposes.

Let’s just say that the beach cleared out. They only stayed there another day to collect the quirks of beach inspectors that came to check out the situation.

 

July 6th hit, thus beginning the first day of the San Fermín festival and the Running of the Bulls.

The festival went from the 6th to the 14th. During that span of time, Izuku discreetly stole as many quirks as he could from the shadows, mostly targeting street vendors and those who got separated from the crowd. When the Running of the Bulls started, Izuku and Dad were in place.

They stood at the starting line. It was a really short race with no quirks allowed so he had to do this quickly. With the crowd thicker than ever before, Izuku stood atop a building further away so he would not be seen. Not that he needed to worry since everyone had their attention directed elsewhere. As soon as the bells rang to begin, the race started and Izuku let loose the tendrils. He avoided anyone running in the race, taking to the audience instead. The audience erupted in more screams of terror and pain than excitement as Izuku wove his tendrils through the feet of the crowd and into each person’s leg so to stay undercover. He flinched a couple of times when a few stepped on the tendrils that were surprisingly sensitive. With the commotion of the festival, no one took it for anything more than cheers of excitement. Izuku was quick to pull back the tendrils.

 

He almost passed out but forced himself to stay awake. He and Dad, not without a little assistance from the man himself, leaped across the buildings to the finish line of the short race. The runners were just finishing and the bulls were being taken off. Izuku took advantage of the tired state of the runners to steal their quirks. 

 

He and Dad fled the scene as soon as Izuku retracted his tendrils.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat his son down behind a building in an alleyway.

Izuku heaved over and coughed harshly, flames licking at the corners of his mouth. A long devil’s tail swished on the ground, grown from the boy’s tailbone. His eyes were changing colors in rapid succession. Shouta hated this. He could do nothing to help him son other than carrying him away when he was too weak to stand after a large collection. Shouta pulled out a canister of water and held it out as the tail began to disappear and Izuku’s eyes finally faded back to their usual green.

 

Izuku gratefully took the canister and drank from it. Shouta opened one of his own to drink too. It was incredibly hot out. Izuku panted and leaned against the wall of the building.

 

Shouta sat next to him and forced Izuku to lay down, putting the boys head in his own lap. The greenette didn’t have enough energy to decline. Shouta pulled out the map as Izuku slept. They would head to Portugal as things calmed down here and the citizens began to realize their quirks were gone. Portugal was much smaller so it should be a quick run before coming back to Spain for another sweep and a quick run over of the two locations.

 

Shouta paused. He pressed his fingers against Izuku’s neck to check if the boy was breathing. It was so hard to tell by sound since the boy’s breathing was shallow. Shouta checked on a regular basis out of paranoia.

 

Confirming that his son was indeed breathing still, Shouta went back to the map.

 

_______________________________

 

It wasn’t long before they had finished their journey between Portugal and Spain. By the time they had finished, Izuku had a total quirk number of 227 million quirks and counting.

Izuku and Shouta moved up through Europe.

 

They enjoyed schnitzel in Germany, classic pasta in Italy, perogies in Poland, and sachertorte in Austria.

 

In each European country they visited, and ultimately cleared, Izuku made sure to write a card back to his family. He told them of his and Shouta’s travels and the wonderful cites they saw. Of the food they ate and the traditions they discovered.

They ended their journey in Lithuania in the year 2028, September 4th, almost three years since the start of their journey with a quirk total of 760 million quirks.

 

_______________________________

 

24-year-old Izuku sat on the edge of a bridge in Lithuania writing. It was quiet. He didn’t know if it was just his poor hearing or the way that the country had cleared in fear of the ‘epidemic.’ He also didn’t care. It was peaceful. He was writing another card to his family back home on the Isle of the Quirkless. He glanced over at his father who was standing on the edge, hands in his pockets, the wind blowing through his hair. Dad’s hair was longer now, as was Izuku’s. They tried to stay constant with cutting their hair but it was so hard without proper training and while they were always on the run.

 

Izuku kept his hair which had fully grown back from the half-shave and then some in a short ponytail like T- To… Like the bi-colored boy he remembered from the pictures in the album. He will admit, his memories were a little foggy as more and more quirks were stockpiled. He had memories of that boy and Shin in the warehouse playing cards and the memories always brought a fond feeling so he was sure that the male was a dear friend of his.

 

Dad kept his hair that was long enough to reach his butt now in a braid most of the time. He wouldn’t if Izuku didn’t get bored sometimes and mess with the long locks of hair. Now it was almost a ritual for them to wake up every morning and for Izuku to put Dad’s hair in a braid. For now, Dad just let it blow in the wind, as did Izuku. It felt nice.

 

Izuku sighed and sealed the letter in the envelope. They would send it off when they got to Asia.

 

Dad was saying something, Izuku knew he was, he just couldn’t hear it. It was all muffled so Izuku just let the man talk. There wasn’t much to say anyway, just random chatter. At some point, Dad probably noticed that Izuku wasn’t listening, couldn’t listen, so he just tapped Izuku on the shoulder. Izuku looked up at the man.

 

-Ready to head to bed?- Dad signed.

Izuku nodded. -Sure.-

He put everything away in his bag and followed Dad to the end of the bridge where they climbed down some rocks and entered a sort of cave or din that they had been resting in the past few days. He set his bag in the corner and rolled out his blanket. They used their bags as pillows. He sat down and turned to Dad, tapping on the stone flooring, inaudible to him but Dad heard it and turned.

-Goodnight.-

Dad walked over and crouched by him. “Goodnight, kid.” Izuku knew by the way his father’s mouth moved that he was purposefully projecting his voice. It honestly made Izuku happy that his father made an effort for Izuku to actually hear him. He thinks Dad knew that too, that’s why he did it. Dad stood and got under his own blanket. Izuku got under his. He swirled around the purple fog and let the twinkling sparkles fill the roof of the cave. Izuku yawned.

 

Tomorrow they’d be leaving Europe and heading to Aisa. He yawned again and let sleep overtake him.

 

_______________________________

 

Bubblegum called everyone to the conference room, Todoroki coming in a few minutes later as he had to come from his house in the city. He still made an effort to be at the tower often, even with a job and twins at home. Today, they had gotten another card from Izuku. It had been almost three years since he and Aizawa left.

 

Cateye came walking out of the elevator, ripping off his voice changer obviously irked.

“The RT giving ya a hard time?” Jester asked. RT was their abbreviation for Round Table. Cateye nodded. “I’m not as good at lying and manipulating as Deku. It has been so hard to keep them off our tails.”

“Especially with the news going haywire,” Todoroki commented. It was all over the news. Most of Europe had been slowly losing their quirks. The Round Table had been putting out that it was an epidemic they were working on curing while they conversed about the person actually doing this. Izuku had started them down a rabbit hole a couple of years back saying it was someone with a similar quirk. Cateye had twisted it enough to get them started down the trail of perhaps All For One still being alive, which is obviously a lie, and his quirk regenerating, which is a bigger lie.

 

“We are all very grateful for you, Cateye,” Butterfly reassured him.

 

Bubble waved the card in her hand. “Got another from Izuku. Want to hear it?” they all nodded, faces visibly lighting up. Bubblegum opened the card with a picture taped to the bottom of Izuku and Aizawa on a beach. There was another taped behind it that she’d show later. She began to read.

 

‘Hey Everyone,

By the time you get this, we will be in Asia but right now we are in Lithuania. We have just cleared Europe but I am sure you already know about that. It’s been pretty cool here. There seems to be something new around every corner. It is quite amazing, really. I think I found something for Bubblegum when I get back. Sachertorte. It’s a chocolate cake that is so delicious I can’t even describe it! I’ll bring back the recipe maybe. Or a piece if I can get back to Europe before heading home.

I hope everyone is well. I haven’t heard anything about the Isle falling to pieces so I think that’s a good thing. It will still be a while until we get back but I still think of you every day.

Jester, Doom, Bubblegum, Fox and Fox, Butterfly, and Cateye. Also…’

 

“What’s up, Bubble?” Jester asked.

She paled. “I- it’s, um…” She glanced at Todoroki who narrowed his eyes. “What is it? I noticed he didn’t mention me and now you are looking at me oddly.” She bit her lip and kept reading.

 

‘Jester, Doom, Bubblegum, Fox and Fox, Butterfly, and Cateye. Also, that red and white-haired boy. I can’t seem to remember his name or face well aside from the photo album but I remember playing cards with him and Cateye. Sorry about that, I am sure I’ll remember soon enough. I don’t plan to forget any of you! When I get back, let’s play cards again, you two!

I can’t wait to see you all again.

Sincerely,

Izuku.

 

- September 4th 2028.’

 

The room was tense. Butterfly peeled off the first picture and passed it around. She took in a sharp intake of breath at the one under it. It was a picture of Izuku in between Cateye and Todoroki. Todoroki’s face was circled with a quotation saying: ‘I promise I know you!’, as though he was trying to convince someone. Bubblegum passed it around. It got to Todoroki. The bi-colored boy took it. They were all silent. The corner of the picture crumpled as his grip on it tightened. Bubblegum gently removed the paper from his hand and laid it on the table. She hugged the boy gently. His hands dropped to his sides.

 

“It’s okay, Todoroki,” she whispered. “He remembers you. Izuku would never forget you, I promise.” She let go of him but kept her hands on his shoulders. Todoroki had his head down, loose white and red locks draping his face. “He does, and when he gets back you three will play cards just like always, just like he said in the card. Okay?” Todoroki made a small, minuscule motion that could be taken as a nod.

 

-----

 

Shoto sat by his kids' bed. He had baby twins, one boy, one girl. The moonlight was shining on them from the window as Shoto looked at the moon. He sighed and grabbed the deck of cards he had brought in. Shoto shuffled them in random patterns, mind still on Deku’s card. He messed up and the cards went everywhere. Scattered, like Deku’s memories of him… He placed his head in his hands. Tears fell from Shoto’s heterochromatic eyes.

 

“Please… Please don’t forget me…”

 

Chapter 91: Asia

Summary:

Izuku and Aizawa take Aisa

Notes:

Hellooooooo!

Chapter Text

Izuku and Dad border hopped into Russia through the shadows using Shadow Walk. They slithered their way into St. Petersburg. Once in, he and Dad stayed in the shadows, not using the quirk, and scouted out the city. With around 5 million residents in whole, Izuku planned to only stay there for around a month or two. They needed to be quick and on their toes.

Or…

Izuku glanced a the boats in the canal. Or on the water. He and Dad entered a public restroom. In their own respective stalls, they got changed. The two had changed wardrobes multiple times during their time in Europe, whether it was to stay in disguise or because their old clothes were ruined in a fight or just by living on the streets doing dangerous stunts. Izuku slipped into some tan khakis and a pastel pink shirt with an unzipped blue hoodie on. He undid his ponytail and pulled out a can of hair gel. Izuku greased back his green locks. He wiped off his hands and put on some normal black sunglasses. He packed up and exited the stall a new man. Izuku looked over to see Dad leave his stall.

 

Dad, sporting sunglasses with a silver lens, wore black jeans, a white t-shirt, and a black jean jacket making him look a lot like Doom, sans hair. Dad had his long hair pulled into a messy bun. Izuku nodded. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Dad scoffed. “You lo- li- a kid.” Izuku stuck his tongue out at him. “I look like a tourist, that’s what I look like. You look like a thug.” Dad shrugged. “I’m okay wi- that.”

Izuku grabbed Dad’s arm and entered a shadow. They couldn’t risk being caught coming out of the bathroom as two different people. If anything, the cameras saw them go in, but not come out. Izuku slid in between two buildings and popped them out. They stretched.

“I very much dislike that feeling,” Dad complained.

Izuku nodded. “Me too.” He held out his hand. “Map.” Dad pulled it from his bag and handed it to Izuku. Izuku unfolded the paper. He closed his eyes then opened them, the iris’s shining yellow so they could see it in the shadows of the alleyway.

 

“Let’s board a boat and travel through the canals to get a layout of the city.” He ran his finger along the waterways of the city. “Also, we should check out the Hermitage Museum. I feel that will be a popular spot. We can make a list as we go through the canal’s about which places to hit as we see them, k?”

“Sounds good to me,” agreed Dad.

 

Izuku folded the map and gave it back to Dad. The two entered the streets again and made their way to the nearest dock. Dad handled the talking with what little they knew and paid. He came back with two tickets. “Next ride in an hour.” He nodded. Izuku ran his hand through his hair. He looked at it. Grease. Izuku wiped his palms on his pants. He hated some of their ‘disguises’ for this very reason.

Izuku and Dad spent the hour walking around nearby but made sure to be on time to board their boat. The two were very grateful for the slow times they were allowed to have. While they were scouting out the land, they also found time to just enjoy the boat ride. Izuku took a picture of him and Dad on the boat with the sun setting behind them and casting a glare on the waters.

The two marked out specific places on the map to ‘revisit’ and ‘check out’ during their stay. They recognized a few Europeans milling around, most likely those who fled Europe during the ‘epidemic.’

 

Izuku stepped off the boat, Dad following. He wobbled a bit. “Got sea legs?” Dad asked. Izuku nodded. “Yeah, I guess.” Izuku and Dad went into a hotel nearby. While in the lobby, Izuku fiddled with the ID’s in his pocket, changing the names, pictures, and dates with a simple art-transverse quirk. Izuku handed the ID’s to the man at the front counter.

 

“Welcome, Mr. Mideon,” the man said, handing the ID’s back to Dad. Dad and he entered their hotel room. “‘Mideon?’” Dad questioned. “Sometimes I wonder if you pull these names on the fly.”

“Cause I do,” Izuku piped.

Dad sighed. “I should have known.”

 

Izuku washed the insane amount of gel from his hair before flopping on their bed. They were sharing one tonight. Not for any particular reason, just that they had gotten used to it and it was cheaper for a single bed. Dad sat down on the edge, letting Izuku undo his hair and mess with it as he went over what they should do.

 

_______________________________

 

*Thump*

 

Shouta raised his head from the map. “Kid?”

He had been going over the plans with Izuku playing with his hair when he felt a weight hit his back. Shouta turned slightly. He sighed and put the map on the bedside table. Shouta grabbed his son by the shoulders and lay laid the boy down, pulling the covers over him. He gently pulled out the hearing aids and turned them off, not before noticing the flashing red lights saying that they needed new batteries soon. He would make sure to get some tomorrow on their journey.

 

Shouta climbed into bed and turned off the lamp. He closed his eyes only to open them again when something wrapped around his waist. Shouta smiled softly as he rolled over and brought his son closer to him.

 

“Once a kid, always a kid,” he hummed to himself, knowing it wouldn’t wake the boy up.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku grimaced in the mirror as he re-gelled his hair.

He slid in his earring for the final touch before lacing his hightops. Oh, how many times he had to replace these shoes but he always got the same red hightops or at least something similar.

He and Dad would be scouting around the city today and tonight they would start the extraction of quirks from Russia. 

 

Izuku stretched. Dad came out of the bathroom. Izuku grinned slyly. He silently reached over and grabbed his camera while Dad was putting up his bun. “Dad.” The man looked over. *CLICK*

Izuku looked at the picture of his Dad on the screen. Dad had a crease in his eyebrows as he tried to fit a bobby pin into his hair. “-y?” Izuku looked up. “Hmm?” Dad finished his bun. “Was that necessary?” Izuku shrugged. “Probably not.” Dad only raised an eyebrow, saying nothing else. They left soon after, each snatching an apple on the way out.

 

It was around eight at night by the time they got back to the hotel room.

Izuku immediately washed all of the gel from his hair. He dried his hair and pulled it back in a small ponytail. Dad tapped his shoulder and held out a pack of batteries. “What are these for?” Izuku asked. Dad simply just pointed at his own ears. “Ah. Thanks!” Izuku switched out the batteries in his hearing aids and threw away the old ones. He stashed the extras in the pocket of his bag. Izuku pulled on his face mask and slid on his digital sunglasses that he had plugged into a wall for charging. Dressing in black sweats that were almost skin-tight but not completely for air to the regions that needed air and a skin-tight black turtleneck shirt with long sleeves. He was just putting on his last handcuff when Dad walked out of the bathroom wearing much of the same. It was getting cold so they opted for a warmer set of clothes this time around.

Izuku pats the bed. Dad came and sat on it, Izuku getting behind him and braiding his hair.

 

The clock struck midnight just as they were pulling on their backpacks.

 

“Ready?” Dad asked. Izuku nodded. “Let’s go.” They snuck out the window and began their trip around the hotel just the way they did in Paris. To that man who was still awake on the second floor, sorry about the concussion. For that couple who was walking on the streets, sorry if your midnight walk was ruined. To the hotel, thanks for the lodging. Sorry for starting on you.

 

He and Dad moved along the street, striking every place that Izuku felt a quirk at. The sun was beginning to rise as Izuku was shutting down the security systems at the Hermitage Museum and the two of them were sneaking in. Izuku and Dad sat in one of the bathrooms, waiting at the door. Izuku was waiting until Dad signaled to him that he heard commotion since Izuku knew he wouldn’t hear it himself. It opens at around 10:30 but it wasn’t really busy until 11 am. Izuku glanced at the stall Dad was in. He was getting in normal clothes. Izuku would be following the man as he walked around by sliding into his shadow. Whenever he stopped, Izuku would slip out into an empty hallway nearby and take the quirks of anyone close. He would then re-slide into Dad’s shadow and they would continue to make their way around the museum.

 

And that is exactly what they did when Dad gave the signal to start. Dad would stop to ‘admire’ a piece of art while leaning on a wall and Izuku would slip out. Izuku would take the quirks and slip back in. Dad would keep moving. People were beginning to notice that those twangs of pain they felt meant something different just as Dad was leaving the museum. He discreetly entered an alleyway and Izuku popped out.

He yawned and stretched. Izuku turned to Dad and gave a thumbs up. Mission complete. They kept going. Dad grabbed onto Izuku as Izuku began scaling the side of the museum with a quirk that let him stick to surfaces. Dad let go on the top. Izuku peered over the edge, pressing his body to the roof. There were quite a few entering and leaving the museum. Izuku reached out, the tendrils ran along the sides of the building and along the ground before a series of screams echoed out as Izuku connected with multiple people at once and pulled the quirks from them. He retracted the tendrils and slunk back further on the roof to catch his breath. No shadows up here.

 

He and Dad made their way down the wall again using the sticky quirk. They landed and were quick to change locations.

 

They traveled through the alleys, their next destination being the restaurant street. Izuku waited behind each one, waiting for an employee to come out back to throw out the trash before sneaking in, taking everyone’s quirk who was in the restaurant. By the time night fell, Izuku had gathered well over 2000 quirks that day. He and Dad snuck onto a boat tied to a dock. They huddled together in the captain's cabin for the air was cold and the breeze on the water did nothing to help that.

 

It wasn’t long until they cleared St. Petersburg in a month in a half.

They moved on from city to city all around Russia. Moscow was surprisingly easy with all of the theatres and operas that did the gathering and locating of people for them along with the Cold War museum. With the Ural Mountains nearby, Yekaterinburg was a longer trip than expected as Izuku and Dad had to travel through the mountains to get those who were visiting them. Irkutsk made for a fun stop. It is next to Lake Baikal which made the city a great tourist attraction and a nice place for Izuku and Dad to take a small break for a day or two.

Russia was such a largely expansive place that it took two years just to cover that on its own. It hosted 145 million quirks adding to Izuku’s collection. By the time they had gotten through Russia, Izuku had 372 million quirks held within his body.

 

They spent about three months between Kazakhstan and Mongolia before arriving in China. China itself wasn’t as large as Russia but it held oh so many more people, reaching a population of above a billion. They hit Beijing first, traveling along the Great Wall of China and stopping through many shrines and temples. The two hit the largest city in China, Shanghai, the Shanghai Tower standing as a small obstacle in their journey but also a great help just as the Eiffel Tower did.

They stopped on every single floor and took every single quirk before standing on top of it and taking the quirks of wiping the quirk of everyone nearby.

They stopped by the Home of the Giant Panda’s, Chengdu and even took a picture with the furry creatures. Hong Kong, Huangshan, and every other city in China. They stayed in China for four years.

 

Izuku and Dad went through India and the Korea’s. Reaching their eighth year in Asia, the two ended their Asian trip in their home country of Japan.

 

_______________________________

 

Katsuki was no fool, he knew exactly what this ‘epidemic’ was. It was wasn’t an epidemic at all! That dang nerd was going around to every country and taking all of the quirks. Not that the ash-blonde could do anything about it until the man himself stood in front of him. He now served as Pro Hero: Ground Zero. Recently, the ‘epidemic’ had reached Japan. The news was going crazy. All of Europe and Asia had slowly been losing their quirks. Now it was spreading across Japan and Katsuki would be dead before he let the dang nerd steal his quirk.

 

Is… what he thought.

 

Katsuki was up late at night, unable to sleep when he heard a sound in his house. He tensed up immediately. The blonde quietly put down his pot of water he had just boiled and slinked along the wall. He readied his quirk, right palm open wide, and waited at behind the wall of the entree way of his kitchen.

Whoever it was, they surely did not hide their presence. They waltz right through the entree way.

*!BOOM!*

Katsuki landed a solid hit on whoever it was but… when the smoke cleared, it was as though he had hit nothing. There was no one there. Was he just paranoid? No, he felt something under his palm, there was resistance. He surely hit something. A chill went down his spine. Katsuki turned and leaped backward when he came face to face with someone behind him. Someone all too familiar.

 

“Deku.”

 

Wow, the nerd looked… wow. His hair was long, longer than it had been before the whole QR thing. He could barely see Deku’s eyes. What he did see was green still but with flecks of red in them. He was clothed in all black with worn red hightops. The nerd had visible abs but was startling skinny.

 

“So you’ve come to take my quirk, too, huh?” Katsuki mocked but Deku made no motion that he heard him. “You listening to me, nerd?!” Katsuki jumped when someone tapped his shoulder. He slid under the arm and bumped into the counter. Katsuki came face-to-face with his old teacher, Shouta Aizawa who, not by much, at least looked more put together than Deku. His hair was braided but even the braid swung long past the man's butt and almost to his knees. Dressed in his typical all black and with dark rings under his eyes.

“No, he isn’t listening to you,” Aizawa said casually. “Actually, he can’t hear you at all.” Katsuki narrowed his eyes. “What the hell do you mea-” Katsuki dodged under something and into the table when he saw something come at him. A black and red metallic string or something crashed into his wall.

 

“What the heck is that, nerd?!”

 

“For your own safety,” Aizawa spoke again, “I’d recommend you stay still.” Katsuki whipped his head to look at the man. “And what? Let him take my quirk without a fight? Heck no!” Katsuki dashed at Deku. He reached out with an explosion prepared but before he could even release it, Deku vanished from his sight. Katsuki choked as his neck was grabbed and he was suddenly forced onto the ground, the greenette sitting on top of him. Katsuki tried to use his quirk but it wasn’t working. He glanced up. Red eyes met his captor's eyes. Katsuki shuddered, physically shook upon meeting Deku’s eyes. Those eyes held nothing in them. Not a single dang thing. A void. It almost made Katsuki sick. Deku lifted a hand, another black and red thing coming out of it. Katsuki tried to struggle but he didn’t have the strength. Huh? No strength? Yeah… His vision was darkening. It was as though his energy was getting drained from his body. Katsuki flinched when his arm was stabbed with the tendril. He felt a tug at his chest and then a sharp pain but he had no strength to cry out.

 

Deku removed the thing in his arm and let him go. Katsuki couldn’t move from the floor. He glanced at the two. Deku and Aizawa were having a conversation in sign but his vision was too blurry to read it.

 

Deku glanced down at Katsuki. He lifted his sleeve and some purple fog came out of it. Katsuki tried not to breathe it but he couldn’t help it and soon fell asleep.

In the back of his mind, Katsuki knew that his days as a hero were now over.

 

_______________________________

 

Ochako woke up early in the morning to do her daily jog around the block with the sunrise. She knew that the news had told her everyone to not wander outside alone but she didn’t feel like waking up her roommate, Tsu. So she went alone. Ochako froze. She didn’t know why, but she felt as though ice was just dumped down her back. She turned sharply, seeing a shadow of something disappear from behind her. Ochako took a deep breath. “It’s okay, just your imagination, Ochako.” She turned around.

 

IT WAS VERY MUCH NOT HER IMAGINATION!

 

Ochako quickly rolled out of the way of a black strand of something coming at her. She got a few feet away before she recognized who was standing before her. Izuku Midoriya, or the shell of Izuku Midoriya. “M- Midori- AH!” He disappeared and reappeared behind her, something stabbing into her back. Ochako felt her legs go weak. She fell to the ground. Whatever was in her left. Ochako looked up, slowly getting to her feet. She saw Midoriya walk past her.

 

-----

 

‘Thanks for trying though.’

 

-----

 

Ochako reached out on a whim and grabbed his wrist. The boy jumped so hard she could have seen his spirit leave his body if it wasn’t for a large amount of ice that came from him and froze over her. Ochako shivered. She heard a long, drawn-out sigh that sound suspiciously like a teacher she used to have. The ice began to melt and she dropped into none other than the arms of Shouta Aizawa. She stared at him. He stared back. “That was a completely irrational move,” he deadpanned. He set her down and began to leave. “W- wait! Let me talk to him!” Aizawa turned back to her. “Why should I?” She stopped. Why? She didn’t have to answer that as the boy decided to take matters into his own hands.

 

‘What?’

Ochako jumped as a voice echoed in her mind. A familiar one. She looked over at Midoriya who was looking at her. Telepathy? She opened her mouth.

‘I can’t hear you, just think it.’

Ochako closed her mouth.

‘You are the one taking all of the quirks around the world, right?’

Izuku shrugged. ‘Sure.’ Ochako deadpanned. Sure?

‘Why?’

‘Why do you want to know?’

Is this dude for real?

'I am.' Ochako jumped. She couldn’t think of anything without Midoriya knowing it. She took a deep breath. ‘Do you remember Soft Blossom Bakery?’

‘Yes.’

She nodded. Okay… ‘Do you remember what you asked me before Miku-’

“Sorry, but I don’t even know who you are.’

 

Ochako froze. “What?” she said aloud accidentally. Midoriya lifted his hand and tapped his head.

‘I do not know you. I might have before, but not now,’ he said, or thought. Ochako narrowed her eyes. ‘You don’t have any clue of who I am?’ He shook his head. ‘Is that all?’ he asked apathetically. ‘I have to go.’ She hung her head.

 

After all of these years hoping to see him again, just to sit and have a conversation. ‘If that is all-’

“Wait!” she yelled. “I- I mean…” ‘...Let me come with you?’ The boy lifted an eyebrow. ‘No.’

So fast! ‘Please!’

‘Why?’

‘I- I just… I want to get to know you?’ What on earth am I saying?!

Midoriya sighed. ‘I don’t know what kind of past I had with you but whatever it is, it’s too late. Stop trying so hard.’ Ochako felt as if someone had just kicked her in the stomach. Here, Midoriya didn’t even recognize her and yet he hit straight on the nail.

 

He walked over to Aizawa and grabbed the man’s arm. Midoriya looked at her. 

‘Give up.’

They disappeared. Ochako don’t know why she cried, but she did. She cried in the middle of the road for a long while.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku sat in the tree writing a card to people he didn’t even know. He glanced up at Dad.

‘Who was that?’ he asked.

The man looked up. ‘Don’t worry about it. She was… and old stalker of yours.’

Izuku nodded and went back to writing. ‘There are a lot of crazy people out there. Glad I avoided her.’

‘Yeah.’

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku and Aizawa left Japan and the Asian continent on November 14th, 2036. Izuku’s current age, 31 years old. He had accumulated 4.9 billion quirks. Next up, Africa.

 

_______________________________

 

Jester almost felt bad, calling together everyone for the most recent letter from Izuku. In the last one was three months ago, Izuku had asked who Doom and Bubblegum were. He had asked about a few of them now. As of the current date, Jester and Cateye were the only two left. Jester felt sick, waiting for the card that asked about him. He watched as everyone filtered in.

Little Rena, not so little now as she is in her last year of middle school now, came bounding in with Doom and Bubblegum following. “Another letter from Uncle Deku?” she asked. Jester didn’t know is Izuku remembered the girl or not but she was never mentioned in any letters so it was only assumed. No one said anything though.

He grinned and nodded. “Yes, ma’am, it is!”

Everyone sat around the table. Jester stood up and cleared his throat before reading the letter.

 

‘Dear everyone,

The entirety of Asia is quirkless now. We are making progress. It was a bit strange to be back in Japan but I guess it didn’t matter, I really didn’t remember any of it. This woman that looked a lot like me was balling over me when I snuck into her place to take her quirk. I almost felt bad, too. She felt familiar but I guess not. Some others claimed to know me but who am I to say. On that, I don’t really know how many letters I’ll write-’

 

Jester paused. He swallowed thickly.

 

"'- after all, it’s not like I know who I am writing to. Well, I know that purple-haired guy, not his name though, just the face. I don’t know if he is reading this but hi I guess. Dad says I am writing to the people in the album but I really don’t know any of you so if you are reading this, I am sorry for forgetting you, I guess. Maybe when I get back and I see you all again I will remember but as of now, I really don’t know who is reading this. Sorry. I’ll write, I guess, only because it gives me something to do. It feels more like writing in a journal or diary. But… I guess knowing someone is reading these feels nice. Like there is someone out there that cares. So, thanks. Even if this is some random person reading this, thanks for reading and listening. I’ll be in Africa by the time you get this. Wish us luck. Until next time,

 

Izuku Midoriya.

 

- November 14th, 2036’”

 

The card fell from Jester’s hands as he finished. He looked up at everyone who was staring at him. He gave a shaky smile. “S- so I guess that’s it, huh?” Silence followed.

Bubblegum shook her head. “No! It’s not! He still feels something for us, he said it at the end so there is a chance…” She turned to Cateye and pointed. “He still remembers your face. You have to go after them!” Cateye’s eyes widened. “What?”

 

Jester looked up sharply. He was quick to make his way to Cateye’s seat. The ginger grabbed the boy's shoulders. “Go. Go bring him back!” Cateye stood sharply. “You think he will really come back just like that? He knows my face, nothing else. There is nothing I can-”

 

“You can at least try!” Everyone turned to Todoroki. He was the first one Izuku forgot and it had obviously gotten to him. “Y- you can try… please…” Todoroki, with a face that did not fit his usual stoic demeanor. “Please, Shinsou. If nothing else, stay with him and try to remind Deku of us.” Todoroki hung his head. “Please…”

 

It was quiet.

 

Cateye stood up and began to walk to the door. “Where are you going?” Jester asked. Cateye turned to him with a fire in his eyes.

To pack my bags.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku cracked his neck. He sighed as he sat upon a highrise in Tokyo. He stared at the pictures in the photo album. Dad sat next to him. Izuku closed the book, instinctively connecting their mind waves.

‘No use?’ asked Dad. Izuku shook his head.

‘They just look like strangers to me,’ he replied.

‘You will remember.’

‘How can you be so sure?’

Dad looked at him. ‘Because you wouldn’t be trying so hard to if you didn’t want to. If your heart truly longs to know them, it will. Just give it time.’ Izuku felt tears prick at his eyes. ‘Okay…’

 

He let Dad draw him into a hug.

 

Izuku looked up at the night sky, the people in the album flashed in his mind.

I want to know you...

 

Chapter 92: Old Friends

Summary:

Shinsou meets up with Aizawa and Izuku.

Notes:

I hope y'all like this one! Sorry for the late posting, I've been cramming college hard. I plan to get back on schedule now. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Hitoshi groaned as he sat under a tree in Kenya. It had been just over a year now since he had begun traveling through Africa chasing after Deku and Aizawa and he had just gotten off a call with Jester saying that they had gotten a card from Deku informing them of having LEFT Kenya a WEEK ago!!! He hit his head against a tree, ignoring the looks of passerby's. Hitoshi had just gotten to Kenya today…

 

He huffed and leaned against the tree. Hitoshi unrolled a map of Africa. He started at the top so if I move a few forward and go to Zimbabwe… Hitoshi stood up sharply. I’ll meet them there!

 

_______________________________



Shouta eyed his son who was currently watching people from behind a tree in Tanzania.

They had been in Africa for just over a year now. They don’t get calls often because they have to stay undercover so when Shouta got the call a year ago that Cateye was trying to catch up with them, Shouta took it with heightened seriousness. He never told Izuku in fear of frightening the incredibly jumpy and paranoid male, but he did try to slow him down. However, his labor seemed to not bear fruit. Shouta felt the phone in his pocket buzz. He glanced at Izuku. He estimated a three-minute zone to be able to answer this call. He whipped it out and answered it.

 

“No time, what is wrong?” That’s how he started most of their calls. Doom was on the other side. “Cateye is staying moving forward and staying put in Zimbabwe.” Shouta nodded. “Okay. Tell him it will be a couple of months.” Shouta glanced at Izuku who had just raised his hand, the tendrils starting to peak from his fingers. “Have to go, bye.” He hung up without another word. The man quickly pocketed the phone and turned to his son. Izuku retracted the tendrils and walked away. Shouta followed the boy.

 

Hold out memory, just a couple more months.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku bounced his foot as he sat in Zambia. They had just finished up and were about to leave for Zimbabwe but Dad had to use the bathroom so here he sat waiting outside it, jittering with a nervous energy that he did not know why he had. He mind was always racing at a million miles an hour and he always felt tense. He couldn’t help but be on edge all the time. He thinks he looks normal, disguises set well and all. But someone could have been following them just waiting for the chance to pounce and end everything. He eyed a stray dog that went by. Everyone had deserted this place but that didn’t apply to animals. That dog could be an enemy. Idiot, of course not. But maybe. The dog stopped and stared at Izuku. Izuku froze and stared back. The dog whimpered and scampered off.

Something tapped his shoulder. Izuku jumped, releasing a wave of power. The ground crack and the windows in a nearby building. He rolled out of the way and jumped up, getting in a position to fight.

 

Dad. Dad stood in front of him with his hands out in front of him. Izuku took a deep breath and stood up straight. He connected their brain waves.

‘Sorry,’ Dad immediately apologized. Izuku shook his head.

‘It’s fine. I was just a bit startled. Are you ready?’ Dad nodded. Izuku touched his arm then Dad’s arm, increasing their walking speed exponentially. They sped-walked through Zambia and to Zimbabwe. They should make it there by nightfall. And they did.

Izuku and Dad crossed into Zimbabwe silently, conversating through the mind waves about random subjects. They climbed into a tree for their lodging for the night.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku woke up in his silent world with the sun filtering through the leaves and into his eyes. He groaned and covered his eyes. Izuku couldn’t help the way he subconsciously activates an x-ray quirk when he wakes up to check his surroundings so he couldn’t help but freeze when there were two other people in the tree. Now, Dad was a given but there was a person next to him. They were sitting on a branch seemingly talking. Does Dad know this person? Danger, that was all Izuku felt. He connected the mind waves between the three of them and pretended to be asleep still.

 

‘-saw you guys cross over last night. I have been walking along it every night. I was lucky to have been there when you both crossed,’ said the voice.

 

(Someone was watching them.)

 

‘Quite,’ said Dad. ‘Thank you for meeting up with us.’

 

(They have been following us. Dad has been conspiring behind my back.)

 

‘No problem.’ The stranger looked over at Izuku. ‘How is he doing?’

 

(Asking about me, getting information, looking for weaknesses.)

 

‘I think he still remembers you,’ replied Dad. ‘I want to say it is because when you had your quirk and brainwashed him, a piece of you was connected to his conciousness or vise versa so the link is stronger there.’

 

(Brainwashed me? Remember him?) Now Izuku can’t really make out the features of the people in the x-ray so he was running on minimal knowledge of who this could possibly be. Also… brainwashing did not sound pleasant to Izuku. At all.

Izuku bolted up, both men turning sharply to look at him. Izuku opened his mouth and spoke, or yelled, for the first time in a long while.

 

“You’re plotting against me?!”

 

The visible shock was evident in Dad as the older man’s eyes widened. He jumped up and balanced on the branch. “No!” Izuku had disconnected the mind waves in the spur of the moment so of course, he hadn’t heard him, but he could read lips well. Izuku glared, hands bursting in green flames. “Then what was that about brainwashing, huh?! You tryna take me down? Is that why I can’t remember anyone, huh?!” Dad visibly took a deep breath. He pointed at his head. Izuku narrowed his eyes and connected their mind waves.

‘Izuku, this is Shinsou, Hitoshi Shinsou.’ He gestured to the man next to him who had stood up. ‘Remember him?’

Izuku eyed the man. Purple hair standing up, pale skin that had slightly tanned from the sun, deep rings under his eyes. Izuku felt… like he knew him. The greenette flinched when the purple-haired boy stepped forward, slightly wobbling on the branch, obviously not as used to it as Izuku and Dad. He reached into his pocket. Izuku reached forward, invisible strings wrapping around the boy, confining the boy's arms to his body. All was still for a second before the boy, with some issue, pulled out a single card. An ace of spades. Izuku narrowed his eyes. The purple-haired boy flicked his wrist and the sard went flying at Izuku who caught it in between his fingers.

The greenette studied the card.

His eyes widened.

 

-----

 

A green-haired teen threw his cards at a purpled-hair teen. ‘Darn it! That’s the third time, ---!’

There was a chuckle from his right, a figure of someone with a blurry face. The purple-haired teen grinned.

‘Sorry, not sorry.’

 

-----

 

‘Go fish.’

‘Errr…’

A green-haired teen grinned, knowing what he would ask next. He turned to the purple-haired boy next to him. ‘---, do you have any threes?’ The boy stared at the greenette before sighing and passing over his three threes. The greenette then turned to the other person in the room, faceless, nameless. ‘Do you have any kings, ---?’

 

-----

 

A green-haired teen watched as a boy pulled a pillow and blanket from a closet as a purple-haired teen put away a deck of cards. He made his ‘bed’ and they all got ready to go to sleep. The greenette turned to the faceless teen. ‘Good night, ---.’ He turned to the purple-haired teen.

 

‘Good night, -’

 

-----

 

“-Shinsou?” Izuku asked. His hand dropped to his side, the strings on the other boy disappearing. The card fluttered out of his fingers and catching on a branch. Izuku took a small step forward, no one else dares to make a move. He reached out and placed his unfeeling hands on the face of the purple-haired man.

“Sh- Shin?”

The man nodded. “Hey, Deku,” his mouth formed.

Izuku’s legs felt weak. They shook as a tear fell from Izuku’s eye. Izuku dropped his arms. He leaned forward and leaned his head against Shin’s chest. He felt Shin wrap his arms around him and draw the greenette into a hug that Izuku reciprocated fully. He could not stop the tears from falling nor the sobs from escaping his lips. He cried for the first time in a long time. Then he stopped. Izuku grabbed Shin by the shoulders, connected the brain waves and stared at the boy dead in the eyes with his own green ones holding suspicion.

 

‘Why are you here?’

Shin jumped at first when he heard the voice in his head. ‘We are all worried about you, Deku.’

Izuku raised an eyebrow. ‘We?’

He could pinpoint the exact moment that Shin’s face fell. ‘You really don’t remember anyone?’ Izuku let out a sigh and simply shook his head. Shin hung his own. ‘Oh…’ He looked up. ‘I’ve come to take you back home,’ he thought definitively. Izuku deadpanned. ‘No can do.’ Izuku let go of Shin and sat back down, using a weak telekinesis quirk to bring the card he had dropped back up and into his hands.

 

‘But you might lose all of your memories at this rate!’ Shin urged. ‘If you come back you might remember everyone!’

‘I’ve come too far, Shin,’ Izuku replied. ‘There is no turning back now. I will return after everything is through but until then, I’m going to continue my journey.’ He left no room for argument. Shin ran a hand through his purple locks. ‘Fine, but I am staying with you.’ Izuku raised an eyebrow and Shin continued. ‘I will jog your memory along the way until you remember everything. I will not take no for an answer. And… I don’t think that you want me to leave either, do you?’

Izuku couldn’t deny it. He sighed. ‘Fine, but you better not get in my way.’ Shin smirked. ‘No problem.’

 

Thus, Shinsou joined the group.

They traveled through the rest of Africa and by the end of it, Izuku had 5.1 billion quirks and a new companion on his journey.

 

_______________________________

 

It took everything in Shoto not to rip open the card at full strength. He was desperate to know if Shinsou being their did anything to make Deku remember him. Everyone around the table waited in anticipation. Shoto opened it and read the card aloud.

 

“‘Dear everyone,

so, apparently whoever is reading this sent a buddy of mine after me. Thanks. It’s been great having Shinsou with us. It would seem that whoever you are, you care enough to go that far for me which means a lot. He has been attempting to jog my memory, pointing out little things on our journey that resemble a few of you who may be reading this. Like anything to do with a game, he brought up some guy named Jester so to Jester, hello. Also, hello to whoever Bubblegum, Doom, Butterfly, and Todoroki is. Also to a pair of twins that go by Fox or something. I feel like the more he talks about you all the more I start to remember certain things like a bakery or something that I worked at and apparently most of you did to and stuff. I hope to remember you all soon. As for now, though, I will continue my travels to Australia. I will write again at some point probably so until au revoir until then!

Sincerely,

Izuku Midoriya.

 

- October 9th, 2038’”

 

Shoto smiled ever so slightly. As did everyone else around the table. It was working! It was truly working!

 

_______________________________

 

Hitoshi, Aizawa, and Deku had been in Australia for a few months now and were currently walking under the Sydney Harbor Bridge. Truly a magnificent sight to see. Even though he had been chasing after Deku the whole time, he enjoyed Africa very much. Hitoshi has never thought of himself as the traveling type before now. Now, he quite enjoyed seeing new sights and attractions and, despite the situation, he was glad to be traveling with Deku and Aizawa and seeing more and more new countries and regions. He glanced over at Deku and Aizawa who were “talking.” Deku was using one of his quirks to connect their mind waves. The only way he knew they were conversating is there changes in expression and the fact that his mind wave was also connected. They probably were ignoring his admiration thoughts to continue their “talk” about the meat pie that they wanted to try. Hitoshi had noticed it when he first saw them: both Deku and Aizawa were, while still having obvious muscle, obviously thinner than before they left. He was sure that he was a bit thinner too but not that much. Deku was thinner than Aizawa though. Even if they didn’t eat much in general, it was like Deku at less and less every month.

 

On a side note, Aizawa had a few wrinkles now reminding Hitoshi of the man’s age.

 

He sighed. Nothing he could really do about it. Deku ducked into a drain, Aizawa and Hitoshi following. People had begun to mill around. Hitoshi was oddly fascinated by the way Deku stole quirks. He watched as the greenette hung onto the ladder just under the drain hole. A black tendril sprouted from his finger and slipped through a small crack he made by lifting the covering with his head. It was so secretive and quick. Hitoshi heard a small yelp of pain from whoever had just gotten their quirk stolen and them the tendril retracted. The purple-haired boy watched as Aizawa helped Deku down. Hitoshi had also painfully noticed that the more quirks Deku got it almost seemed like it was harder for the boy to function. It was a slow progression and actually he knew that it had probably started to get worse long before they met up.

It was simple things such as picking up small things and the like. Hitoshi has crouched to pick up a pencil for the greenette when he actually hadn’t even realized he had dropped it and had kept “writing.” However… bigger things have been more and more occurring.

There have been a few times when Deku would just stop, not able to move his legs, or he would not get out of bed, awake but not lucid. He’d watch Aizawa pour warm water on Deku to get his blood pressure running and back up. It would usually happen after a large intake of quirks but he not too often. He feared when it would become an everyday occurrence.

 

Hitoshi followed Deku and Aizawa through the drainage tunnels. They resurfaced out of a different hole. Sydney, Australia was beautiful and he was excited to visit the Sydney Opera House. They would be taking the quirks of every person attending tonight’s show after they watched it themselves. As part of Hitoshi trying to jog the memory of his friend's brain, he had taken it upon himself to have Deku loosen up a bit on a regular basis and not be so stressed all of the time. Just try to release this hold on his mind. Even if he couldn’t hear the show, he could still enjoy it visually.

They popped out in an alley behind the opera house after a few hours of walking and taking quirks in a similar fashion as before. Deku put his bag on the ground and pulled out a semi-formal suit, as did Hitoshi and Aizawa. A simple white button-up shirt and a pair of black slacks later and Hitoshi was following his companions out of the alley and entering the Sydney Opera House.

 

Hitoshi pocketed his ticket. He would save it as a memory. He sat beside Aizawa, Deku on Aizawa’s other side. Ten minutes before the show starts, Hitoshi glanced over at Deku. His knee was bouncing rapidly, eyes flying to and fro. Aizawa ever so subtly lightly grabbed his shoulder and squeezed lightly, just letting Deku know that he was there. Even without a quirk, Aizawa used to be a pro hero and can fight incredibly well. The lights soon went down and the show started. Aizawa did not remove his hand from Deku’s shoulder the entire three hours. 

 

Hitoshi stood up when the lights in the auditorium came on again. He stretched. What a great show. He was sad that everyone here would have their quirks taken after such an enjoyable time. Nevertheless, Hitoshi followed Deku and Aizawa to the wall of the large area. He watched as the tendrils grew from Deku’s hands and arms, fanning out around the crowd and slipping in between the people’s feet. He heard a wave of “ouch”’s that fanned out over the crowd as more and more people were pierced by the tendril. Hitoshi, Aizawa, and Deku all acted like they had felt it too, of course, to seem unsuspicious but as soon as Izuku had taken back his tendrils from the quirk collection, he grabbed both Hitoshi’s and Aizawa’s arms. They melded with the shadows, which Hitoshi found was a feeling he was not particularly fond of, and slithered backstage to where Deku took the quirks of the actors and actresses. Hitoshi mentally apologized after they had just given such a great show and for the careers of those who used their quirks in the show. They slid back into the crowd and left just like anyone else.

 

Hitoshi yawned as he laid out his blanket. Sleeping in the drainage systems, not exactly a five-star hotel, if the smell was anything to go by, but still a good place for protection. Aizawa and Deku gathered next to him in a triangle as Hitoshi pulled out a deck of cards.

 

They played for an hour or so before Hitoshi noticed that Deku had paused. He looked up. Deku looked up. ‘Me and you,’ the greenette started through the mind waves, ‘... and that… boy with two hair colors…’ Hitoshi’s eyes widened, ‘we used to play cards a lot. Right?’ Hitoshi had to hold in his joy. No name, but a description of Todoroki. That was the furthest they have ever gotten before in his memories. Improvement! Hitoshi nodded. ‘Yup. His name is Todoroki.’

Deku hummed aloud. ‘I’ll remember that.’

Hitoshi made eye contact with Aizawa who gave him a slight nod.

The three spent a couple of weeks in Sydney, clearing the town of all the quirks and residents running away from the ‘epidemic.’

 

Hitoshi woke up on their last morning in Sydney. He glanced over. Hitoshi expected this. He expected waking up and seeing Aizawa heating up water in a cup over a small fire. He looked over to see Deku leaning against the wall in nothing but his underwear looking dead as a skeleton but still somewhat awake. Aizawa stood up with the lukewarm water and poured it gently over the boy’s head and arms and legs. As Deku’s blood pressure rose to normal pressure, he could visibly see the way the greenette’s eyes opened to past half-lidded and he straightened up. Deku looked up at Aizawa. Hitoshi stood up and grabbed the towel warming by the fire. He brought it to Deku who gratefully took it.

As Deku was slowly waking up and getting dressed, he and Aizawa put out the fire and packed up their “camp.” They would be doing a sweep of Sydney, Australia today before moving on. Deku came over yawning loudly. In the back of his mind, Hitoshi wondered how it felt to no longer hear anything, not even your own voice or breathing. He shrugged and passed the green-haired man his bag.

 

-Thank you,- Deku signed. -You are welcome,- Hitoshi signed back.

 

The three left the drainage tunnels and began their journey through Sydney. Hitoshi took in all of the sights once more, remembering their travels through the city. It was still pretty, sure, but it was so quiet all deserted like this. It was eerily quiet, the life of the city was scared away. How sad… People had just begun to move back to their old cities in Europe after the ‘epidemic’ stuck. He wondered how long it would take for people to move back here. Hitoshi shook his head as the three wandered on the edge of the Sydney Harbor Bridge. The sun was going down, casting a breathtaking shine on the water. Their legs all hurt from their journey over the whole city. Now they were moving on in hopes of making it to the next city by midnight.

 

Deku stopped. ‘We need to take a picture!’ he exclaimed. They all gathered together. Deku grew an extra arm that extended far past normal length. He held the camera up with it. ‘Say cheese!’

“Cheese!” they all three said. Deku snapped the picture. They would get it printed out in the next city to send with the letter. Deku grinned as he caught the camera after the arm disappeared. Hitoshi and Aizawa smirked.

 

-----

 

“He has been happier since you joined us,” Aizawa said.

Hitoshi looked at the sleeping form of Deku. “Has he?”



“Thank you for coming, Shinsou.”

 

Hitoshi smiled softly. “No problem.”

 

-----

 

‘Shall we get going?’ he thought. Deku nodded sharply and pointed forward. ‘Let’s go!’

And they did.

 

_______________________________

 

Bubblegum had been anticipating this letter. They all had. All of them were anxious to see how the “memory jogging” was going. “Well, open it already, man!” Jester piped. “I am, I am,” she replied, breaking the seal. She pulled out the card and passed around the attached picture. Bubblegum cleared her throat.

 

“‘Dear everyone,

Sydney was beautiful! We had a good time despite what we were doing and even saw a couple of plays and concerts which were really fun. We played a few games of cards which-’”

She paused.

“What is it, Bubble?” her husband asked.

Bubble glanced at a certain bi-colored man in the room and smiled.

“‘We played a few games of cards which were honestly not the same as playing them with Todo so I can’t wait to get back after the trip and play cards with you again, Todo! We will be traveling further into Australia before moving on to South America so wish us luck whoever is reading this. Until then,

Sincerely,

Izuku Midoriya.

 

- February 14th, 2039

 

P.S.: Happy Valentines Day!’”

 

Bubblegum put down the card and looked up. There was a strangled sound. Everyone turned to look at Todoroki. The usually stoic man had tears streaming down cheeks, his hands over his mouth. Bubble smiled softly. She went over and hugged the bi-colored male.

“You see? I told you he’d remember you, Todoroki.”

Todoroki nodded, not saying anything as muffled sobs came from him and he buried his face in her shoulder.

 

Chapter 93: Moving On And Wary Feelings

Summary:

Ochako finally moves on and Izuku becomes suspicious of his traveling companions.

Notes:

Moving on to the story...

Chapter Text

The Uraraka exert is for a reader who asked about Uraraka.

 

-----

 

Ochako wiped the sweat off her brow. After having her quirk taken by Midoriya, she couldn’t very well go back to being a hero so she put her training with GunHead to work and became a martial arts teacher. The world was in shambles, economies were collapsing as less and less people had quirks. The governments had to know this was Midoriya’s doing but they were too busy trying to keep their own countries from falling apart that they couldn’t do anything about it. She stretched, her joints aching. She looked in the mirror.

What am I supposed to do? For so long she had dreamed of saving the poor boy but now… that seemed so impossible to do.

*RING RING RING* *RING RING RING*

Ochako pulled her phone from her pocket. Unknown number. She sighed and picked up. “Hello?”
“Gravity Chick.”
She took a double-take. “B- Bakugou?” There was something akin to a grunt from the other side of the phone. “I am sending you an address, meet me there.” She gawked. “B- but I’m at work! A- and I might be far awa-”
“I don’t care when you get there just get there.” *CLICK* He hung up.

Ochako stared at her phone. He hadn’t changed much. The two were close, -ish, in school but during and after the war the two sort of drifted apart, keeping in contact through texts once every few months. She could not fathom a reason for the sudden need to meet up. She sighed. Not like she had much else to do after work. *DING* The address came through. Ochako was about to open it when she checked the time.
“Ah! My next lesson!”

Ochako dressed herself after she took a shower, fresh out of her last session. She almost forgot about her “plans” until she opened her phone to see the last thing she had gotten. The address. Ochako sighed. Her joints and muscles ached. She looked up at the ceiling. Closed her eyes. 
Opened her eyes. “FINE!” Ochako pocketed her phone and yanked her purse from the bench. She began the three-hour drive to whatever location this address was leading her to.

The brunette parked in front of an apartment complex. She climbed the stairs up to the third floor before making her way to 305. Ochako lifted her fit to knock but the door opened revealing a tall, well-built blonde in a black t-shirt with a skull on it and gray sweats. Bakugou, her brain helpfully supplied. “H- Hey, Bakugou!” she greeted him. “Hey,” he replied. “Come on.” Bakugou moved deeper into the apartment leaving Ochako to do nothing but follow. She closed the door behind her and hung her jacket on the coat hanger, hoping that was the right thing to do. There were already a pair of house slippers prepared for her so the woman took off her shoes and slipped them on before following Bakugou into the apartment. He was sitting in the living room with another woman: a short and plump green-haired woman with a face that reminded her suspiciously like a man she had tried to forget. Ochako sat in a plush armchair.

“W- why am I here?” she asked tentatively. Bakugou, sitting on the couch, gestured to the woman on the other end of the couch. “This is Inko Midoriya, Izuku Midoriya’s mother.” Ochako’s eyes widened tenfold. “O- o- o- oh! H- Hello, ma’am! I’m-”
“Ochako Uraraka,” the woman finished for her in a quiet voice. Ochako nodded stiffly. “Yes, ma’am.” She turned to Bakugou expectantly but Ms. Midoriya continued. “You used to date my son, right?” The question came at her as a surprise. “Well… sort of? Mikumo really.” She wasn’t sure if the woman knew anything about those circumstances but there wasn’t an easy, brief way to explain it. “Did he…” the woman hesitated. “Did he take your quirk, too?” Ochako gulped, that dull, empty feeling that she had felt in her chest when it was first taken came back. “Yes, ma’am…” Ms. Midoriya looked down. “I- I am so sorry for his actions. I did a poor job of raising him. This is mostly my fault.” Ochako wanted to cut in but couldn’t bring herself to knowing Midoriya’s relationship with his mother.

“Did you get to speak with him before he took it?” Ms. Midoriya asked.
Ochako nodded. “A bit but… he did not even recognize me.” Ms. Midoriya shed a couple of tears. “He didn’t know me either… I tried to stop him. Bring him home. Take him back! But… I couldn’t…” Ochako nodded sadly. She checked her clock. She had work tomorrow and it was already pretty late.

“I’m sorry if this in uncool of me but why did you call me here?”
Bakugou, who had been otherwise silent, responded. “We just wanted to apologize.” Ochako almost, ALMOST, choked. Bakugou apologizing?! “It was also my fault he turned out this way. I bullied the dang nerd back when we were both in middle school. I never thought he would turn out like this.” Ochako rubbed her eyes. “Look, it’s fine. Well, it’s not, honestly. It sucks not having my quirk. But it’s too late now and all we can do is move on. For a while, I entertained the idea of even saving Midoriya but it was all just false hope. We can’t do anything, not even the government can. If they even tried, at this point, Midoriya holds too much power. I don’t doubt that he could easily destroy a whole country single-handedly. There is nothing we can do so…” Ochako smiled, “...let’s just make the best of it okay?”

Their conversation only lasted for about half an hour after that, Ms. Midoriya offering tea but Ochako insisted on needed to get home. Bakugou walked her to her car. The night air was chilly but nice. Ochako touched her car handle.
“Gravi- er… Uraraka,” Bakugou started. “I can’t really call you that anymore so… anyways, are you busy tomorrow?” She looked at him. “Why?”
“I was just wondering if you wouldn’t mind-” His face scrunched up. “Arg! Enough with the dang formality! Go out with me? Will you?” Her brown eyes widened. “I- I- really?!” She could not believe what she was hearing

Bakugou looked her in the eyes, his crimson ones holding nothing but seriousness.
“Yes.”

Ochako felt her face turn red. “I… I can rearrange my plans but I have nowhere to stay for the night. My apartment is pretty far.”
“Stay at my house tonight then.” Ochako gawked. “Are you kidding me?” 
He glared at her. “No the hell I am not. I won’t freaking do anything to you if that is what you are wondering. If you don’t want to then just say-”

“Sure! I’ll stay the night!”

Ochako followed Bakugou’s car in her own, the moon shining its cold glow on the earth. She wasn’t dating Mikumo anymore. She wasn’t dating anyone at all. She couldn’t save Midoriya and she could no longer be a hero. Sure, it hurt to think about sometimes and she constantly had to remind herself of that but… Ochako entered the blonde's house and he showed her to her room. She lay in bed staring at the ceiling. Things were different now.

It was time she changed with the times and moved on.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku walked through the lit city of Valparaíso in Chile, South America. Dad and Shin were following him. The sun had just gone down and the lights of the city were shining beautifully. The three had just arrived in the country two days ago and for the past two days, they were scanning the city. Tonight they would start on South America. They had checked out all of the art that made the city famous and enjoyed their silent presence in the city. They were now on their way to a wine tasting.

The scarlet liquid swirled around and around in Izuku’s glass as his empty hand rested on his knee. Tendrils grew from his unseen hand and twisted around the bar. The woman who had served them their wine squealed and dropped the bottom of wine in her hand. Izuku watched it fall. He was sure it made a loud crash but he did not hear it. He retracted the tendril. The woman began to apologize and clean up the mess as Izuku took the quirks of everyone in the room. He finished up his glass, as did Shin and Dad.

‘All finished?’ Dad asked. Izuku nodded. The three left, Dad saying their farewells.

Izuku licked his lips. It was good wine.

The night was short and they moved at a quick pace. Starting by sitting atop a building and letting All For One roam the bustling city below him. He felt his body tingle with each new addition to his collection of quirks. His eyes flashed colors, multiple substances bounced off his body, wings and horns sprouted from his shoulder blades and head before shrinking back into his body. It was over in fifteen minutes before they moved on to the next street.
Then the hotels.
Then morning.
Throughout the day they rested. 

Izuku narrowed his eyes as the pencil fell from his fingers once again. They sat behind a hotel building in an alley. He sighed and put everything away. Izuku pulled out his photo album that was incredibly worn. ‘Shin,’ he called, connecting their mind waves. The man looked up. ‘Show me who they are again?’ His friend nodded and slid closer to Izuku. He began pointing out the people in the pictures when Izuku sprung the question.
‘Animation, what happened to her?’ He remembered Animation without Shin needing to remind him of the girl. He never really touched base on her though. Shin looked shocked that Izuku asked that, understandably. ‘She… died in the war.’ Izuku looked down. ‘Oh… I’m sure Bubble must have been sad.’
‘You remember Bubble?’
Izuku narrowed his eyes. ‘Yes…?’ Shinsou grabbed his arms suddenly, Izuku tensing up. ‘What about her husband?’

Izuku’s eyes widened and he said aloud, “Bubblegum’s married!?” Dad, who had not been in the mind conversation jumped at his sudden outburst. Shin hung his head and dropped his arms. ‘Yes, she is. To Doom.’ Izuku looked away. ‘I don’t know who Doom is. Sorry…’ He could tell that Shin was getting increasingly more irritated with trying to jog Izuku’s non-existent memory. Shin stood up. ‘Are we not continuing?’ The man looked over at him and sighed. ‘Not today, Deku.’ Izuku didn’t try again. He disconnected the mind waves and spent his day in his own lonely world of silence. He did nothing to acknowledge Dad’s worried look as the man looked in between the two of them. Izuku narrowed his eyes. He very thinly let Midnight’s quirk swirl in the alley. Izuku watched as Dad and Shin fell asleep before dispersing the gas and melding into the shadows, moving along the sides of buildings to stay in Shadow Walk. He popped out in another alley and left it. Izuku walked around the city streets. He bit his lip. What was he supposed to do? Suddenly remember everything? He couldn’t help that the memories simply weren’t there anymore! Izuku paused in the middle of the moving crowds on the sidewalk. He looked down, eyes darkening.

Yeah… what if they just weren’t there in the first place? This whole thing could be a set up to distract me. Why are they supporting this corrupt world? Is it because they had quirks at the start? They don’t understand. They’ve never understood and they never will.

Someone bumped into him. Izuku’s eye twitched. Instantly metallic red and black tendrils sprouted from his hands and arms, stabbing into everyone in his vicinity. He chuckled as he pulled, feeling the quirks flow into his body. Izuku retracted the tendrils and released Midnight's quirk. It weaved into the buildings and the streets. People fell one-by-one, Izuku stopped the cars that had gone haywire as their windows shattered with the tendrils and their drivers went unconscious. Izuku grinned as he walked into a bar of sleeping people.

I don’t need the help of traitors.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta groaned as he woke up. His eyes felt so heavy. Then again, what’s new for the insomnia filled man. However, it didn’t take long for him to become fully awake as he became aware of the absence of his son. Shouta looked left, then right. Izuku was nowhere to be found. He looked over to see the sleeping form of Shinsou. Shouta had to fight to make his tired limbs move and shake the sleeping man awake. Shinsou groaned just as Shouta had before. He rubbed his eyes.
“Aizawaaaa…?” the purple-haired man slurred.
“Izuku’s missing,” was how Shouta decided to start their conversation. Shinsou bolted up, getting a head rush. “What do you mean he’s ‘missing?’” Shouta grunted as he pushed off his knees to stand. “He wasn’t here when I woke up and I don’t remember falling asleep in the first place.” Shinou tapped his chin. “I don’t either, actually.” Shouta was already packing their belongings. “We have to go find him.” Izuku’s things were still there along with the album. “What if he comes back though?” Shouta ignored the question. This was too strange. Izuku would never just wander off like this. His hand hesitated over the album. A picture was missing. He closed the album and put it in Izuku’s bag before standing and slinging both his and his son's bags on his shoulders.

“Why are you so worried?” Shinsou asked. “He has more power than anyone in the world. He can take care of himself.” Shouta whipped his head to face the other man. “What?” Shinsou’s eyes widened. “Wait,” Shinsou raised a hand, “that came out wrong.” Shouta dropped the bags. “Let me ask you something, Shinsou,” Shouta started. “What do you have against Izuku?” It was an oddly worded question but it cut straight to the point. Shinsou’s eyebrows creased. “What do you mean?”
“I’ve noticed it. You have been getting increasingly less patient and every time Izuku does something you act as though you find it tedious and a waste of time. What do you have against him?”

Oh, Shouta did not like the way Shinsou’s eyes darkened. “What do I have against him?” the man repeated. “The man is what, 33 years old? He can’t even function properly without help. He’s like a manchild. This whole memory thing is stupid! He can’t remember a single hecking person and it’s getting tedious retelling him again and again the stories and people. If he really wanted to do this then it must have been more important than his ‘family.’ You expect me to just sit back and accept this? I don’t want to be taking care of a manchild with amnesia. This whole thing is stupid.”

Shouta deadpanned. “So, you’re just angry that because everyone supported Izuku that he believed that everyone had his back as he risked his life for his dreams and ideals, unlike the kid who gave up at UA’s entrance exams and applied for general studies instead in hopes of a second chance. You are jealous that Izuku held fast to what he believed in while you wavered. You can’t accept that he changed the world and is willing to give up everything for the hopes of a better future while you sit back and watch as he gets further away from you as he runs towards the ideal future.”
Shinsou looked stunned.
“Am I wrong?”
At his silence, Shouta picked up the bags again and left the alley with a, “If you insist on being envious of Izuku and continue to drag us down, go back to the Isle and don’t return to us.” He paused. “Though, I feel Izuku wouldn’t mind you tagging along with us the rest of the way. The choice is up to you.” Shouta left without another word.

He ran through the streets as he attempted to shake off the grogginess. It was then he stopped in shock. Everyone in the streets had fallen asleep or just plain passed out. Vehicles were in disarray but had obviously been stopped to prevent harm to the passengers. Shouta kept running. Something just felt… off. The evening was already upon him by the time he had woken up. Now the sun was just breaching the city as morning hit. The unconscious civilians had woken up a few hours ago, so it was only Shouta and the morning sun as he panted. He pulled himself over a highrise and onto the roof for a better view. He sat on the edge with his feet dangling off the side.
Kid… where are you?

And he had very much NOT expected a reply.

‘Oh. You’re here.’ Shouta jumped as a malice-filled voice cut through his tired mind. Shouta whipped around to see none other than Izuku behind him. He almost opened his mouth but the look in the man’s eyes froze him. Hatred. Anger. And… Betrayal? Shouta stood up. ‘Kid, where have you been?!’ he couldn’t help the anger lacing his voice. ‘You scared the heck out of me!’
The viridian eyes of his son flashed crimson for a second. ‘I simply left before you and Shinsou betrayed me.’ Shouta’s eyes widened. ‘W- What do you mean ‘betrayed’ you?’
Green flames licked at his son's palms.

‘Don’t mess with me. I know you and Shinsou are plotting behind my back! I can see it in your eyes. I can hear your thoughts!!!’
Shouta then noticed it, the way Izuku was twitching ever so slightly, the way he was shaking, the way his face looked flushed. His mind flashed back to all of the streets he had checked. He had searched most of the city and seen so many fallen people. Izuku had taken all the quirks in such a short amount of time and was struggling. He wasn’t thinking straight. The greenette was always on edge anyways, Shouta wouldn’t have been surprised if he had picked up on Shinsou’s recent change in behavior. Shouta knew he had to approach this carefully. He held up his hands.

‘Izuku, listen to me.’ He paused. No response, good, he's listening. ‘I am not betraying you. I never once thought of it and never will.’
Izuku tensed as the wind blew past. He narrowed his green eyes. ‘Where is Shinsou…?’

The sheer malice and distrust held in the man’s voice sent a shiver up Shouta’s spine. Despite their little spat, Shouta would not throw Shinsou under the bus. ‘Use your x-ray and look around,’ Shouta replied. ‘You can see that he is nowhere near as well as there is no threat. You are a little out of sorts right now, kid. You need a break or your body and mind will fail you.’ Izuku did nothing. ‘Izuku, I am your father,’ the green-haired man flinched at that. ‘Use your quirks, check my heart, my soul. You will find no trace of me turning against you, ever.’ He paused, letting Izuku shuffle through his quirks to find the right ones. Izuku stepped forward a few steps, flames dying out and hesitantly laying a hand on Shouta’s shoulder, searching through the life of Shouta. The man put down his hand.

Shouta turned to him. ‘See?’ Izuku hung his head and nodded. ‘S- sorry for doubting you…’ Shouta smiled softly. ‘It’s okay, kid.’ He raised his hand and patted Izuku’s shoulder, the wrong move. As soon as he did, Izuku’s body seemed to just give up. The man's legs buckled and his eyes rolled back in his head. It was like the straw breaking the camels back.

KID!” Shouta verbally shouted as he barely caught the falling man.

He heard the greenettes breath hitch in his lungs as he tried to breathe and he was sweating profusely. He had pushed himself too far in such a short time. Shouta cursed himself for letting this happen. He hoisted Izuku upon his shoulders and made his way down the side of the building. He grunted as he landed safely on the ground.
I’m getting too old for this, he thought.
Shouta laid his son down, using one of their bags as a pillow. He bit his lip. Shouta tore off a piece of his sleeve and ran some water from his bottle over it. He rang it out and laid the wet cloth over Izuku’s forehead. They didn’t have much more medical supplies now so Shouta could only sit and pray.

He didn’t know when he dozed off but he woke suddenly to the sound of approaching footsteps. Shouta glanced down at Izuku who was still unconscious and panting. Dang it. His condition had gotten worse. Shouta stood up and stood in front of his son protectively.
“Calm down,” a familiar voice called from around a corner. Shinsou revealed himself. “It is only me.” Not that Shouta was very keen on seeing the purple-haired man based on their last meeting, but he was glad it wasn’t someone more dangerous. “What are you doing here, Shinsou?”

Shinsou glanced down at Izuku. “Feeling like an idiot currently.” He bowed deeply. “I apologize for my actions and words earlier. I was just stressed and do not mean any of them. Please, forgive me.” Shouta relaxed and sighed. “It’s fine, Shinsou. I am sorry for my harsh words as well.”
Shinsou stood up straight before they both sat. “How is he?” Shouta grimaced. “Not well. He completely overexerted himself. He has a pretty high fever.” Shinsou hummed before re-wetting the cloth on Izuku’s head and placing back on the overheated man.
“Are you going to continue with us on our trip?” Shouta asked bluntly.
“Of course,” came Shinsou’s definite answer. Shouta grinned. “Good. I think Izuku needs you.”

Shouta woke up once again to a groan. “Kid…?” slurred, shaking off the sleepiness. Izuku was sitting up. Shouta instantly reached forward and help the man sit up properly. “Hey…” He knew Izuku couldn’t hear him but it was more of a force of habit. He heard Shinsou waking beside him. Izuku looked up at Shouta and blinked slowly.

“... Dad?” he said. Shouta smiled and nodded. Tears welled in the green eyes of the man in front of him. No matter how old he was, Izuku was always one for tears. “I- I- I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry for doubting you! A- a- a-!” Shouta put a hand over the man’s mouth and shook his head. Shouta moved his hand and raised his hands.
-It is okay, kid.- he signed. -How are you feeling?-
… Izuku lifted his hands. -Tired.-
Shouta ruffled his hair. He still had a slight fever but Shouta was glad to know it had gone down significantly. -That is what you get for being reckless. Go to sleep.-
-But- -
Shouta caught his son's moving hands. He gently guided the man back into a lying position with his head on Shouta’s lap. -Do not worry,- signed Shouta. -We will be here when you wake up.- He watched as Izuku’s eyes went back and forth, searching his own eyes for any lies. Satisfied with not being able to see untruthfulness in Shouta’s eyes, Izuku fell back to sleep.
Shouta ran his fingers through his son's green locks. He took a shuddering breath. He felt as though he had almost lost him. He steeled himself.

 

I will never let you go, Izuku. I will always protect you.

 

Chapter 94: The Beginning of the End?

Summary:

Memories are lost and people are hurt.

Notes:

I'm sorry again! Also to those on discord, I will be off discord for a while, sorry again.

Chapter Text

It happened in Mexico. Hitoshi and Deku were walking side by side through the abandoned country when Deku connected their mind waves.

‘Hey,’ Deku “whispered.”

Hitoshi was sort of startled by the sudden voice in his head. He glanced at Deku. ‘Hey? What’s with the hush? It’s not like anyone can hear us.’ Izuku hummed before his “voice” was at a normal level. ‘I guess you’re right. Habit. Anywho, I think it’s about time you tell me something.’

‘What is it?’ Hitoshi asked.

There was a pause.

‘That man behind us that is always following us around… Who is he?’

Hitoshi’s heart dropped along with his feet stopping and Aizawa crashing into him. Deku stopped too. ‘You are going to make it obvious!’ hissed the greenette. Hitoshi ignored him and Aizawa questioning his sudden stop. Hitoshi reached forward and grabbed Izuku’s shoulders.

‘Ok, Deku, I need you to be straight with me,’ he sternly said. 'Does the name “Aizawa” mean anything to you?'

Aizawa tapped him on the shoulder. “Give us a second, Aizawa,” Hitoshi said a bit harsher than he meant to. Aizawa understood though and went a few feet away to review the map. Hitoshi turned his attention to the man currently in his grasps. ‘Does it?’ Izuku narrowed his eyes.

‘No.’

Hitoshi almost choked. ‘At all?’

Deku shook his head. ‘No. Should it?’

Hitoshi’s arms fell to his sides and he hung his head. ‘Shi-’ “‘SHUT UP!’” Hitoshi both thought and screamed aloud. He didn’t bother looking up as he practically ran away. Aizawa grabbed his wrist. “Shinsou, what is wrong?” What’s wrong? What’s wrong?! Hitoshi whipped his head up, tears in his anger-filled eyes. “What is wrong is that idiot doesn’t even know your name and apparently hasn’t for some time now!”

He ignored the crestfallen look on Aizawa’s face. The older man’s grip slackened so Hitoshi yanked his arm away. “I’m through with this if that idiot can’t remember his own father.” He stormed away, chest feeling heavy the whole way. Hitoshi pulled out his phone and dialed Jester.

 

-

“Pick me up.”

-

“I’m coming back.”

-

“I’ll tell you when I get there.”

-

“See you soon.”

-

 

Hitoshi hung up and settled down to wait for the plane to come in a couple of days. He just couldn’t handle this anymore. Not because he was jealous or angry, well maybe a bit angry, but just because… it hurts too much…

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta didn’t have the strength in him to even hold onto Shinsou.

He slowly turned to his son behind him who had this worried look on his face. No…

‘No what?’ Izuku’s voice came through but Shouta couldn’t even register that their mind waves were connected.

No, please no…

‘No what???’

Shouta stepped forward slowly until his hands gently rested on Izuku’s shoulders. ‘Please… What is my name?’ He didn’t want to know the answer. He didn’t wan-

‘I don’t know,’ Izuku answered honestly.

*Thud.*

Shouta fell to his knees, tears streaming from his eyes. Izuku, bless his heart, knelt down by him, still having that heart for people, even… strangers. ‘Hey, man, I’m sorry. W- Were you important to me? Or was I… Was I important to you?’ Shouta looked up. “YES!” he practically screamed.

“‘You are my son! I’m your father! How- Who- WHY DID YOU FORGET ME!?’” Izuku’s eyes darkened. ‘I didn’t mean to! I’m sorry for not having the best memory apparently as you and Shin are so adamant on telling me. It’s not something I can really fix right now.’

“‘Why not?! Don’t you have some healing quirk or something?!’” Shouta was desperate.

 

You th- ink I ha- ven’t tri- ed?!” He was shocked to hear Izuku’s actual voice, broken from unuse. “I ha- ve! I try everyd- ay, eve- ry sec- ond! I shuffle through ev- ery quir- k I have, using it on my- self until my he- ad hurts and legs feel like they are go- ing to collapse. I try to fix my- self! My lungs, my ears, my hands, my MEMORY. But they can’t fix someth- ing already healed! My lungs healed malformed. My ears he- aled broken. My hand’s healed with- out nerves. My memory… THEY CAN’T HEAL WHAT ISN’T THERE!” Izuku panted. The man sat on his rear and held his head in his hands. “I- I want to… so, so badly I just want to remember. This ache in my chest isn’t from pain. I know it. It’s from loss. Loss of some- thing I can’t seem to get back no matter how hard I try. I want to know you, and that bi-colored boy who I forgot again apparently. And the ginger in the photos and the emo looking dude. I wa- nt to remember everyone but I CAN’T!” Tears streamed down Izuku’s face. “I want this ache in my chest to go away and the hole in my heart to be filled with the blank faces and soundless voices of people I once knew. I want to go back to the Isle as a quirkless nobody who happened to make a change. I want to laugh and smile and feel joy again. On that matter, I want to feel pain again! I want to feel any emotion aside from sadness but I CAN’T! It’s like a quirk or a thousand are always working. I don’t feel pain, I don’t feel joy, I don’t feel anger, I don’t feel anything but sadness cause I know I’ve lost everything and can do nothing about it!”

Izuku’s head snapped up.

I DON’T FEEL ANYTHING ABOUT YOU EITHER!” he screamed. Izuku panted. “I want to know… I want to know why you specifically leave such an empty void in my heart… Is it cause you said I was your son or something? What does that even mean? I checked with a DNA scanner quirk and we don’t share any DNA but if we were apparently close enough for you to call me your son and you my father then why… Why do I not know you?

 

Shouta couldn’t form a response. For the life of him, his mouth would not open. His throat felt parched, his dry eyes burned, his limbs felt weak, too weak to move. Izuku stood up. “F- forget it… It doesn’t matter now… I was alone at the start of my life and I’ll be alone at the end of it. I’d go back to wherever you came from. I’ll see you around.” Shouta watched as his son walked away. His life, everything he cared for. “No…” Shouta reached out but just as he did, fire exploded from Izuku’s hands and the man blasted off far, far away from Shouta. “No! DON’T GO!!!” His hand fell. Shouta looked down. 

 

He always considered himself to be a rational man so why when it came to that one specific person did tears irrationally fall from his dry eyes and a scream of pain irrationally break free from his throat as he irrationally bent over and irrationally pounded on the earth until his arms gave up and his voice cracked like a shattered pane of glass. Like that thing inside his chest. Like his heart… that irrationally shattered.

 

He did not know how long he sat there, only that it was light out when he was hit like a boulder with the news and now it was dark out and he was shivering and his stomach was growling. He lowered his head against his chest as someone walked up behind him. A blanket was thrown over his shoulders. “Come on, old man,” the voice of Shinsou spoke from behind him. “Time to head back.” Shouta’s shoulders shook.

“No…?”

 

-----

 

“You th- ink I ha- ven’t tri- ed?!”

 

-----

 

“No?” Shouta pulled himself semi-together, grunting as he stood up.

 

-----

 

“I want to know…”

 

-----

 

The blanket fell from his shoulders and he looked up in the direction that Izuku had sped away.

“I’m not going back.”

“What?”

 

-----

 

“I want to know why you specifically leave such an empty void in my heart…”

 

-----

 

Shouta turned to Shinsou. “I’m going after him.”

Shinsou deadpanned. “Why? What do you think you can change? He does not know you, Aizawa.”

“You’re wrong,” Shouta snapped back. “He said it himself, there is a deeper hole in his heart when he thinks about me.”

“Pretension, simply a feeling. No actual proof. There is no point trying.”

Shouta glared at the purple-haired man. “Maybe not to you, but there is for me. You can go back but I am going to find my son.” He spun on his heel and stormed off.

 

Is he still your son, though?

 

Shouta froze. He turned around slowly, eyes sharp as dangers. “What?” he growled.

“Deku doesn’t think of you as his father anymore so can you really call him a son?” asked Shinsou. Shouta turned to the man. “Let me ask you this, why do you like coffee?” Shinsou took a double-take. “Cause it’s good?”

“Why is it good?”

Shinsou shrugged. “Just cause it is. What does this have to do with anything?”

Shouta hummed. “So it’s an innate feeling. You don’t know why you like it aside from it is good. In the same fashion, Izuku is still my son to me because I feel like he is. He might not think so but I still feel like he is my son and I still feel connected to him and thus my heart hurts the same way you would feel if one was to tell you that coffee was now illegal.” Shouta turned around again. “I’m going after my son.”

 

Shouta ran off to find Izuku. He had to be quick to catch him before he entered North America or Shouta would not be able to cross. He knew that Izuku would be scanning the border for a day to find the easiest crossing point so he had until tomorrow night to find the greenette. Daylight was already breaking by the time he hid behind a giant boulder near the border between Mexico and North America. He did not see Izuku anywhere nearby. No shifting shadows, peeping eyes, extra limbs sticking out from behind trees. He moved on. Shouta ignored the way his empty stomach growled and the way his eyes wanted to close and his body wanted to sleep. He ran and ran along the border until the sun was sinking and his legs wobbled.

 

Shouta placed a hand on a tree, huffing and puffing. He looked up with blurry eyes. He saw it, a flash of green dropping from the sky and landing behind a nearby tree. The light died off and Shouta was able to make out the form of a familiar being. He shakily stepped forward.

“Kid-” Shouta felt his legs give way. He fell to the ground, an arm reached forward. Shouta looked up from his pitiful position. He saw the figure turn to see him. Just as the person began to move towards Shouta, Shouta promptly passed out.

 

_______________________________

 

Izuku dropped by the spot he had chosen to cross the border. He had been to this spot already but had kept traveling along the border to see if there was a potentially better place to cross. The green glow of the quirk he used to move quickly disappeared. To check for any patrols, Izuku turned on the x-ray quirk. He scanned the area. No one, no one, no on- WAIT. Izuku whipped around. He saw a figure fall, reaching out his arm. Izuku connected the mind waves, dissecting the brain to make sure the figure was safe.

 

‘Kid…’

 

-----

 

“Hey, kid.” A black-haired man walked into a bakery. A green-haired teen looked up from the coffee he was making. “Hey, ---!”

 

-----

 

‘Don’t go…’ Izuku stepped forward.

 

-----

 

“Just… don’t die. Don’t die, son.”

 

-----

 

He felt the mind wave disconnect. The figure fell unconscious. Izuku ran to the fallen man. What was that? A memory? He crouched by the figure, eyes glowing as he used Cat Eyes, a quirk that allowed him to see in the dark. He recognized the man on the ground as the person who had been following him and Shinsou. Speaking of which, Shinsou never came back and Izuku rocketed away from the scene. He had a feeling Shinsou would leave soon but he would be fine. That’s what he thought. Izuku dragged the man, Aizawa was his name apparently, to a tree.

He thought that but Izuku never enjoyed the feeling of being alone. When he and whoever this person was parted ways today, he felt so, so lonely. Izuku just wanted companionship from the start. Izuku leaned him up against the trunk. In his school days all he longed for, aside from being a hero, was someone to come up to him and just say “Hi!” He started the Quirkless Rejects for justice of course but also to have those near him that understood him. So when he and this man parted ways and Izuku was all alone, it hurt more than he thought it would. Especially with this individual and Izuku could not place a finger on why.

 

Izuku sat next to the man. He activated a quirk to form a sort of shield around them that would blend in with the environment so it looked as though they weren’t there. He sighed.

 

Was it because this man said that he was his father? Why did Izuku feel so drawn to him? Why did it hurt so much to leave him?

Izuku looked up at the stars. He couldn’t go to sleep or the quirk would deactivate so he sat there all night. He looked over when a weight dropped on his shoulder. The man had slumped over and had his head on Izuku’s shoulder. Izuku looked at the sleeping man.

I want to know you again...

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta groaned as he woke up. He opened his eyes to the bright day around him and he was sleeping on… someone’s shoulder? Shouta glanced up. His eyes widened to see the face of none other than Izuku. Shouta shot up, immediately clutching his head as it spun. Izuku turned and gently placed his scarred hand on Shouta’s head. The dizziness subsides soon after and Izuku put down his hand.

Shouta and Izuku met eyes. ‘You came back,’ Izuku stated. Shouta nodded. ‘Of course.’

‘Why?’

Shouta watched as Izuku searched his eyes. Shouta gave a small smile. ‘Because, whether you know it or not, you are my son.’

‘But-’ Shouta held up a hand. ‘Please, let me be selfish? Even if you never remember me, please let me stay with you. Besides, I don’t feel like you should be alone right now.’

Izuku lowered his head, body shaking. There was silence for a long while.

 

‘... Okay.’

 

Shouta grinned. He had to resist the urge to ruffle the man’s hair. Izuku would probably respond poorly since he still technically did not remember him. Izuku looked up at the sky. ‘We have to wait for night to fall to cross the border.” Shouta hummed. Back to business as usual. Still, Shouta was grateful. He had a chance to remind his son of their bond. He would return Izuku’s memories of the two of them if it was the last thing he did.

 

_______________________________

 

By the end of their journey in South America on July 17th, 2042, the 37-year-old Izuku had 5.55 billion quirks and one less traveling companion. 

 

_______________________________

 

Shoto ran up to meet Shinsou as the man entered the conference room in the tower, as did everyone else. Shinsou had changed. His purple hair was longer and he had a small stubble. His skin was tanned and he was much thinner. The bags under his eyes did nothing to help his appearance. Neither did his worn t-shirt, sweats, and sandals. The bag on his shoulders looked like the straps would snap at any moment.

 

“What happened, man?” Jester asked.

“Why did you come back?” Bubblegum questioned.

The look in Shinsou’s eyes when he looked up stopped everyone in their tracks.

 

“Deku forgot who Aizawa was.”

 

It took a few seconds for Shoto to register that. “Wh- what do you mean?”

“I mean that he does not know who his own father is!” Shinsou yelled. It was so unlike him to raise his voice like that. Then again, he has been gone for years, plenty of time to change especially under the circumstances. “He probably doesn’t even know who any of us are for Pete's sake!” Shinsou stormed over to his chair at the table that has been unoccupied for so long. He dropped into it harshly. “Why did we ever think this would work? It’s not a matter of emotional amnesia, it’s a matter of how much his body can store and the more quirks he takes the more gets pushed out.”

 

Bubblegum, the only one calm enough amidst the sad news, crouched by Shinsou. “What do you mean ‘gets pushed out?’ Do you mean more than just memories?” Shinsou looked up at her. “Emotions, anything related to that, including memories. Not only that but physical feelings. He can’t even feel freaking pain anymore.” Shinsou put his head down. “He’s gone. Deku’s gone… Just a living doll only alive moving so that he can accomplish his goal.”

 

Everyone was silent.

 

“And,” Shinsou spoke in less than a whisper, “when he does accomplish it, it will have no meaning because he will no longer even be able to be called a human being. I don’t care how many healing quirks he has, he will just be a doll on machines. It’s pointless.

You could tell that they were all holding back tears. Shinsou stood up and walked past them. He stopped by Shoto and tossed him something.

Shoto caught it in his hands and looked down. A deck of cards. Shoto looked up. Shinsou looked away. “Sorry, man.” Shoto didn’t respond.

 

That night, Yuna came up to him and hugged him gently. “It will be okay, sweetie,” she whispered, pressing a gentle kiss on his cheek. “He is just a little lost but anything lost can be found.” Shoto hummed, not really listening. “Will you be coming to bed tonight?” she asked. Shoto sighed. “I’m going to check in on the patients. I’ll be late tonight.” She pressed another kiss before walking off to their room. “Don’t stay too late, sweetie. Love you.” Yuna left. Shoto ran a hand through his red and white licks before pulling them into a ponytail. He pulled on his doctor's coat. On the way out he looked at the deck of cards he had left on the counter. Shoto grabbed them-

*BANG*

- and threw them in their metal trash can before slamming the door on the way out. A minute later he threw the door open again and dug through the trash, pulling out the deck of cards. He fell to the ground in tears. He just couldn’t let them go.

 

Quirks made his first 14 years of life hell. Now, once again, they were taking something so, so precious to him and he could do nothing to stop the fall.

 

Chapter 95: Last Trip

Summary:

Izuku and Aizawa travel through the last three countries and return home.

Notes:

I am so sorry for such a late post! I hope you still will read it tho!

Chapter Text

Izuku quite liked this style. A red plaid button-up with long sleeves, a pair of nice fitting jeans, some western-style boots, and a belt with his green locks braided back. Everywhere they went, they tried to fit in with the crowd. As such, they were now in Texas, North America. Aizawa, or dad apparently, was wearing a tight black t-shirt that was tucked into a pair of jeans with a belt. He, too, had his black hair braided back. Izuku was “listening” to Aizawa complaining about the heat and was almost glad that he couldn’t feel it if it weren’t for the fact that instead he just felt numb instead. He and Aizawa exited the bathroom of a barbecue joint with their bags and each ordered their respective meals. Izuku was grateful that his sense of taste was still intact as he took a large bite out of the pulled pork sandwich in his basket.

He hummed around the sandwich. They had been in Texas for a few days now and Izuku had grown quite fond of it. It was a shame that tonight they would be taking the state by storm, literally. He had complied quite the concoction of quirks to help him create a storm large enough to keep everyone inside but small enough to where it would not damage anything or harm anyone. He figured it would be easier if everyone was in their homes instead of out on the streets or something like that.

 

And that is just what he did. He and Aizawa sat in an empty field, Aizawa refusing to take cover so that he could be by Izuku’s side for reasons Izuku did not know why. It was late evening now. Izuku threw his hands toward the sky and began, highly focused. Clouds gathered from seemingly nowhere and the wind picked up at a rapid pace. The temperature dropped before rising creating a twisted front. Sparks flew from Izuku’s closed eyes as his veins glowed a sharp yellow beneath his skin and lightning sprung forth from his hands, shooting into the darkened clouds and erupting through the sky. He became drenched as rain bulleted down from above.

His veins stopped glowing and the sparks from his eyes disappeared as he lowered his arms panting. When he opened his eye, they still had a neon green glow to them. Using a quirk that was able to create objects, Izuku created an umbrella out of plastic and he and Aizawa ran for cover.

 

Izuku only allowed himself about thirty minutes to rest and for the citizens to get in their respective residences. They got to work.

 

Phasing, literally, in and out of houses. Molding into the walls and slipping through the smallest of cracks. Shrinking into water pipes and simply walking upon the homeless, afterward creating an umbrella for those who had no roof over their heads as well as a few jackets and pairs of socks which honestly did not help him considering the Creation quirk required to use his lipids which, since he didn’t really eat much anymore, he did not have a lot of. This went on for almost a week, the weather forecasters going just about as crazy as Izuku and Aizawa were with their limited amount of sleep. Finally, nature pushed the storm aside and the two wanderers collapsed in an alleyway for some much-needed sleep. They woke up and spent the next two days in that city before moving on to the rest of Texas.

 

Americans were strangely stubborn. They did not leave their states even as the ‘plague’ moved throughout the country. They held fast to their personal state. A very proud breed but Izuku could not help but admire them for it.

 

Florida was… odd. But fun! Walt Disney World was pretty cool. Well, it would have been if Izuku could feel fear. But alas, he couldn’t so all of the roller coasters were sort of a moot point. Myrtle Beach, in between North and South Carolina, was almost peaceful. Branson, Missouri and the Landing were sort of cool to visit. However, around Utah, it all sort of blended together. Each state had something unique about it but Izuku couldn’t bring himself to really care much. Everything just felt still. Frozen in place. The same thing every day. Colors melded together until it was all just black and white with various shades of grey. Oh, guess he’s color blind now or something.

 

Izuku and Aizawa stood in front of the White House in Washington. The guards at the front saw them. He watched their mouths move and nothing came out. Izuku sighed exasperatedly. He stepped forward. The guards readied their guns, which America seemed highly fond of. A warning. Izuku did not stop his advance. Finally, they opened fire only for their bullets to ricochet off a shield that was only visible when something hit it. They ducked for cover as their bullets came back at them. Izuku lowered the shield and let All For One take their quirks almost habitually. He effectively knocked them out with the sleeping dust and healed one of them who had a bullet in his arm before entering through the front gates.

Now, Izuku had to give those in the White House credit as he felt people moving beneath him in their futile effort to get the President out. Izuku phased through the floor, dropping before the fleeing squad and leaving Aizawa to knock out everyone above because apparently the man used to be a Pro Hero and could actually fight pretty decently.

 

Izuku watched the President’s face darken. Now, Izuku knew very well that the Round Table knew it was him causing this mass hysteria. There was no possible way that they could not know. The President’s DOG knew it was him. The only reason that they didn’t retaliate was that their economy was in shambles because Izuku was doing this. It really exposed how weak they all were because of how much they relied on quirks in their everyday lives. Truly pitiful. Izuku made quick work of the group. The President, now on the floor, grabbed the greenette’s leg as he was getting ready to catapult through the ceiling to meet back up with Aizawa.

Izuku sighed and connected their mind waves.

 

‘You may have taken our quirks,’ the President thought/said, ‘but you will never take our freedom.’ Izuku narrowed his eyes. He crouched down and grinned at the President.

‘I didn’t,’ he replied. ‘You did that to yourself the second society crossed the quirkless.’ With that, Izuku disconnected their mind waves and catapulted up, resurfacing next to Aizawa who had effectively done his job, albeit with a few wounds that Izuku healed quickly.

The two made quick work of the rest of the White House and it was on the national news the next morning.

 

The two jumped between Hawaii and the mainland before continuing again.

 

They scampered around New York, saving it for last. It had been almost three and a half years in North America when they did reach the Statue of Liberty. Izuku was sure that the landmark would have been a magnificent sight to see if he could have actually seen it. Unfortunately, his sight had failed him about five months ago and Izuku was functioning off of x-ray quirks and heat-sensing quirks to find living beings. Of course, he had not informed his traveling companion of this. Izuku and Aizawa stood atop the structure, Aizawa propping Izuku up. For reasons unknown to Izuku, he had been finding it increasingly hard and harder to stand, or move in general for that matter, but he was sure that it would be fine. Just a bit of fatigue… right?

 

Izuku let the tendrils grow from various parts of his body, swirling down the statue and into the crowd below.

It was only when the tendrils all retracted did Izuku promptly pass out for the umpteenth time that month. 

 

_______________________________

 

The year is 2046, 40-year-old Izuku Midoriya departed North America on the 5th of January on the back of Shouta Aizawa for his collapsing body could barely support itself. On January 6th, 2046, the pair crossed into Canada. Izuku currently has 6.1 billion quirks.

 

_______________________________

 

A card was left sitting on the table of QR Headquarters. No one read it. No one looked at it. It sat on the top of the stack of many other letters that no one had the heart to read. The room was bare. A small breeze knocked over the pile and the papers went everywhere. No one was in there to pick them up.

On the top floor was a room that was collecting dust. The residence of one who used to live there. No one spoke when passing it, no one dared to open the door, afraid of the risk of disturbing the sober silence it held.

 

In the hallway was a picture that held the smiling faces of many people. In the middle was a teenage boy with red-hightops but without a face, for the face had been scratched out with a sharpie.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta eyed Izuku wearily as they sat hunched over in a tree in Canada. They had been in the country for almost a year and were about halfway through it. They had stopped in Alaska during their journey.

The man only stared off into the setting sun. No movement to even state that he was alive aside from the ever so small rise and fall of the greenette’s chest. So, so small. Shouta sighed when he realized it. He reached over and closed the green eyes of the man who had fallen asleep with his eyes open.

 

“Geeze, kid,” Shouta croaked. He was getting too old for this, really, but he didn’t care. Even though Izuku never spoke anymore. Even though their mind waves never connected. Even though Izuku could no longer feel his touch or even being stabbed by a knife. Even when Izuku could no longer feel the cold or the heat.

Even when Izuku was little more than a puppet on strings. Shouta never left. He gently laid down and pulled Izuku close, laying the man’s head on his own chest. He ran his arthritis-struck fingers through the green locks, knowing full well that it wouldn’t do anything to soothe the silent sleeping man’s restless mind.

Shouta held Izuku tightly, counting the breaths that seemed to weaken by the second.

Canada than Greenland. That was all that was left. He could only hope that the greenette’s body did not fail him before then.

 

_______________________________

 

Dear Everyone,

This is Aizawa. Izuku can’t really write anymore so it’s me. I’m not sure if anyone is reading these. I understand if they are too hard to read now. Either way, in case you do, I’ll give you an update. I am well but really feeling the age. Izuku is alive but that is the most I can really elaborate on that. Sorry. We are leaving Canada tomorrow for the last location, Greenland. That should take no more than a year. Then we will be taking a small trip to all of the countries to check them all once more before returning. So, we will probably see you in about two years. I wish I could give you good news but I honestly can’t. If you read this, and if you still care, please have a hospital room prepared for our return. Thank you.

Sincerely,

Shouta Aizawa.

 

- March 27th, 2048

 

_______________________________

 

They did, in fact, make very quick work of the cold country of Greenland. It took them just over a year. They traveled back to every country. While Aizawa reminisced and did his best to remind Izuku of their travels, it seemed as not a single thing reached the boy.

There were a few here and there with quirks that Izuku collected with the actions more of a robot than a living thing. Finally, finally, the last quirk was taken from where it all began: Japan.

It was a simple quirk, nothing much, but it was the last one and the final one to break the metaphorical camel's back.

Izuku retracted the tendril. He and Aizawa stood there for a good few minutes before Izuku looked over at Aizawa. Aizawa looked at him. No, not looked. Izuku couldn’t do that anymore. Nor could he feel that cold breeze that blew by or understands that sadness that was held in Aizawa’s eyes. Nor could he understand the fear he could not see in Aizawa’s eyes when his legs buckled and his body went limp with a dull *thud* as it hit the ground.

 

_______________________________

 

On December 5th, 2050, at the age of 46-years-old, Izuku Midoriya completely wiped the world of its quirks with the striking count of 7.53 billion quirks.

 

_______________________________

 

45-year-old Jester rolled his neck, hearing it pop as the elevator doors opened. In his hand was yet another card to be added to the pile that had long since toppled over. He almost, almost put it down to get mixed in with all of the rest but he paused. He did not know what had come over him, but Jester slowly broke the seal on the card and pulled out the letter.

 

Dear Everyone,” he read to the silence.

We are coming home. Please, please, please have a hospital bed prepared. I can not guarantee that it will even be put into use for we might not make it in time but if we do, please have life support set up, IV’s, and a breathing tube. We will be there soon.

Sincerely,

Shota Aizawa.

 

Jester dropped the card. He turned to the sound of the elevator opening to reveal a disheveled Bubblegum. “Bubbl-” “ERASER AND IZUKU JUST CAME THROUGH THE FRONT DOOR OF THE TOWER!” she screamed. Jester bolted to the stairs, opting to take them instead of the slow elevator. He and Bubblegum burst through on the first floor, panting. Todoroki was breaking through the front door of the QR Headquarter tower with all of his medical supplied, shouting orders. Jester laid eyes on them: Eraser and Izuku. Was gently laying Izuku on a medical bed that was quick to be moved out of the building. Just as fast as they came, Izuku and Eraserhead were gone, transported to the hospital and all was silent. Jester jumped when someone tapped his shoulder. He turned.

“Let’s meet them there,” Doom said.

 

They were not allowed to see them for a week but that was okay. After over 25 years, Izuku and Eraserhead were finally home.

 

Chapter 96: We Will Help You, Izuku

Summary:

Series of Izuku in the hospital and the final plan of action.

Notes:

Ever heard of the butterfly effect? If you haven't, you should look it up.

Warning: This sort of references suicide and assisted killing. I don't know how to better explain that.

Chapter Text

BREAKING NEWS:

QUIRKLESS EPIDEMIC HAS REACHED THE END OF THE WORLD

 

“Hello, world. Sherri here. The world-spread pandemic has done its job as there are zero reports of quirk activity anywhere in the world. The government has released this as the ‘Deku Pandemic’ named after Chief Deku of the Quirkless Rejects. It had been confirmed that it was, in fact, Chief Deku traveling around and taking the quirks after receiving his own from All For One. The government could do nothing to stop the man as their economy was in shambles in every country showing the world just how much we truly replied on quirks in our everyday lives and even in the structure of our respective countries.”

 

“We seem to have almost gone back in time to a pre-quirk state, the state before all of human-kind mutated and the superpowers of dreams became a reality. The profession of heroism rapidly decreased and many hero schools all over the world have shut down. Some, like UA, have transformed their establishment into a regular school and a police academy with their general ed kids taking the spotlight now.”

 

“Yes, Kevin, and this seems to be taking a tole in that setting as well as the previous hero course students are being ridiculed by those who could not make it into the hero course. Tensions are high as people are losing jobs left and right and the economy is falling at a rapid pace. The only economy still intact is the Isle of the Quirkless seeing as they were already a quirkless population.”

 

“As for the Isle of the Quirkless, there is no word from them yet and the current location of Chief Deku is unknown as of now. No country is willing to try and attack the Isle in fear of Chief Deku. With an arsenal of quirks at his disposal, the man is indisputably the most powerful man alive. There is no guarantee for the safety of anyone who opposed that country anymore and there never will be. Would you care to explain, Kevin?”

 

“I will, Sherri. There are records of the man, All For One, with the original quirk that allowed him to take and give quirks at will ranging back for centuries. He is believed to have had a quirk that allowed him to live that long. Now with Chief Deku in wielding of that power and the power of all of the world’s quirks combined, the man will probably never die, sources say, and thus the world will never be able to fight against the Isle with him present unless humanity once again mutates and quirks began to show up naturally.”

 

“At either rate, humanity has, in a sense, devolved. From the Pre-Quirk Era to the Hero Era: World I present to you the Dequirked Era. Welcome to the Age of the Quirkless.”

 

_______________________________

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

*BE-* *-BAM*

 

The door of Izuku’s hospital room shut. A month Shouta and Izuku had been back on the Isle. He visited his son every day but his condition had yet to change. Izuku just laid on that hospital bed with a blank face that stared at the pale wall with no emotion. He had heart and brain monitors that monitored his vitals and mind action but no change has happened as of late. He has no need for a breaking mask or for food or water, an active quirk that apparently cannot be turned off keeps him forcibly alive.

The doctors say that he is in a state similar to that of a coma so they say there is a chance that Izuku could hear them and see them with always active quirks as his body could only do the minimum to hold every single one back. There is a slight change in brain waves whenever they talk or do something that can be registered as he is aware of the world around him which honestly makes Shouta sick to his stomach.

 

Izuku could be quite literally trapped in his own body and they can’t do anything about it.

 

Of course, the opposite could be true and he could just be a literal doll. Shouta didn’t know which one he would prefer. He wondered if Izuku wanted to die instead of being forced into that state but he could never know.

Shouta passed Todoroki in the hospital corridors on the way to do his check-up on Izuku. The bi-colored male looked… different? Shouta turned sharply, too sharply for his worn body, and grabbed to younger man’s arm.

 

Todoroki and turned to him. Shouta narrowed his eyes. “You cut your hair,” he stated.

Todoroki turned as Shouta let go of his arm. “I did,” he replied. The male pulled off his glasses and combed his hand through his red and white locks. “I was hoping,” he said as he put his glasses back on, “that Deku might recognize a younger form of me.” Oh, that hurt. Todoroki had a couple of wrinkles of course but his hair had been cut to the same length and styles the same was as it was when he was a student at UA. What else did he have? Something the rest of them didn’t have.

 

Hope.

 

Shouta could not bring himself to be the one to tell him to give it up, especially when Todoroki was the one supervising over Izuku’s “recovery,” as he called it. He was in denial. There was nothing to recover in the first place. He sighed and pulled his extra set of eye contacts from his pocket. He handed them to Todoroki.

“Wha-”

“You didn’t have glasses back then,” Shouta cut in. “They might not be the same prescription but they are better than nothing.” Todoroki took the box gently. “Thank you…” Shouta sort of felt bad for giving the man false hope but, to be honest… he wanted to hold on to that little bit of hope himself.

 

_______________________________

 

Shoto slid his glasses into his doctor’s coat pocket and slipped in the contacts given to him by Aizawa. They weren’t the exact prescription so it was still a bit blurry but it was better than him walking around without his glasses. He slipped the empty case into his other pocket and left the staff bathroom. You know, if you were to ask Shoto what he thought he would be doing at 46 years old his answer would definitely not be being the head doctor at the top hospital in a country founded by a ragtag group of basically villains but really vigilantes but here he was. He made his way to the most secure room in the building, the one holding the country‘s leader and his best friend. He ran an anxious hand through his hair before sliding open the door.

 

“Good afternoon, Deku,” he greeted the green-haired man laying on the bed, the dull beep of the monitors in the background.

---

“Yes, yes, I am here to check your vitals again.” He walked over to the counter and picked up a pen and clipboard with papers on it.

---

“I know you don’t like it but it is still necessary for your full recovery.” He crossed over to the monitors and began scribbling down the almost exact copy as yesterday’s findings, and every day of that month, actually.

---

“Well, maybe next time you shouldn’t go get yourself hurt like this then.” He sat the clipboard down with the pen on top when he was finished before pressing the button to lean the bed further up so Deku would be sitting up.

---

“Sure, sure. Whatever you say, Deku.” He took the pale, bony arm of Deku and moved it around some, going through the exercises they used on comatose patients that could not move their own body so that there wouldn’t be as much muscle fatigue when they woke up.

---

“You sure have lost weight. You look great!” he joked. Shoto moved to the next arm.

---

“Joking! Joking! Geeze, such a tight-neck you are.” He moved to the left leg. Then the right. Shoto finally maneuvered Deku into a criss-cross position and got on the bed himself. He tried many things to get a response out of Deku, one of those things was regularly playing cards with the man. It actually worked a couple of times. The brain wave jumped slightly whenever he pulled out the deck of cards.

 

Anyone who passed by the door had one of two faces: one of being weirded out or one pity. Weirded out to see the head doctor playing a game of cards, well acting like they were, with a practically brain-dead patient. Pity for those who knew the situation and knew that Shoto still had hope.

Hope didn’t get people far.

 

Shoto had an hour lot with Deku every day before he went to his next appointments. As they “played” he told the greenette in front of him about his patients. About his children and wife. About Shinsou and the others. Not that Deku had any reaction to any of it but he hoped that the man somewhere in there heard and understood the underlying message.

 

We miss you.

 

He sighed as the timer on his phone went off. “Welp,” he said aloud, “time for my next appointment.” He packed up the cards and slid the box into his pocket. He got off the bed and laid the bed back down to only a slight incline. He watched as Deku’s dull, emerald eyes blinked slowly at the change. “See you tomorrow, Deku.” He opened the door. Shoto thought he heard something so he turned back for a second. Nothing changed. The monitors still beeped at a constant pace and the resident of the room stared at the ceiling with no emotion. Shoto swallowed a sigh and pushed back tears. He shut the door behind him.

 

_______________________________

 

Jester sat by Izuku’s bed playing a portable video game. He cheered as he defeated a ‘villain’ and flashed the screen at the greenette who was sitting up with blocks in his hands but not doing anything with them. Jester doubted that he actually knew that he was holding something, especially since he still couldn’t feel anything.

It had been two months since Izuku and Eraser returned to the Isle and their friend’s condition has yet to change. Jester saved his game and turned off the device before setting it down.

He leaned back in the chair he had pulled up to the bedside. He didn’t really know what to say but they said talking to him was supposed to do something so Jester just rattled on about his paperwork until his time was up. They were each allotted time on certain days. Jester got up and laid Izuku back down to his lying position. The ginger gathered the blocks in his bag and headed for the door. “See you next week, man.”

 

_______________________________

 

Bubblegum and Doom sat next to Izuku as he sat in the bed and Rena braided his hair.

Three months since they got back.

Butterfly danced around the hospital room to music.

Four months.

Shouta laid his head down on the bedside of his son, body shaking as he held back tears.

Five months.

Six,

Seven,

Eight…

 

_______________________________

 

“Hello, Deku,” Shoto greeted as he entered the room that the greenette had been staying in for about a year now. “How are you feeling today?” He checked the monitors. “Oh, that’s good.” He opened the blinds to let in the sunlight. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” He went over and put the bed up before starting the daily exercises. “I hear it is supposed to snow tonight.” He sat on the bed and pulled out the deck of cards.

“I know right? It just snowed a week ago!”

He delt them out.

“Don’t worry, we have a heater.”

He checked his own deck, then Deku’s, then played for the both of them.

“I can bring in an extra blanket if you want.”

 

Soon, their time was up. “Well, that was fun. You almost had me there for a second.” He packed up and put Deku’s bed down. “See you tomorrow, Deku.”

And he left.

 

_______________________________

 

Where am I? Better question: Who am I? It’s cold. No, it’s not. What time is it? Better question: What day is it? Better question yet: What year is it? I’m tired. Everything feels so off. I don’t feel anything. Where am I? Who is ‘I’? I’m bored. I don’t want to do anything. I don’t want to eat. I’m hungry. I don’t want to sleep. I’m tired. I don’t want to move. I want to run.

-----

I heard that. Who is that? That voice comes often. Is it here to hurt me? I don’t want to die. Wait… yes, I do. Do I though? I don’t know. I don’t care. Oh, there is that white thing again. Small, rectangular, strange shapes on it. The voice always puts these in my hands before taking them out and replacing them with others similar. Never mind, it’s black again. Am I blind? No. Probably. I don’t care.

-----

I want out. I want to do something. I don’t want to.

----

I’m sick of this.

-----

I just want it to end…

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta was flipping through his papers when the idea struck him.

Two years. Two years they have been back and nothing has changed with Izuku. That was, until yesterday when he walked in and tears were streaming down an emotionless face. He was in pain. Shouta knew Izuku was in pain. He wanted to help his son. His son that was trapped in a cage called his own mind and could do nothing but be a lifeless doll. Shouta wanted to help. He had sat in his room all day thinking and writing plans. The only ones he came to were ones that ended in Iuku having to die for his release from personal captivity. By the time the sun began to set, Shouta knew that that was the only way. That was when it hit him.

 

He pulled out his phone called together everyone. In less than thirty minutes they all sat in the round table room. He stood up. “My quirk can cancel out other quirks,” he started, getting straight to the point. “We have proof that Izuku can hear us if even a small bit. If we can trigger something in him to use my quirk against his. Now, before you say anything, we will have to put on major quirk suppressors to hold back the wave quirks his body is holding back.”

 

“What do you think that will do?” Doom questioned.

 

“It might let him be able to understand us and do something long enough for us to get him to cancel out the quirks keeping his body alive.” Everyone froze. Todoroki stood slowly. “You mean to tell us to have him kill himself?” Shouta looked at the man in the eyes. “I do.” Todoroki clearly had not expected him to be so blunt about it and all was silent. Shouta cleared his throat. “Look, I don’t like this any more than you do. I still consider Izuku to be my son. That being said, I can’t stand back and watch him suffer anymore! You all know he is. Todoroki, you said it yourself, you noticed that his brain monitor has been sending distress signals for over five months now. He… he doesn’t want to be in that place anymore. The least we can do for him is to help him. If we don’t then Izuku will continue to suffer for all of eternity. If he can’t die then he can’t be human.”

He looked over everyone’s faces.

 

“The least we can do is help him be human one more time.”

 

Shouta didn’t know how long it was tense and silent but finally, FINALLY, someone spoke up.

“What if he doesn’t know which ones to cancel out?” Bubblegum asked. “He can’t exactly look at himself either so how will he activate your quirk on himself.”

“We use a mirror. As for the first question, he has spent all of that time in his body, I am sure that he has become well acquainted with what he has at his disposal. He probably hasn’t done anything because he hasn’t thought of it, or hasn’t been able to. I don’t think that he can think that deeply anymore. That is why we have to constantly tell him about it to put the idea in his brain because we know by now that he can hear us. Also… I feel that if he really wants to pass on finally… he’ll find a way.”

 

Silence again.

“Fine,” Jester relented. Everyone looked at the ginger. “He- he needs to be free,” Jester whispered. “After all he has done for us, the least we can do is let him be free from his chains.” Everyone looked down.”

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta entered the room with everyone else for what may be the last time.

 

Chapter 97: Goodbye.

Summary:

Final farewells and moving on.

Notes:

We are at the end, y'all. If you want me to write another fanfiction for this or maybe for another manga/anime that I know comment on the chapter. Also if you have any ideas for them or plats then that would be helpful too!

Chapter Text

People. Lots of them. They were talking. Loudly.

Shut up. I don’t care. Just let me go. Why are you all here? To put me out of my misery? Please do. I hate this. I don’t even know my name, dang it. Wait. They are saying something.

They say they can help me. I have powers? Oh, those are those floating orbs. One of them can do something to shut off the others? The others are keeping me alive? I don’t get it. Stop playing with me! Your laughing at me, aren’t you!? One is controlling the others. Oh, that big one. Disappearing powers, one that makes powers disappear. There is something like that I think. Ah, there it is. If I just… But wait… If I just cut off a few then maybe I can meet who is speaking? Is it worth the attempt? Do I really care? Not really. I’m so done. Do I even exist really or is this just my imagination? I guess having an imagination at all would me I exist. Sadly. I don’t want to exist. What’s the point? I’m just… here. They say that I can be not here if I do this. Who is “they”? I don’t care. Do I? I can find out. They say to do this. Maybe I should try. Not like I have anything else to do. Minus well. So I just take that one and… redirect it at that one. Maybe those over there. A thousand at a time possibly? A thousand, that’s a number. A number right? I wonder. Is it just a word I made up? Probably. Maybe not. It doesn’t really matter. So, I redirect it to those. Oh, wait! If I use that one to amplify this one then I can redirect it to more! Wow, I haven’t felt excitement in a while. Can I call it that? Anyways… so powering up this erasing one and redirecting them to, if redirecting is even the right word, the others. Is redirecting a word? Possibly. Probably. Who cares?

Ah, light. Light? That bright! Those voices are getting louder. So loud! No, gotta keep going. More and more need to go. Just keep- Oh. My-

 

“GOODNESS!” he jumped back in shock. Like, legitimately jumped back. Lights were flashing and voices were yelling, SCREAMING. He blinked rapidly.

“Ev- one. Give -pace. Give- -im -spa- ce.” The voices died down. He took a few minutes (hours?) to reorient himself. His vision cleared to see a white room with machines that beeped and people that looked worried and a bed that he laid on. He?

 

“Izuku?” one of the voices spoke softly. He whipped his head to the blonde female. Izuku? Oh, wait, I know that name. It… It’s me, right? And that… She looked familiar. So familiar. Almost like…

 

“Bu- ble -um?” he choked out. His throat hurt. The female gasped. He tensed as she suddenly lurched forward and wrapped her arms around him. It hurt. His skin BURNED at the touch but he wanted nothing more than to be in her embrace. He slowly lifted his arms, the felt like lead, to hug her back. When she finally let go, Izuku looked around. Man, he felt like he hadn’t seen them in ages. Well, he hasn’t. “Wh- ere am -I?” Someone sat on the side of his hospital bed, cause, oh, he was in a hospital. He turned his stiff neck slowly to look at the man he recognized as his father.

 

“Izuku,” the man started slowly, “you are on the Isle of the Quirkless. Do you know who I am?” Izuku lifted an eyebrow and tilted his head slightly. “Sho- uta Ai- za- wa? My D- ad?” he asked like it was obvious. He could tell that Dad was trying to hold it together. “Yes,” he replied softly. “Are you still using my quirk to hold back the other quirks?” Izuku nodded, opting to not use his words. His throat felt like someone had taken a cheese grater to it. Dad looked at everyone, Izuku falling his gaze. It seemed as all of the hope they just held had left the second he nodded. Dad looked back at him with sad, longing eyes.

 

“Izuku I need you to listen to me,” he started in a gentle but tired tone. “You forgot all of us, aside from me and Shinsou,” Where is he by the way? “about halfway through our trip. You forgot me around the end of it. For over two years now you have been in an almost brain-dead state. The only reason you have been alive is by quirks that have kept you alive. The only reason you are talking and remembering us now is that you are using my quirk to turn off a massive amount of them. But Izuku… you can’t do that forever so…” the man paused.

 

Izuku leaned forward. “S- o…?”

 

Dad looked in his eyes. “Izuku, I want you to use my quirk to let go.” Izuku narrowed his eyes. “Let g- o?” Doom sat on the other side of the bed. “Yes, Izuku, let go. The second you let go of Eraser’s quirk you will go back to that state. Do you remember what that was like?” Izuku shuddered. Yes, he remembered. It was dark and scary and it hurt and he hated it to the very marrow of his bones. He most certainly did not want to go back but. “I re- memb- er. I- It was-” he shuddered again. Doom nodded, speaking again so Izuku did not have to elaborate further. “Izuku, we want you to be able to pass on peacefully like anyone else but with the quirks active keeping you alive, you never will be able to. So… we want you to use Eraser’s quirk to turn them off and pass peacefully.”

It took everything in Izuku to not let go of Dad’s quirk right then and there from the words that just came out of Doom’s mouth. He fumbled over his words. “W- What…?” he choked out.

Everyone was either silently crying or doing their darndest to hold back tears. Dad took his hand gently. It burned like a third-degree burn. Izuku didn’t even flinch.

 

“Izuku, you can’t die if you don’t and this is the least painful way. We… we don’t want you to have to stay in that state forever, long after we’ve passed on. It’s- It’s not human, kid. You are nothing more than a doll.” Izuku looked down. “B- but to d- ie just li- ke that? I- I- It’s- Wh- What about all of you?”

 

Butterfly chuckled. “After all of this, you still care about us before yourself.”

“Deku,” he looked at Todo, “it hurts to stay that way, doesn’t it?” Izuku looked down again and nodded ever so slightly. “Deku, it hurts us to know you are always hurting like that. We don’t want you to die, but we don’t want you to suffer either.” Jester sniffled and wiped his eyes. “Man! Think about yourself for once! You can’t stay like that! Y- you just… can’t…”

 

It made sense and no, Izuku very much did not want to go back to that void of nothingness. He couldn’t. He was going crazy in there. It was like a wild animal trapped in a cage. All of the quirks tore at his skin just waiting to break free from their bodily bindings and they screamed in his brain and mind wailing like a child, like all of the previous wielders, only longing to be set free to go back and be released into the world once more. He didn’t- COULDN’T go back to that. But, as he looked at his family’s faces, could he really choose death just to free himself? Dad noticed his internal struggle. Of course, he did. He was his father after all. Dad took his head and pressed their foreheads together. Izuku almost flinched from the feeling of knives entering his skull but did not.

 

“It’s okay, kid,” he whispered. “We will keep living. We will be sad but we will live happily in the world you made. A quirkless world. You can rest assured knowing that you did it,” he let go and looked Izuku in the eyes. “You completed what you were born to do. You changed the world, Izuku. Your name will never be forgotten. You’ve accomplished everything. You don’t have to keep living in pain for the sake of us. You have given us more than we could have ever asked for us. Let us give you the peace of mind. We will be okay. Let go, Izuku.

 

Izuku felt the tears leaking from his emerald eyes. “O- okay…” he whispered. He looked around at everyone. They were all trying to keep a strong face. “But I wa- nt everyone here fir- st,” he said. “Whe- re is Shin?”

“He should be on his way,” Todo replied with a shaking voice. “I texted him.” True to his word, the door slid open with a *BAM* and a purple-haired man practically threw himself into the room before taking a second to catch his breath. Izuku smiled up at the man.

 

“Gla- d you cou- ld make it,” Izuku commented.

“That’s really morbid,” Shin joked back.

“I know.” They had their own brand of humor between the two of them.

 

Izuku looked up at the white ceiling. “You kn- ow, even when I for- got all of your names and faces, I always wanted to me- et you all. I wanted to remember. And when I did meet you all, I want- ed to tell you: ‘Thank you.’” He looked around at all of them. “Thank you for being the family I never had. Thank you for being the friends I never knew I needed.”

Izuku let go of a couple thousand of the quirks. He felt the fog begin to retake his mind.

“Thank you for believing in me when no one else did. Thank you for standing by me when no one else did.”

He let go of several thousand.

“And when I saw you all again I wanted to hg all of you and say:”

He dropped another thousand.

 

I missed you so, so much.

 

He redirected the eraser quirk that was holding back all of the previous quirks to the ones he had taken the time to gather at the end of his mind during the lulls in the conversation. The healing ones that forced his body to live and the ones that forced his wounds to close. The ones that allowed all of his senses and brain to function under the immense stress of all of the power. He felt his breathing slow and his heart began to beat slower. It didn’t hurt. It was calm and warm. Doom, Bubblegum, Shin, Todo, Butterfly, Jester… Dad… His life flashed before his eyes. He remembered his mother. They might not have had the best relationship at the start but he liked to think that they fixed that and had a pretty decent one at the end. He remembered Baku- no- Kacchan. He remembered his old middle school. He remembered Soft Blossom Bakery. The Warehouse. The war. The Isle. The journey. He remembered meeting his family in person for the first time. He remembered Animation and Grimlin. He remembered sitting on a rooftop at night and meeting the Pro Hero Eraserhead for the first time and he remembered calling him ‘Dad’ for the first time.

He grinned and tears gathered in the corner of his eyes. His vision began to darken, the last thing he saw were the faces of his family.

 

Goodbye,” he pulled from his failing lungs.

 

The world went dark. Izuku didn’t regret a single thing about his life. Not a single scar did he hate, not a single tear did he shed without reason. In a last effort, he activated a single quirk.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta watched as the light left his son’s eyes through his own blurry, teary eyes.

He practically jumped out of his skin when a voice echoed in his head, the familiar feeling of connected mind waves in the back of his head.

 

‘I love you. All of you.’

 

The feeling of two mind waves breaking off by the course of death on one end was one he never wanted to feel again. Bubblegum falling to her knees in tears indicating she had heard it too. Shinsou was shaking. Jester was furiously wiping his eyes. “IDIOT! I LOVE YOU TOO, MAN!”

Todoroki was leaning against a wall, head down but tears falling onto the ground beneath his bangs. Doom was comforting Bubblegum while crying himself. Shouta looked up, tears silently streaming down his own face.

 

“I love you too, kid,” he whispered.

 

_______________________________

 

The funeral was two days later. They did not tell anyone else that Chief Deku had died knowing that his presence is what kept other countries from attacking out of anger. They did, however, send a letter to a green-haired woman, an ash-blonde, and a retired hero back in Japan.

 

-----

 

Inko Midoriya’s hands shook as salty drops of water fell unceremoniously onto the paper in her hands.

 

-----

 

Katsuki Bakugou punched his punching bag angrily. He stopped, panting, and leaned his head against the bag, holding it in place with his hands. He glanced over at the open envelope on the table with the paper it once held on the floor.

 

-----

 

Yagi Toshinori sat in front of his mentor's shrine with a card in his hand and a head bowed knowing that he would soon be making another one next to hers.

 

_______________________________

 

Dear Ms. Midoriya/Katsuki Bakugou/Yagi Toshinori,

 

We regret to inform you that on this day, December 15th, 2052, Izuku Midoriya, more formerly known as Chief Deku of the Quirkless Rejects, has passed away. We send our condolences. We ask you to keep this to yourself for the protection of our country, the Isle of the Quirkless. If you wish to visit your lost loved one please send a reply to the return address and we will, in turn, send you plane tickets and take you to the secret location where Mr. Midoriya has been laid to rest. We are truly sorry for your loss.

 

Sincerely,

The Quirkless Rejects.

 

_______________________________

 

Shouta sat in the garden in the most remote place on the Isle of the Quirkless. It is July 15th, 5053. Izuku would be 49 today. In front of his was the tombstone. Flowers covered the small filled that was disguised as a greenhouse from the outside but opened to a beautiful valley on the inside. The sun was filtering in from the glass ceiling.

 

“Hey, kid,” he said aloud. “Happy birthday. It’s been rough, I’ll admit it, but we are still moving forward just how you would want us to. You know, you were probably the most irrational decision I ever made and yet the best one I have ever made. I didn’t get to tell you ‘Thank you.’ I owe you so much. I know you wouldn’t want me to be here giving a sop story so I won’t.”

He turned around and pulled out a box and a drink carton. Shouta pulled out a strawberry-banana smoothie from the carton and a strawberry tart from the box. He laid them in front of the tombstone before pulling a black coffee from the drink carton for himself.

 

Shouta packed up before standing some hours later when the sun was starting to go downcasting an orangish-yellow glow on the garden. “See you soon, kid.” He walked away. Shouta felt a breeze waft through the garden and turned slightly. He could have sworn he saw the outline of a teenage boy with curly green hair, blue eyes, and an apron on. He smiled softly and left the garden.

 

How irrational.

 

_______________________________

 

Two years later, at the age of 74, Shouta Aizawa died.

 

Twenty years later at the age of 71, Shoto Todoroki died.

 

Three years later, at the age of 77, Yuuta Doom Yotaro died.

 

Two years later, at the age of 78, Kiki Bubblegum Hisaha died.

 

Fifteen years later, at the age of 83, Yaiyu Jester Diach died.

 

Two years later, at the age of 92, Kiru Fox Ocolands died.

Two days later, at the age of 92, Siru Fox Ocolands died.

 

Four years later, at the age of 96, Hitoshi Cateye Shinsou died.

 

Three years later, at the age of 103, Jodie Butterfly died.

 

Chapter 98: The End

Summary:

Ending it just as it started.

Notes:

It's been fun y'all! If you want me to write another fic on this or another manga/anime I may know please comment and I will see what I can do. If you have an idea for the fic that would also help a lot! If not then I might still write one but I doubt it will hold a candle to this one!

Thank you all for all of your support. Y'all are amazing and I couldn't have done it without ya! <3

Chapter Text

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that.

 

He hated every time Kacchan pushed him down.

He hated the name "Deku".

He hated always playing the victim or villain when they played Heroes and Villains.

At four years old Izuku hated a lot of things. He'd be okay though. He always was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that. 

 

He hated the way the teachers praised Kacchan for his "amazing" quirk.

He hated every burn under his clothes.

He hated the dark circles under his eyes.

At eight years old Izuku hated a lot of things. He'd be alright. His plastered smile always said he was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya hated that. 

 

He hated the slits on his wrists fresh every other night.

He hated feeling his mothers slap when she came home drunk saying it was his fault. 

He hated never sleeping til four in the morning.

At 12 years old, Izuku found something he didn't hate. www. quirklesspals. net

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 
He started with six strangers.

He started with a bakery.

He started with a warehouse.

At fifteen years old Izuku made a new name for himself. Deku would be okay, he always was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 

He grew his team.

He led them in a rebellion.

He saved those that were lost.

At sixteen years old Deku made a dent in himself and in the world. He wasn’t completely okay but that was okay.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 

He started preparing for the fight.

He gave a declaration.

He scared the world.

At sixteen years old Izuku started a worldwide war. He was surviving and at the end of it he hoped he would be okay.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 

He fought countless people.

He killed countless people.

He lost countless people.

At eighteen years old Izuku won a war and was no longer quirkless. His mind was not intact but he would be okay.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 

He moved locations.

He cleared land.

He rose buildings.

At twenty years old Izuku ruled over a country. He was okay, now he had to make sure everyone else in his land was.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 

He had one last thing to do.

He had formed a plan.

He started that plan.

At twenty-one years old Izuku left on a journey around the world to gather quirks. He was okay and he hoped he would be by the end of his trip.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 
He traveled to every country and every city.

He saw so many amazing sights.

He took so many quirks.

At forty-six he had taken all of the quirks in the world. He used to be okay.

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya would change that. 

 
He opened his eyes and recognized many faces.

He was given a choice between pain and relief.

He chose relief.

At forty-eight years old Izuku died along with all of the quirks in the world. He was okay.

 

 

All men were not created equal. Izuku Midoriya changed that.
 

Chapter 99: New FanFic

Chapter Text

Howdy! It's Krumble!

Quirkless Rejects is over.

Thank you all for sticking with it to the final chapter. If you haven't seen them yet, I have finished another fanfiction in the BnHA fandom called Puppet Master. I cannot say that it is as good as this one but if you would like to read it, I will post the link here. I decided that I will be posting the links to the fanfictions that I write from now on on the last chapters of every fic that I write in case one would like to read those too. I have also recently started a fanfic called Rise To The Top which is a BnHA/Pokemon Crossover with just enough of both for one to be able to read it without needing to know a whole lot about Pokemon. I will also be posting that link here.

One again, thank you for reading Quirkless Rejects.

Here is the link to Puppet Master: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/works/22793356/chapters/54469810

Here is the link to Rise To The Top: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/works/27057730/chapters/66061522 

And, in all respect: VIVA LA QUIRKLESS!

 

Sincerely,

with lots of love,

your author,

Krumble.

 

=^-^=

 

 

EDIT: I have another work out called Corrupted Optimism! Here's the link: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/works/30054993/chapters/74013723 

Chapter 100: Bonus: Afterlife

Summary:

The gang meets up again.

Notes:

Shout out to MythicalSnowKit for this amazing idea!

Check out MythicalSnowKit here: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/users/MythicalSnowKit/pseuds/MythicalSnowKit

Chapter Text

‘Sorry that I can’t be there with you in the end, Chief.’

 

Animation stood in the bakery, hands pressed against the window as Grimlin slowly died in that building.

She watched it through the windows like a movie. That was how she viewed every battle, whether she wanted to or not.

 

*Ding Ding*

 

Anima closed her eyes. She fixed her wizard’s hat back on straight.

 

“Where…?”

 

Anima turned to the front door where a certain man had just walked through.

“Grimlin,” she greeted. The man’s head whipped around to her. “Anima..?” She smiled and slowly walked up to him. “You look well.” Grimlin chuckled. “So do you.” They hugged silently.

“Where are we?” the older man asked once separating.

Anima turned around and gestured to the bakery.

 

“Soft Blossom Bakery.”

“Are we dead…?”

Animation closed her eyes for a second before opening them again.

 

“Yes.”

 

-----

 

Anima and Grimlin cheered.

 

“We won!” They turned to each other and smiled. “The Quirkless Rejects won!”

 

-----

 

Grimlin raised a cup.

 

“To the opening of the Isle of the Quirkless.”

 

Anima raised hers. “To the opening of the Isle of the Quirkless!”

 

*CLINK*

 

-----

 

Anima bit her lip. “I don’t know how I feel about this new plan.”

 

Grimlin nodded. “Me neither.”

 

-----

 

They stared down at the Eiffel Tower. “Ooooh! France!”

 

-----

 

‘Jester, Doom, Bubblegum, Fox and Fox, Butterfly, and Cateye. Also, that red and white-haired boy. I can’t seem to remember his name-’

 

“No…” Anima whispered.

 

Grimlin sighed as he watched through the windows the letter being read. “I knew this would happen.”

 

-----

 

‘- after all, it’s not like I know who I am writing to.’

 

“He really doesn’t remember them?”

 

Grimlin shook his head sadly. “I guess not.”

 

-----

 

“Oh! Cateye met up with them! This great!”

 

“I hope.”

 

“What do you mean…?”

 

-----

 

“He remembered Todoroki! Yay!”

 

 

“Grimlin?”

 

 

-----

 

“Wait! He didn’t mean it! They aren’t betraying you!” Anima banged on the window.

 

Grimlin let out a gruff sigh.

 

“Go back…”

 

-----

 

“H- he doesn’t remember… Aizawa?”

 

Grimlin narrowed his eyes at the scene in front of him. “No. He doesn’t.”

 

Anima choked on a sob.

 

-----

 

“Cateye went back to the Isle,” Grimlin stated as Anima walked in from the kitchen with cups of coffee.

 

“Not surprised.”

 

Grimlin accepted his cup. “Neither am I.”

 

-----

 

“They aren’t reading the letters anymore.”

 

“Would you?”

 

 

-----

 

“Congratulations, Izuku.” Grimlin clapped slowly. “You have officially made the world quirkless.”

 

“But… at what cost?”

 

-----

 

“He talks as though he can hear him.”

 

“Maybe Izuku can?” Anima questioned.

 

 

“Sure.” Grimlin didn’t sound convinced.

 

-----



“This is a bad idea.” 

 

“But he is suffering, Grimlin…”

 

Grimlin stood up. “Let’s prepare to greet him.”

 

“With what?” Anima asked, standing.

 

“A strawberry tart and strawberry-banana smoothie, of course.”

 

-----

 

‘I missed you so, so much.’

 

‘Goodbye.’

 

-----

 

*Ding Ding*

 

Anima and Grimlin stood in front of the door as a familiar greenette walked through. His green eyes widened.

“A- Anima?”

She smiled.

“Grimlin?”

He grinned.

They held out the treats. “Welcome home, Izuku.”

 

-----

 

Izuku watched the others live their lives without him. He never realized how much they were hurting until now. He wanted to reach out to them but for now…

 

*Ding Ding*

 

He turned his head as a raven-haired man walked through the door.

Their eyes met.

 

“Hey, Dad.”

 

The man took in a sharp breath. Izuku could hear Anima and Grimlin giggle/chuckle behind him.

Izuku stood up as Dad rapidly closed the distance and took Izuku into a giant hug.

 

-----

 

Dad leaned on his son’s shoulder as they watched.

 

“He’ll be coming soon.” Izuku nodded. He pulled a deck of cards from his pocket. “I know.”

 

 

*Ding Ding*

 

A bi-colored male walked through the door. Izuku grinned when their eyes met. He tossed the deck of cards at the man who fumbled to catch them.

“Wanna play?” he asked nonchalantly.

 

Todo crossed the distance and hugged him tightly.

 

-----

 

“I bet he’ll ask for a gun.”

 

“That’s kind of morbid, Deku,” Todo sighed as they played cards.

 

“I know. But we are dead. We have the right to be.”

 

“That’s fair.”

 

Anima walked over to them. “He’s coming.”

 

*Ding Ding*

 

All heads turned to face the front door.

Doom blinked a few times.

Izuku grinned. “Hey.”

 

Doom scoffed. “Hey, Izuku.”

 

-----

 

“Chill, she’s coming. Give her time to, I don’t know, die?”

 

Doom glared at Izuku but sighed. “I know.”

 

‘Good night, everyone….’

 

 

*Ding Ding*

 

A blonde-haired woman walked through the door. Anima ‘aw’’d as Doom shot up and rushed over to his wife and hugged her. Izuku looked away when they kissed.

 

-----

 

“He is going to kick open the door yelling.”

 

“Bet.”

 

*Ding Ding*

 

“HEY!!!”

 

“I win.”

 

A ginger man strode through the bakery. “The whole gang is here! Well, most of them!” He waved to everyone in turn. “Hey Doom, Bubble, Anima, Grimlin, Izuku, Ai, Todoroki!”

 

Izuku raised a hand. “Sup, Jester.”

 

-----

 

*Ding Ding*

 

Izuku turned his head. “Hey, Fox.” Kiru turned to him. “Chief.” He smirked. Izuku pats the chair next to him. “Give it a bit. He’ll be joining us soon.

 

-----

 

*Ding Ding*

 

Izuku turned his head. “Hey, Fox.” Siru turned to him. “Chief.”

Kiru walked in and met eyes with his brother. They both blinked, opened their mouths, and simultaneously said:

 

“Hey.”

 

-----

 

“Deku. He’s coming.”

 

Izuku exited the kitchen.

 

*Ding Ding*

 

A purple-haired man walked through the door. Todo came and stood beside Izuku. Izuku grinned.

 

“Glad you could make it,” he said.

“That’s really morbid,” Shin commented.

“I know.” They had their own brand of humor between the two of them.

 

-----

 

Anima bounced by the door.

 

“Calm down, man,” Jester sighed. “It’s like you want her to die or something.”

 

“Hey!”

 

*Ding Ding*

 

A purple-haired woman walked through the door. Anima tackled her in a hug.

“Butterfly!”

“A- Animation!?”

 

Izuku chuckled.

 

-----

 

The ten of them gathered in the middle of the bakery.

Izuku smiled.

They smiled back.

 

“Let’s go.”

 

He opened the front door.

“Goodbye,” Grimlin walked through into the void. The lights flickered in the bakery.

“Bye, guys.” “See you around.” Bubble and Doom exited. Flicker.

“See ya, guys!” Jester walked out. Flicker. The lights got dimmer.

“Goodbye.” Anima left. Flicker.

“Bye,” Fox left together. Flicker. The lights got dimmer.

“See you.” “See you…” Todo and Shin disappeared. Flicker.

“See ya, kid.” Dad left. Flicker. The lights got dimmer.

 

Izuku turned and looked at Soft Blossom Bakery. He smiled. “Goodbye.”

Izuku left.

The door closed.

 

The lights went out in Soft Blossom Bakery. Forever.

 

Chapter 101: Quirkless Pals Actual Website?!

Summary:

A fan made a Quirkless Pals website!!!

Chapter Text

Howdy! It's Krumble!

 

So, I know that the last chapter was, well, last chapter, but recently I got a comment informing me about an actual website that a fan of this work had gone out and made.

Quirkless Pals if real, y'all!

I don't know the username of the person on Ao3 but on the site, thank you to Chattin._. Chills ! It is so amazing and I love the site so much!!!

 

Here is the link to the website: https://quirklesspals.mn.co/feed

 

Once again, thank you, Chattin!

 

Sincerely,

with lots of love,

your author,

Krumble.

 

=^-^=

 

Works inspired by this one: